Mishkat
al-Masabih
مشكاة المصابيح
Faith
كتاب الإيمان
Chapter 1a: Chapter - Section 1
باب - الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 2
‘Umar b. al-Khattab said
One day when we were with Allah's Messenger ﷺ, a man with very white clothing and very black hair came up to us. No mark of travel was visible on him, and none of us recognised him. Sitting down beside the Prophet, leaning his knees against his, and placing his hands on his thighs, he said, “Tell me, Muhammad , about Islam." He replied, “Islam means that you should testify that there is no Allah but Allah and that Muhammad is Allah's Messenger ﷺ, that you should observe the prayer, pay the zakat, fast during Ramadan, and make the pilgrimage to the House if you have the means to go." He said, “You have spoken the truth." We were surprised at his questioning him and then declaring that he spoke the truth. He said, “Now tell me about faith.” He replied, “It means that you should believe in Allah, His angels, His books, His apostles, and the last day, and that you should believe in the decreeing both of good and evil." Remarking that he had spoken the truth, he then said, “Now tell me about doing good." He replied, “It means that you should worship Allah as though you saw Him, for He sees you though you do not see Him." He said, “Now tell me about the Hour." He replied, “The one who is asked about it is no better informed than the one who is asking." He said, “Then tell me about its signs." He replied, “That a maid-servant should beget her mistress, and that you should see barefooted, naked, poor men and shepherds exalting themselves in buildings." [‘Umar] said: He then went away, and after I had waited for a long time [the Prophet] said to me, “Do you know who the questioner was, ‘Umar?" I replied, “Allah and His messenger know best." He said, “He was Gabriel who came to you to teach you your religion." Muslim transmitted it.عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: بَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ إِذْ طَلَعَ عَلَيْنَا رَجُلٌ شَدِيدُ بَيَاضِ الثِّيَابِ شَدِيدُ سَوَادِ الشَّعْرِ لَا يُرَى عَلَيْهِ أَثَرُ السَّفَرِ وَلَا يَعْرِفُهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فأسند رُكْبَتَيْهِ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَوَضَعَ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى فَخْذَيْهِ وَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْإِسْلَامِ قَالَ: " الْإِسْلَامُ: أَنْ تَشْهَدَ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلَاةَ وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ وَتَحُجَّ الْبَيْتَ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلًا ". قَالَ: صَدَقْتَ. فَعَجِبْنَا لَهُ يَسْأَلُهُ وَيُصَدِّقُهُ. قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْإِيمَانِ. قَالَ: «أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ» . قَالَ صَدَقْتَ. قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْإِحْسَانِ. قَالَ: «أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ» . قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ السَّاعَةِ. قَالَ: «مَا المسؤول عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنَ السَّائِلِ» . قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ أَمَارَاتِهَا. قَالَ: «أَنْ تَلِدَ الْأَمَةُ رَبَّتَهَا وَأَنْ تَرَى الْحُفَاةَ الْعُرَاةَ الْعَالَةَ رِعَاءَ الشَّاءِ يَتَطَاوَلُونَ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ» . قَالَ: ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ فَلَبِثْتُ مَلِيًّا ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي: «يَا عُمَرُ أَتَدْرِي مَنِ السَّائِلُ» ؟ قُلْتُ: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «فَإِنَّهُ جِبْرِيل أَتَاكُم يعلمكم دينكُمْ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 20, 21
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger ﷺ declared that Allah said, “The son of Adam has accused me of falsehood, which he had no right to do; and he has reviled me, which he had no right to do. His accusation of falsehood is in his saying, ‘He will not bring me back to life as He created me’, whereas the original act of creation is no easier for me than to bring him back to life. His reviling of me is in his saying, ‘Allah has taken a son’, whereas I am the One, to whom men repair, who has not begotten and has not been begotten, and to whom no one is equal.” A version from Ibn ‘Abbas has
“His reviling of me is his statement that I have a son. Far be it from me that I should have a consort or a son.” Bukhari transmitted it.وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: " قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ اللَّهُ كَذبَنِي ابْن آدم وَلم يكن لَهُ ذَلِك وَشَتَمَنِي وَلم يكن لَهُ ذَلِك أما تَكْذِيبه إيَّايَ أَن يَقُول إِنِّي لن أُعِيدهُ كَمَا بَدأته وَأما شَتمه إيَّايَ أَن يَقُول اتخذ الله ولدا وَأَنا الصَّمَدُ الَّذِي لَمْ أَلِدْ وَلَمْ أُولَدْ وَلَمْ يكن لي كُفؤًا أحد (لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفؤًا أحد) وَفِي رِوَايَة عَن ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: " وَأَمَّا شَتْمُهُ إِيَّايَ فَقَوْلُهُ: لِي وَلَدٌ وَسُبْحَانِي أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ صَاحِبَةً أَوْ وَلَدًا "
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 1 Chapter 1a Hadith 2
Mishkat al-Masabih 22
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger ﷺ declared that Allah said, “The son of Adam injures me by abusing time, whereas I am time. Authority is in my hand. I vary night and day.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: " قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: يُؤْذِينِي ابْنُ آدَمَ يَسُبُّ الدَّهْرَ وَأَنَا الدَّهْرُ بِيَدِيَ الْأَمْرُ أُقَلِّبُ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ "
Mishkat al-Masabih 23
Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “No one is more patient over injury which he hears than Allah. Men attribute a son to Him, yet He preserves them and provides for them.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا أَحَدٌ أَصْبَرُ عَلَى أَذًى يَسْمَعُهُ مِنَ اللَّهِ يَدْعُونَ لَهُ الْوَلَدَ ثُمَّ يُعَافِيهِمْ وَيَرْزُقُهُمْ»
Mishkat al-Masabih 24
Mu'adh said
I was riding behind the Prophet (ﷺ) on an ass with nothing between him and me but the rear part of the saddle, when he said, “Do you know, Mu'adh, what Allah has a right to expect from His servants, and what His servants have a right to expect from Allah?” I replied, “Allah and His messenger know best.” He said, “What Allah has a right to expect from His servants is that they should worship Him, not associating anything with him; and what the servants have a right to expect from Allah is that He should not punish one who does not associate anything with Him.” I said, “ Messenger of Allah , shall I not give this good news to the people?” He replied, “Do not tell them, and have them trusting in it alone.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)وَعَن معَاذ رَضِي الله عَنهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ رِدْفَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم على حمَار يُقَال لَهُ عفير فَقَالَ يَا معَاذ هَل تَدْرِي حَقُّ اللَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ وَمَا حَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ؟ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ فَإِنَّ حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ أَنْ يَعْبُدُوهُ وَلَا يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا وَحَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ لَا يُعَذِّبَ مَنْ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلَا أُبَشِّرُ بِهِ النَّاسَ قَالَ لَا تُبَشِّرُهُمْ فَيَتَّكِلُوا
Mishkat al-Masabih 25
Anas reported that, when Mu'adh was riding behind the Prophet (ﷺ) on the saddle, he said, “Mu'adh”, to which he replied, “At your service and at your pleasure, messenger of Allah.” He said, “Mu'adh”, to which he replied, “At your service and at your pleasure, messenger of Allah.” He said, “Mu'adh”, to which he replied, “At your service and at your pleasure, messenger of Allah,” three times altogether. He said, “If anyone testifies sincerely from his heart that there is no Allah but Allah and that Muhammad is Allah's Messenger ﷺ, Allah will declare him immune from hell.” He asked, “Messenger of Allah, shall I not then inform people of it, so that they may be of good cheer?” He replied, “Then they would trust in it alone.” Mu'adh told about it at the time of his death, to avoid sinning. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمُعَاذٌ رديفه على الرحل قَالَ: «يَا معَاذ بن جبل قَالَ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ قَالَ يَا مُعَاذُ قَالَ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْديك ثَلَاثًا قَالَ مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صِدْقًا مِنْ قَلْبِهِ إِلَّا حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّارِ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلَا أُخْبِرُ بِهِ النَّاس فيستبشروا قَالَ إِذا يتكلوا وَأخْبر بِهَا مُعَاذٌ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ تَأَثُّمًا»
Mishkat al-Masabih 26
Abu Dharr said
I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and found him asleep under a white sheet. When I came back to him after he had awakened he said, “If anyone says there is no Allah but Allah and dies in that belief, he will enter paradise.” I asked, “Even if he commits fornication and even if he steals?” He replied, “Even if he commits fornication and even if he steals.” I asked, “Even if he commits fornication and even if he steals?” He replied, “Even if he commits fornication and even if he steals.” I asked, “Even if he commits fornication and even if he steals?” He replied, “Even if he commits fornication and even if he steals, in spite of Abu Dharr.” When Abu Dharr told this he said, “Even if Abu Dharr’s pride is humbled.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعَلَيْهِ ثَوْبٌ أَبْيَضُ وَهُوَ نَائِمٌ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ وَقَدِ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَقَالَ: «مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ قَالَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ ثُمَّ مَاتَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِلَّا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ قَالَ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ قَالَ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ قَالَ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ عَلَى رَغْمِ أَنْفِ أَبِي ذَرٍّ وَكَانَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ إِذَا حَدَّثَ بِهَذَا قَالَ وَإِنْ رَغِمَ أَنْفُ أَبِي ذَر»
Mishkat al-Masabih 27
‘Ubada b. as-Samit reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone testifies that there is no Allah but Allah alone, who has no partner, that Muhammad is His servant and messenger, that Jesus is Allah’s servant and messenger, the son of His handmaid, His word which he cast into Mary and a spirit from Him, and that paradise and hell are real, Allah will cause him to enter paradise no matter what he has done.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ شَهِدَ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَأَنَّ عِيسَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ وَابْنُ أَمَتِهِ وَكَلِمَتُهُ أَلْقَاهَا إِلَى مَرْيَمَ وَرُوحٌ مِنْهُ وَالْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ عَلَى مَا كَانَ من الْعَمَل»
Mishkat al-Masabih 28
'Amr b. al-‘As said
I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, “Stretch out your right hand and let me swear allegiance to you.” He stretched out his right hand, but I clenched my hand and he said, “What is the matter with you, ‘Amr?” I replied, “I want to make a condition.” He asked, “What condition do you make?” I replied, “That I should receive forgiveness.” He said, “Do you not know, 'Amr, that Islam demolishes what preceded it, that the Hijra demolishes what preceded it, and the Pilgrimage demolishes what preceded it?” Muslim transmitted it. We shall mention the two traditions transmitted from Abu Huraira, (1) He declared that Allah said, “I am the one who is most able to dispense with partnership”; (2) “Pride is my cloak”, in the chapters on Hypocrisy and Pride1, if Allah most high will. 1 i.e, Book XXIV, Ch. vi and Book XXIII, Ch. xx.وَعَن عَمْرو بن الْعَاصِ قَالَ: «أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقلت ابْسُطْ يَمِينك فلأبايعك فَبسط يَمِينه قَالَ فَقَبَضْتُ يَدِي فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ يَا عَمْرُو قلت أردْت أَن أشْتَرط قَالَ تَشْتَرِطُ مَاذَا قُلْتُ أَنْ يُغْفَرَ لِي قَالَ أما علمت أَنَّ الْإِسْلَامَ يَهْدِمُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ وَأَنَّ الْهِجْرَةَ تَهْدِمُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَهَا وَأَنَّ الْحَجَّ يهدم مَا كَانَ قبله» ؟ وَالْحَدِيثَانِ الْمَرْوِيَّانِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: " قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: «أَنَا أَغْنَى الشُّرَكَاءِ عَنِ الشِّرْكِ» . والاخر: «الْكِبْرِيَاء رِدَائي» سَنَذْكُرُهُمَا فِي بَابِ الرِّيَاءِ وَالْكِبْرِ إِنْ شَاءَ الله تَعَالَى
Mishkat al-Masabih 200
Mu'awiya reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “When Allah wishes good for anyone He instructs him in the religion. I am only a distributor; Allah gives.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ بِهِ خَيْرًا يُفَقِّهْهُ فِي الدِّينِ وَإِنَّمَا أَنَا قَاسِمٌ وَاللَّهِ يُعْطِي»
Mishkat al-Masabih 201
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Men are of different origins just as gold and silver are; the best among them in the pre-Islamic period are the best among them in Islam when they are versed in the religion.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «النَّاسُ مَعَادِنُ كَمَعَادِنِ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ خِيَارُهُمْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ خِيَارُهُمْ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ إِذَا فَقِهُوا» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 202
Ibn Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Two people only may be envied
a man to whom Allah has given property, empowering him to dispose of it on what is right; and a man to whom Allah has given wisdom who acts according to it and teaches it.” (Bukhari and Muslim).وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَا حَسَدَ إِلَّا فِي اثْنَتَيْنِ رَجُلٍ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالًا فَسَلَّطَهُ عَلَى هَلَكَتِهِ فِي الْحَقِّ وَرَجُلٍ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ الْحِكْمَة فَهُوَ يقْضِي بهَا وَيعلمهَا)
Mishkat al-Masabih 203
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “When a man dies no further reward is recorded for his actions, with three exceptions
sadaqa which continues to be supplied, or knowledge from which benefit continues to be reaped, or the prayers of a good son for his dead father.” Muslim transmitted it.وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا مَاتَ الْإِنْسَانُ انْقَطَعَ عَمَلُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ ثَلَاثَةِ أَشْيَاءَ: صَدَقَةٍ جَارِيَةٍ أوعلم ينْتَفع بِهِ أوولد صَالح يَدْعُو لَهُ) رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 204
He also reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “ If anyone removes one of the anxieties of this world from a believer, Allah will remove one of the anxieties of the day of resurrection from him; if one smooths the way for one who is destitute, Allah will smooth the way for him in this world and the next; and if anyone conceals the faults of a Muslim, Allah will conceal his faults, in this world and the next. Allah helps a man as long as he helps his brother. If anyone pursues a path in search of knowledge, Allah will thereby make easy for him a path to paradise. No company will gather in a mosque to recite Allah’s Book and study it together without calmness descending on them, mercy covering them, the angels surrounding them, and Allah mentioning them among those who are with Him. But he who is made slow by his actions will not be speeded by his genealogy.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ نَفَّسَ عَنْ مُؤْمِنٍ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ الدُّنْيَا نَفَّسَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمِنْ يَسَّرَ عَلَى مُعْسِرٍ يَسَّرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ. وَمَنْ سَتَرَ مُسْلِمًا سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ وَاللَّهُ فِي عَوْنِ الْعَبْدِ مَا كَانَ الْعَبْدُ فِي عَوْنِ أَخِيهِ وَمَنْ سَلَكَ طَرِيقًا يَلْتَمِسُ فِيهِ عِلْمًا سَهَّلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهِ طَرِيقًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَمَا اجْتَمَعَ قَوْمٌ فِي بَيْتٍ مِنْ بُيُوتِ اللَّهِ يَتْلُونَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَيَتَدَارَسُونَهُ بَيْنَهُمْ إِلَّا نَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّكِينَةُ وَغَشِيَتْهُمُ الرَّحْمَةُ وَحَفَّتْهُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَذَكَرَهُمُ اللَّهُ فِيمَنْ عِنْدَهُ وَمَنْ بَطَّأَ بِهِ عَمَلُهُ لَمْ يُسْرِعْ بِهِ نسبه» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 205
He also reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “The first person to be judged on the day of resurrection will be a man who died as a martyr. He will be brought forward, and after Allah has reminded him of the favour He showed him and the man acknowledges it, He will ask, ‘What did you do to show gratitude for it?’ The man will reply, ‘I fought for Thy cause till I was martyred.’ Allah will say, ‘You lie. You fought that people might call you courageous, and they have done so.’ Command will then be issued about him, and he will be dragged on his face and thrown into hell. Next a man who has acquired and taught knowledge and read the Qur’an will be brought forward, and after Allah has reminded him of the favour He showed him and the man acknowledges it, He will ask, ‘What did you do to show gratitude for it?’ The man will reply, ‘I acquired and taught knowledge and read the Qur’an for Thy sake.’ Allah will say, 'You lie. You acquired knowledge that people might call you learned, and you read the Qur’an that they might call you a reader, and they have done so.’ Command will then be issued about him, and he will be dragged on his face and thrown into hell. Next a man whom Allah has made affluent and whom He has given all kinds of property will be brought forward, and after Allah has reminded him of the favour He showed him and the man acknowledges it, He will ask, ‘What did you do to show gratitude for it?’ The man will reply, ‘I have not neglected to give liberally for Thy sake to all the causes approved by Thee for this purpose.’ Allah will say, ‘You lie. You did it that people might call you generous, and they have done so.’ Command will then be issued about him, and he will be dragged on his face and thrown into hell.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «إِن أول النَّاس يقْضى عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ رَجُلٌ اسْتُشْهِدَ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا قَالَ فَمَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا؟ قَالَ قَاتَلْتُ فِيكَ حَتَّى اسْتُشْهِدْتُ قَالَ كَذَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّكَ قَاتَلْتَ لِأَنْ يُقَالَ جَرِيءٌ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ثُمَّ أَمر بِهِ فسحب على وَجهه حَتَّى ألقِي فِي النَّارِ وَرَجُلٌ تَعَلَّمَ الْعِلْمَ وَعَلَّمَهُ وَقَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا قَالَ فَمَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا قَالَ تَعَلَّمْتُ الْعِلْمَ وَعَلَّمْتُهُ وَقَرَأْتُ فِيكَ الْقُرْآنَ قَالَ كَذَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّكَ تَعَلَّمْتَ الْعلم ليقال عَالِمٌ وَقَرَأْتَ الْقُرْآنَ لِيُقَالَ هُوَ قَارِئٌ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِهِ فَسُحِبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ حَتَّى أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ وَرَجُلٌ وَسَّعَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَعْطَاهُ مِنْ أَصْنَافِ الْمَالِ كُلِّهِ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا قَالَ فَمَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا؟ قَالَ مَا تَرَكْتُ مِنْ سَبِيلٍ تُحِبُّ أَنْ يُنْفَقَ فِيهَا إِلَّا أَنْفَقْتُ فِيهَا لَكَ قَالَ كَذَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّكَ فَعَلْتَ لِيُقَالَ هُوَ جَوَادٌ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِهِ فَسُحِبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
Mishkat al-Masabih 206
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Allah does not take away knowledge by removing it from men, but takes it away by taking away the learned, so that when He leaves no learned man, men will take ignorant men as leaders. Causes will be presented to them and they will pass judgement without knowledge, erring and leading others into error.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَقْبِضُ الْعِلْمَ انْتِزَاعًا يَنْتَزِعُهُ مِنَ الْعِبَادِ وَلَكِنْ يَقْبِضُ الْعِلْمَ بِقَبْضِ الْعُلَمَاءِ حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يُبْقِ عَالِمًا اتَّخَذَ النَّاسُ رُءُوسًا جُهَّالًا فَسُئِلُوا فَأَفْتَوْا بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ فضلوا وأضلوا»
Mishkat al-Masabih 207
Shaqiq said that ‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud used to exhort the people every Thursday. A man said, “ I wish, Abu ‘Abd ar-Rahman [This is Ibn Mas`ud’s kunya], that you would give us a daily exhortation.” He replied, “My dislike of wearying you prevents me from that, so I am considerate in my exhortations to you as Allah's Messenger ﷺ was to us for fear of causing us aversion.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن شَقِيق: كَانَ عبد الله يُذَكِّرُ النَّاسَ فِي كُلِّ خَمِيسٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّكَ ذكرتنا كُلِّ يَوْمٍ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ يَمْنَعُنِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أُمِلَّكُمْ وَإِنِّي أَتَخَوَّلُكُمْ بِالْمَوْعِظَةِ كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَخَوَّلُنَا بِهَا مَخَافَةَ السَّآمَةِ عَلَيْنَا
Mishkat al-Masabih 208
Anas said that when the Prophet (ﷺ) made a statement he repeated it three times so that it would be understood, and that when he met a company and gave them a salutation he did it three times. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا تَكَلَّمَ بِكَلِمَةٍ أَعَادَهَا ثَلَاثًا حَتَّى تُفْهَمَ عَنْهُ وَإِذَا أَتَى عَلَى قَوْمٍ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ سَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثَلَاثًا ". رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 209
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari told of a man who came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, “My camel has become jaded, so give me a mount.” On his replying that he had none, a man said, “Messenger of Allah, I can guide him to one who will give him a mount.” Allah's Messenger ﷺ then said, “He who guides to what is good will have a reward equivalent to that of him who does it.” Muslim transmitted it.
عَن أبي مَسْعُود الْأَنْصَارِيِّ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أُبْدِعَ بِي فَاحْمِلْنِي فَقَالَ مَا عِنْدِي فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا أَدُلُّهُ عَلَى مَنْ يَحْمِلُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ دَلَّ عَلَى خَيْرٍ فَلَهُ مثل أجر فَاعله» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 210
Jarir said that
One early morning when they were with Allah's Messenger ﷺ some people came to him who were scantily clad, wearing striped woollen garments,* with swords over their shoulders; most, nay all of them, belonging to Mudar. Allah's Messenger ﷺ showed signs of anger on his face because of the poverty-stricken state in which he saw them, and went in. After a little he came out and gave orders to Bilal who uttered the call to prayer and announced that the time to begin prayer had come. When the Prophet (ﷺ) had prayed, he delivered an address in which he said, “ ‘Fear your Lord, people, who created you from one soul . . . Allah watches over you.’[Qur’an, iv, 1] ‘Fear Allah, and let a soul look to what it has sent forward for the morrow. [Ibid., lix, 18] Let a man give sadaqa from his dinars and dirhams, his clothing, his sa‘ of wheat and sa‘ of dates, even if it is only half a date.” Jarir said: One of the Ansar brought a purse which was almost too big for his hand to hold, indeed it was too big. Then people came one after the other till I saw two mounds of food and clothing, with the result that I saw the face of Allah’s messenger glowing as if it were golden. He then said, “If anyone establishes a good sunna in Islam he will have a reward for it and the equivalent of the rewards of those who act upon it after him, without theirs being diminished in any respect; but he who establishes a bad sunna in Islam will bear the responsibility of it and the responsibility of those who act upon it after him, without theirs being diminished in any respect.” Muslim transmitted it. *[The text has an-nimar au al-'aba, thus giving an alternative word. This is not indicated in the translation above.]وَعَن جرير قَالَ: (كُنَّا فِي صدر النهارعند رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَاءَهُ قَوْمٌ عُرَاةٌ مُجْتَابِي النِّمَارِ أَوِ الْعَبَاءِ مُتَقَلِّدِي السُّيُوفِ عَامَّتُهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ بَلْ كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ فَتَمَعَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِمَا رَأَى بِهِمْ مِنَ الْفَاقَةِ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَأَمَرَ بِلَالًا فَأَذَّنَ وَأَقَامَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَطَبَ فَقَالَ: (يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ) إِلَى آخَرِ الْآيَةِ (إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رقيبا) وَالْآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي الْحَشْرِ (اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَلْتَنْظُرْ نَفْسٌ مَا قَدَّمَتْ لِغَدٍ) تَصَدَّقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ دِينَارِهِ مِنْ دِرْهَمِهِ مِنْ ثَوْبِهِ مِنْ صَاعِ بُرِّهِ مِنْ صَاعِ تَمْرِهِ حَتَّى قَالَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ بِصُرَّةٍ كَادَتْ كَفُّهُ تَعْجَزُ عَنْهَا بل قد عجزت قَالَ ثُمَّ تَتَابَعَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ كَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ طَعَامٍ وَثِيَابٍ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَهَلَّلُ كَأَنَّهُ مُذْهَبَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ سَنَّ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ سُنَّةً حَسَنَةً فَلَهُ أَجْرُهَا وَأَجْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْءٌ وَمَنْ سَنَّ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ سُنَّةً سَيِّئَةً كَانَ عَلَيْهِ وِزْرُهَا وَوِزْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَيْء» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 211
Ibn Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “No life is taken unjustly without a portion of its blood being laid at the door of Adam’s first son, because he was the first to introduce murder.” (Bukhari and Muslim). We shall mention the tradition from Mu'awiya, “A section of my people will continue .. .”* in the chapter on the reward of this people, if Allah will. *Book XXV, Chap. xli. The wording is slightly different.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تُقْتَلُ نَفْسٌ ظُلْمًا إِلَّا كَانَ عَلَى ابْنِ آدَمَ الْأَوَّلِ كِفْلٌ مِنْ دَمِهَا لِأَنَّهُ أَوَّلُ مَنْ سَنَّ الْقَتْلَ» . وَسَنَذْكُرُ حَدِيثَ مُعَاوِيَةَ: «لَا يَزَالُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي» فِي بَابِ ثَوَابِ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ إِنْ شَاءَ الله تَعَالَى
Mishkat al-Masabih 281
Abu Malik al-Ash‘ari reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Being purified is half of faith, saying ‘Praise be to Allah’ fills the scale, saying ‘Glory be to Allah’ and ‘Praise be to Allah' fill or fills* the space between the heavens and the earth, prayer is a light, sadaqa is a proof [of sincere faith], endurance is a shining glory, and the Qur’an is a proof on your behalf or against you. All men go out early and sell themselves, thereby setting themselves free or destroying themselves.” *An alternative reading is given in the text, the first feminine dual and the second feminine singular. Muslim transmitted it. A version has, “Saying ‘There is no Allah but Allah’ and ‘Allah is most great’ fills the space between heaven and earth.” I did not find this version in the two Sahihs, in al-Humaidi's book [Al-jam' bain as-sahihain], or in the Jami [ibn al-Athir’s Jami' al-usul] but Darimi mentioned it in place of “Glory be to Allah and Praise be to Allah.”
عَن أَبِي مَالِكٍ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الطُّهُورُ شَطْرُ الْإِيمَانِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ تَمْلَأُ الْمِيزَانَ وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ تَمْلَآنِ - أَوْ تَمْلَأُ - مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَالصَّلَاةُ نُورٌ وَالصَّدَقَةُ بُرْهَانٌ وَالصَّبْرُ ضِيَاءٌ وَالْقُرْآنُ حُجَّةٌ لَكَ أَوْ عَلَيْكَ كُلُّ النَّاسِ يَغْدُو فَبَائِعٌ نَفْسَهُ فَمُعْتِقُهَا أَوْ مُوبِقُهَا» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ تَمْلَآنِ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ» . لَمْ أَجِدْ هَذِهِ الرِّوَايَةَ فِي الصَّحِيحَيْنِ وَلَا فِي كِتَابِ الْحُمَيْدِيِّ وَلَا فِي «الْجَامِعِ» وَلَكِنْ ذَكَرَهَا الدَّارِمِيُّ بدل «سُبْحَانَ الله وَالْحَمْد لله»
Mishkat al-Masabih 282, 283
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Shall I not guide you to something for which Allah blots out sins and raises men's ranks?” When his hearers expressed their desire that he should tell them, he said, “Performing complete ablution although circumstances make it difficult, travelling far to mosques, and looking expectantly to the next time of prayer after prayers have been said. That is the defence of the frontier.”* The tradition of Malik b. Anas has, “That is the defence of the frontier; that is the defence of the frontier. He repeated it twice.” *Here meant in a spiritual sense, as a defence against infidelity and wrongdoing. Muslim transmitted it. Tirmidhi’s version has thrice.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: (أَلَا أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى مَا يَمْحُو اللَّهُ بِهِ الْخَطَايَا وَيَرْفَعُ بِهِ الدَّرَجَاتِ؟ " قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «إِسْبَاغُ الْوُضُوءِ عَلَى الْمَكَارِهِ وَكَثْرَةُ الْخُطَى إِلَى الْمَسَاجِدِ وَانْتِظَارُ الصَّلَاةِ بَعْدَ الصَّلَاة فذلكم الرِّبَاط» وفي حديث مالك بن أنس : " فذلك الرباط فذلكم الرباط " . ردد مرتين . رواه مسلم . وفي رواية الترمذي ثلاثا
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 3 Chapter 1a Hadith 23
Mishkat al-Masabih 284
‘Uthman reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone performs the ablution well, his sins will come out from his body, even coming out from under his nails.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ خَرَجَتْ خَطَايَاهُ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ حَتَّى تخرج من تَحت أَظْفَاره»
Mishkat al-Masabih 285
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “When a Muslim, or a believer, washes his face in the course of ablution, every sin he contemplated with his eyes will come forth from his face along with the water, or with the last drop of water; when he washes his hands, every sin they wrought will come forth from his hands with the water, or with the last drop of water; and when he washes his feet, every sin towards which his feet have walked will come out with the water, or with the last drop of water, with the result that he will come forth pure from offences.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ الْعَبْدُ الْمُسْلِمُ أَوِ الْمُؤْمِنُ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ خَرَجَ مِنْ وَجْهِهِ كُلُّ خَطِيئَةٍ نَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا بِعَيْنَيْهِ مَعَ المَاء مَعَ آخِرِ قَطْرِ الْمَاءِ فَإِذَا غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ خرجت من يَدَيْهِ كل خَطِيئَة بَطَشَتْهَا يَدَاهُ مَعَ الْمَاءِ أَوْ مَعَ آخِرِ قَطْرِ الْمَاءِ فَإِذَا غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ خَرَجَ كُلُّ خَطِيئَةٍ مَشَتْهَا رِجْلَاهُ مَعَ الْمَاءِ أَوْ مَعَ آخِرِ قَطْرِ الْمَاءِ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ نَقِيًّا مِنَ الذُّنُوب) (رَوَاهُ مُسلم)
Mishkat al-Masabih 286
‘Uthman reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “When the time for a prescribed prayer comes, if any Muslim observes proper ablution, humility and bowing, it will be an expiation for his past sins, so long as he has not committed a major sin; and that means for all time.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ تَحْضُرُهُ صَلَاةٌ مَكْتُوبَةٌ فَيُحْسِنُ وُضُوءَهَا وَخُشُوعَهَا وَرُكُوعَهَا إِلَّا كَانَتْ كَفَّارَةً لِمَا قَبْلَهَا مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ مَا لَمْ يُؤْتِ كَبِيرَةً وَذَلِكَ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 287
‘Uthman performed ablution, pouring water over his hands three times, then rinsing his mouth and snuffing up water, then washing his face three times, then washing his right arm up to the elbow three times, then washing his left arm up to the elbow three times, then wiping his head, then washing his right foot three times, then the left three times. He then said, “I have seen Allah's Messenger ﷺ performing ablution as I have done it just now,” adding, “If anyone performs ablution as I have done, then prays two rak'as* without allowing his thoughts to be distracted, his past offences will be forgiven him.” *A section of the daily prayers. Each time of prayer has a specified number of rak'as (Bukhari and Muslim, the wording being Bukhari’s.)
وَعَنْهُ أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى إِلَى الْمِرْفَقِ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى إِلَى الْمِرْفَقِ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ الْيُسْرَى ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ: " رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَوَضَّأَ نَحْوَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ: «مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ لَا يُحَدِّثُ نَفسه فيهمَا بِشَيْء إِلَّا غفر لَهُ مَا تقدم من ذَنبه» . وَلَفظه للْبُخَارِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 288
‘Uqba b. 'Amir reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If any Muslim performs ablution well, then stands and prays two rak'as, setting about their performance both inwardly and outwardly, he will be guaranteed paradise.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَيُحْسِنُ وُضُوءَهُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ مقبل عَلَيْهِمَا بِقَلْبِهِ وَوَجْهِهِ إِلَّا وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 289
‘Umar b. al-Khattab reported, Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone performs the ablution completely*, then says, ‘I testify that there in no Allah but Allah and that Muhammad is His servant and messenger’ (a version giving, ‘I testify that there is no Allah but Allah alone who has no partner, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and messenger’), the eight gates of paradise will be opened for him and he may enter by whichever of them he wishes." *The text has alternative words here, fa-yublighu au fa-yusbighu. Thus Muslim transmitted it in his Sahih, and al-Humaidi among the traditions given by Muslim but not by Bukhari, as also did Ibn al-Athir in Jami' al-usul. The Shaikh Muhyi ad-Din an-Nawawi mentioned it at the end of Muslim’s traditions as we have transmitted it. Tirmidhi added, “O Allah, put me among the penitent, and put me among those who are purified." The tradition, “He who performs ablution and does it well" which Muhyi as-Sunna transmitted among the sound ones is transmitted identically by Tirmidhi in his Jami' except for “I testify" before the words "that Muhammad."
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَيُبْلِغُ أَوْ فَيُسْبِغُ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ إِلَّا فُتِحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ الْجَنَّةِ الثَّمَانِيَةُ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أَيِّهَا شَاءَ ". هَكَذَا رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ فِي صَحِيحِهِ وَالْحُمَيْدِيُّ فِي أَفْرَاد مُسلم وَكَذَا ابْن الْأَثِير فِي جَامع الْأُصُول وَذكر الشَّيْخ مُحي الدِّينِ النَّوَوِيُّ فِي آخِرِ حَدِيثِ مُسْلِمٍ عَلَى مَا روينَاهُ وَزَاد التِّرْمِذِيّ: «الله اجْعَلْنِي مِنَ التَّوَّابِينَ وَاجْعَلْنِي مِنَ الْمُتَطَهِّرِينَ» وَالْحَدِيثُ الَّذِي رَوَاهُ مُحْيِي السُّنَّةِ فِي الصِّحَاحِ: «مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ» إِلَى آخِرِهِ رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ فِي جَامِعِهِ بِعَيْنِهِ إِلَّا كَلِمَةَ «أَشْهَدُ» قَبْلَ «أَن مُحَمَّدًا»
Mishkat al-Masabih 290
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "My people will be summoned on the day of resurrection with white faces and hands and feet from the marks of ablution. If any of you can extend his brightness, let him do so." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «إِن أُمَّتِي يُدْعَوْنَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنْ آثَارِ الْوُضُوءِ فَمَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُطِيلَ غرته فَلْيفْعَل»
Mishkat al-Masabih 291
He also reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “In a believer adornments will reach the places which ablution reaches." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تَبْلُغُ الْحِلْيَةُ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَ حَيْثُ يبلغ الْوضُوء» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2109
‘Uthmān reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “The best among you is he who learns and teaches the Qur’ān.” Bukhārī transmitted it.
عَنْ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خَيْرُكُمْ من تعلم الْقُرْآن وَعلمه» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2110
‘Uqba b. ‘Āmir said
When we were in the Suffa (A kind of verandah at the mosque in Medina where certain poor people lived) Allah’s messenger came out and asked, “Which of you would like to go out every morning to Buthān or al-‘Aqīq (Two wādis not far from Medina where camels were sold) and bring two large-humped she-camels without being guilty of sin or severing ties of relationship?” We replied, “Messenger of Allah, we would all like that.” He said, “Does not one of you go out in the morning to the mosque and teach or recite two verses of Allah’s Book? That is better for him than two she- camels, and three verses are better for him than three she-camels, and four verses are better for him than four she-camels, and so on than their numbers in camels.” Muslim transmitted it.وَعَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَنَحْنُ فِي الصُّفَّةِ فَقَالَ: «أَيُّكُمْ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَغْدُوَ كُلَّ يَوْم إِلَى بطحان أَو إِلَى العقيق فَيَأْتِي مِنْهُ بِنَاقَتَيْنِ كَوْمَاوَيْنِ فِي غَيْرِ إِثْمٍ وَلَا قَطْعِ رحم» فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُول الله نُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ قَالَ: «أَفَلَا يَغْدُو أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَيَعْلَمُ أَوْ يَقْرَأُ آيَتَيْنِ مِنْ كِتَابِ الله عز وَجل خير لَهُ من نَاقَة أَو نَاقَتَيْنِ وَثَلَاثٍ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ ثَلَاثٍ وَأَرْبَعٍ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ أَرْبَعٍ وَمِنْ أَعْدَادِهِنَّ مِنَ الْإِبِل» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2111
Abū Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Would one of you like, when he returns to his family, to find there three large, fat pregnant she-camels? When we replied that we would, he said, “Three verses which one of you recites in his prayer are better for him than three large, fat, pregnant she-camels.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَيُحِبُّ أَحَدُكُمْ إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ أَنْ يَجِدَ فِيهِ ثَلَاثَ خَلِفَاتٍ عِظَامٍ سِمَانٍ» . قُلْنَا: نَعَمْ. قَالَ : «فَثَلَاثُ آيَاتٍ يَقْرَأُ بِهِنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صلَاته خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ ثَلَاثِ خَلِفَاتٍ عِظَامٍ سِمَانٍ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2112
‘Ā’isha reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “One who is skilled in the Qur’ān is associated with the noble, upright recording angels; and he who falters when reciting the Qur’ān and finds it difficult for him will have a double reward.” (Bukhārī and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْمَاهِرُ بِالْقُرْآنِ مَعَ السَّفَرَةِ الْكِرَامِ الْبَرَرَةِ وَالَّذِي يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ وَيَتَتَعْتَعُ فِيهِ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ شاق لَهُ أَجْرَانِ»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2113
Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Envy is justified only regarding two types
a man who, having been given [knowledge of] the Qur’ān by Allah, stands reciting it during the night and during the day; and a man who having been given property by Allah, spends on others from it during the night and during the day.” (Bukhārī and Muslim.)وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَا حَسَدَ إِلَّا على اثْنَيْنِ: رَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ الْقُرْآنَ فَهُوَ يَقُومُ بِهِ آنَاءَ اللَّيْلِ وَآنَاءَ النَّهَارِ وَرَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالًا فَهُوَ يُنْفِقُ مِنْهُ آنَاءَ اللَّيْلِ وَآنَاءَ النَّهَار "
Mishkat al-Masabih 2114
Abū Mūsa al-Ash'ari reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “A believer who recites the Qur’ān is like a citron whose fragrance is sweet and whose taste is sweet, a believer who does not recite the Qur’ān is like a date which has no fragrance but has a sweet state, a hypocrite who does not recite the Qur’ān is like the colocynth which has no fragrance and has a better taste, and the hypocrite who recites the Qur’ān is like basil whose fragrance is sweet but whose taste is bitter.” A version has, “A believer who recites the Qur’ān and acts according to it is like a citron, and a believer who does not recite the Qur’ān but acts according to it is like a date.” (Bukhārī and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مثل الْمُؤمن الَّذِي يقْرَأ الْقُرْآن كَمثل الْأُتْرُجَّةِ رِيحُهَا طِيبٌ وَطَعْمُهَا طَيِّبٌ وَمَثَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ الَّذِي لَا يقْرَأ الْقُرْآن كَمثل التمرة لَا ريح لَهَا وطعمها حلوومثل الْمُنَافِقِ الَّذِي لَا يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ كَمَثَلِ الْحَنْظَلَةِ لَيْسَ لَهَا رِيحٌ وَطَعْمُهَا مُرٌّ وَمَثَلُ الْمُنَافِقِ الَّذِي يقْرَأ الْقُرْآن مثل الريحانة رِيحهَا طيب وَطَعْمُهَا مَرٌّ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «الْمُؤْمِنُ الَّذِي يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ وَيَعْمَلُ بِهِ كَالْأُتْرُجَّةِ وَالْمُؤْمِنُ الَّذِي لَا يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ وَيَعْمَلُ بِهِ كَالتَّمْرَةِ»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2115
‘Umar b. al Khattāb reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “By this Book Allah exalts some peoples and lowers others.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «إِن الله يَرْفَعُ بِهَذَا الْكِتَابِ أَقْوَامًا وَيَضَعُ بِهِ آخَرِينَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2116
Abū Sa'īd al-Khudrī told of Usaid b. Hudair saying that one night when he was reciting sūra al-Baqara (Qur’ān, 2) with his mare tied beside him it moved round in a circle, so he stopped reciting and it stopped moving. He resumed his recitation and it went round in a circle, so he stopped reciting and it stopped moving. Once more he recited and the mare moved round in a circle, so he left off reciting, for his son Yahyā was near it and he was afraid it might injure him. When he had moved him back he raised his head to the sky and saw something like a canopy with what seemed to be lamps in it, and when he told the Prophet (ﷺ) of it in the morning, he said, “You should have kept on reciting, Ibn Hudair, you should have kept on reciting, Ibn Hudair.” He replied, “I was afraid, messenger of Allah, that it might trample on Yahyā who was near it, so I went to him, and when I raised my head to the sky and saw something like a canopy with what seemed to be lamps in it, I went out but could not see them.” He asked whether he knew what that was, and when he replied that he did not, he said, “Those were the angles who had drawn near to listen to your voice, and if you had continued reciting the people would have looked at them in the morning and they would not have concealed themselves from them.” (Bukhārī and Muslim, the wording being Bukhārī’s). Muslim has, “They went up into the air” instead of “I went out.”
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّ أُسَيْدَ بنَ حُضَيْرٍ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَقْرَأُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ سُورَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ وَفَرَسُهُ مَرْبُوطَةٌ عِنْدَهُ إِذْ جَالَتِ الْفرس فَسكت فَسَكَتَتْ فَقَرَأَ فجالت الْفرس فَسكت فَسَكَتَتْ الْفرس ثُمَّ قَرَأَ فَجَالَتِ الْفَرَسُ فَانْصَرَفَ وَكَانَ ابْنُهُ يحيى قَرِيبا مِنْهَا فأشفق أَن تصيبه فَلَمَّا أَخَّرَهُ رَفْعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَإِذَا مِثْلُ الظُّلَّةِ فِيهَا أَمْثَالُ الْمَصَابِيحِ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ حَدَّثَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «اقْرَأْ يَا ابْنَ حُضَيْرٍ اقْرَأْ يَا ابْنَ حُضَيْرٍ» . قَالَ فَأَشْفَقْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ تَطَأَ يحيى وَكَانَ مِنْهَا قَرِيبا فَرفعت رَأْسِي فَانْصَرَفْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَإِذَا مِثْلُ الظُّلَّةِ فِيهَا أَمْثَالُ الْمَصَابِيحِ فَخَرَجَتْ حَتَّى لَا أَرَاهَا قَالَ: «وَتَدْرِي مَا ذَاكَ؟» قَالَ لَا قَالَ: «تِلْكَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ دَنَتْ لِصَوْتِكَ وَلَوْ قَرَأْتَ لَأَصْبَحَتْ يَنْظُرُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهَا لَا تَتَوَارَى مِنْهُمْ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ وَفِي مُسْلِمٍ: «عرجت فِي الجو» بدل: «خرجت على صِيغَة الْمُتَكَلّم»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2117
Al-Barā said that when a man was reciting sūra al-Kahf (Qur’ān,18) with a horse tied with two ropes at his side a cloud overshadowed him, and as it began to come nearer and nearer his horse began to take fright. He went and mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) in the morning and he said, “That was the Shechina* which came down by reason of the Qur’ān.” *The word in Arabic is as-sakīna which may be translated calmness; but here it has the article which indicates something more precise. It may therefore here refer to the Jewish idea of the Shechina which indicates a divine visitation, (Bukhārī and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَجُلٌ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْكَهْفِ وَإِلَى جَانِبِهِ حِصَانٌ مَرْبُوطٌ بِشَطَنَيْنِ فَتَغَشَّتْهُ سَحَابَةٌ فَجَعَلَتْ تَدْنُو وَتَدْنُو وَجَعَلَ فَرَسُهُ يَنْفِرُ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ: «تِلْكَ السكينَة تنزلت بِالْقُرْآنِ»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2118
Abū Sa'īd b. al-Mu‘allā said
When I was praying in the mosque the Prophet (ﷺ) called me and I did not answer him, but I went to him afterwards and explained that I had been praying, whereupon he asked me whether Allah had not said, “Respond to Allah and to the messenger when He calls you,” (Qur’ān, 8:24) adding, “Let me teach you the greatest sūra in the Qur’ān before you leave the mosque.” He then took me by the hand, and when we were about to go out I reminded him of saying he would teach me the greatest sūra in the Qur’ān. He said, “It is, ‘Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the universe’, (Qur'ān,1) which is the seven oft-repeated verses and the mighty Qur’ān’ (Qur’ān, 15:87) which has been brought to me.” Bukhārī transmitted it.وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ بْنِ الْمُعَلَّى قَالَ: كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَدَعَانِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَلم أجبه حَتَّى صليت ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ. فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كنت أُصَلِّي فَقَالَ أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ (اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دعَاكُمْ) ثمَّ قَالَ لي: «أَلَا أُعَلِّمُكَ أَعْظَمَ سُورَةٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ» . فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَن يخرج قلت لَهُ ألم تقل لأعلمنك سُورَة هِيَ أعظم سُورَةً مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ قَالَ: (الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ) هِيَ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي وَالْقُرْآنُ الْعَظِيمُ الَّذِي أُوتِيتهُ ". رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2119
Abū Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Do not make your houses graveyards*. The devil flies from the house in which sūra al-Baqara is recited.” *A house in which there is no prayer or recitation of the Qur'ān is here intended. The dead cannot engage in these practices, so such a house is likened to a graveyard. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَجْعَلُوا بِيُوتَكُمْ مَقَابِرَ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَنْفِرُ من الْبَيْت الَّذِي يقْرَأ فِيهِ سُورَة الْبَقَرَة» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2120
Abū Umāma said he heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, “Recite the Qur’ān, for on the day of resurrection it will come as an intercessor for those who recite it. Recite the two shining ones, Baqara and sūra Āl Imrān (Qur’ān, 2 and 3). for on the day of resurrection they will come as two clouds or two shades, or two flocks of birds in ranks* pleading for those who recite them. Recite sūra al-Baqara, for using it produces blessing and abandoning it produces regret, and the slothful are unable to recite it.” *The alternative may indicate that the transmitter was not sure which word was used, “clouds” or "shades”. Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم يَقُول: «اقْرَءُوا الْقُرْآنَ فَإِنَّهُ يَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ شَفِيعًا لِأَصْحَابِهِ اقْرَءُوا الزَّهْرَاوَيْنِ الْبَقَرَةَ وَسُورَةَ آلِ عِمْرَانَ فَإِنَّهُمَا تَأْتِيَانِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَأَنَّهُمَا غَمَامَتَانِ أَوْ كَأَنَّهُمَا غَيَايَتَانِ أَو فِرْقَانِ مِنْ طَيْرٍ صَوَافَّ تُحَاجَّانِ عَنْ أَصْحَابِهِمَا اقْرَءُوا سُورَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ فَإِنَّ أَخْذَهَا بَرَكَةٌ وَتَرْكَهَا حَسْرَةٌ وَلَا تستطيعها البطلة» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2121
An-Nawwās b. Sam'ān said he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say, “On the day of resurrection the Qur’ān and those who acted according to it will be brought with sūra al-Baqara and Āl ‘Imran preceding them* like two black clouds or canopies with light between them, or as though they were two flocks of birds in ranks pleading for the one who recited them.” * Mirqāt says the pronoun may refer either to the people ahl mentioned, or to the Qur’ān, One may therefore read here either ‘them’ or 'it.' Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن النواس بن سمْعَان قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «يُؤْتَى بِالْقُرْآنِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَأَهْلِهِ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ بِهِ تَقْدُمُهُ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ وَآلُ عِمْرَانَ كَأَنَّهُمَا غَمَامَتَانِ أَوْ ظُلَّتَانِ سَوْدَاوَانِ بَيْنَهُمَا شَرْقٌ أَوْ كَأَنَّهُمَا فِرْقَانِ مِنْ طَيْرٍ صَوَافَّ تحاجان عَن صَاحبهمَا» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2122
Ubayy b. Ka‘b said
Allah's Messenger ﷺ asked, “Abul Mundhir (this is Ubayy’s Kunya), do you know which verse of Allah’s Book that you have is greatest?” I replied, “Allah and His messenger know best.” He repeated his question and I said, “Allah, there is no Allah but He, the Living, the Eternal.” Thereupon he struck me on the breast and said, “May knowledge be pleasant for you, Abul Mundhir!” Muslim transmitted it.وَعَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ أَتَدْرِي أَيُّ آيَةٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَعَك أعظم؟» . قَالَ: قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ: «يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ أَتَدْرِي أَيُّ آيَةٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَعَك أعظم؟» . قَالَ: قُلْتُ (اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَيُّ القيوم) قَالَ فَضرب فِي صَدْرِي وَقَالَ: «وَالله لِيَهنك الْعلم أَبَا الْمُنْذر» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2123
Abū Huraira said
I had been placed in charge of the zakāt of Ramadān by Allah's Messenger ﷺ, and when someone came to me and began to take up handfuls of the food, I seized him and told him I was certainly going to take him before Allah's Messenger ﷺ. But when he said, “I am needy, have children dependent on me, and my need is great,” I let him go. In the morning the Prophet (ﷺ) asked, “What happened to your prisoner last night, Abū Huraira?” and I replied, “Messenger of Allah, he complained of great need and of having children dependent on him, so I had pity on him and let him go.” He said, “He lied to you, and he will come back.” I realised that he would return because Allah's Messenger ﷺ had told me so, and therefore I lay in wait for him. When he came and began to take up handfuls of the food, I seized him and told him I was certainly going to take him before Allah's Messenger ﷺ; but when he said, “Let me go, for I am needy with children dependent on me, and I shall not return” I had pity on him and let him go. In the morning Allah's Messenger ﷺ asked me, “What has happened to your prisoner, Abū Huraira?” and I replied, “Messenger of Allah, he complained of great need and of having children dependent on him, so I had pity on him and let him go.” He said, “He has certainly lied to you, and he will come back,” so I lay in wait for him, and when he came and took up handfuls of food I seized him and said, “I am certainly going to take you before Allah's Messenger ﷺ, for this is the third time you assert you will not return, and then you do.” He said, “If you let me go I will teach you some words by which Allah will benefit you. When you go to your bed recite the Throne Verse (Qur’ān 2:255), ‘Allah, there is no Allah but He, the Living, the Eternal’ to the end of the verse, for a guardian from Allah will then remain over you and no devil will come near you till the morning.” I therefore let him go, and in the morning Allah's Messenger ﷺ asked me, “What has happened to your prisoner?” I replied, “He asserted that he would teach me some words by which Allah would benefit me.” He said, “He has certainly told you the truth though he is a great liar. Do you know to whom you have been talking for, three nights?” When I replied that I did not, he said, “That was a devil.” Bukhārī transmitted it.وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: وَكَّلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِحِفْظِ زَكَاةِ رَمَضَانَ فَأَتَانِي آتٍ فَجَعَلَ يَحْثُو من الطَّعَام فَأَخَذته وَقلت وَالله لَأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ إِنِّي مُحْتَاجٌ وَعَلَيَّ عِيَالٌ وَلِي حَاجَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ قَالَ فَخَلَّيْتُ عَنْهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة مَا فعل أسيرك البارحة» . قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَكَا حَاجَةً شَدِيدَةً وَعِيَالًا فَرَحِمْتُهُ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ قَالَ: «أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَذَبَكَ وَسَيَعُودُ» . فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ سَيَعُودُ لِقَوْلِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَنَّهُ سيعود» . فَرَصَدْتُهُ فَجَاءَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ: لَأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ دَعْنِي فَإِنِّي مُحْتَاجٌ وَعَلَيَّ عِيَالٌ لَا أَعُودُ فَرَحِمْتُهُ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ؟» قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَكَا حَاجَةً شَدِيدَةً وَعِيَالًا فَرَحِمْتُهُ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ قَالَ: «أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَذبك وَسَيَعُودُ» . فرصدته الثَّالِثَة فَجَاءَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لَأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُول الله وَهَذَا آخِرُ ثَلَاثِ مَرَّاتٍ إِنَّكَ تَزْعُمُ لَا تَعُودُ ثُمَّ تَعُودُ قَالَ دَعْنِي أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ ينفعك الله بهَا قلت مَا هُوَ قَالَ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَاقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ (اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ) حَتَّى تَخْتِمَ الْآيَةَ فَإِنَّكَ لَنْ يَزَالَ عَلَيْكَ من الله حَافظ وَلَا يقربنك شَيْطَانٌ حَتَّى تُصْبِحَ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ؟» قُلْتُ: زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ يُعَلِّمُنِي كَلِمَات يَنْفَعنِي الله بهَا فخليت سبيلهقال النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «أما إِنَّه قد صدقك وَهُوَ كذوب تعلم من تخاطب مُنْذُ ثَلَاث لَيَال» . يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة قَالَ لَا قَالَ: «ذَاك شَيْطَان» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2124
Ibn ‘Abbas said that while Gabriel was sitting with the Prophet (ﷺ) he heard a creaking sound above him, and after raising his head he said, “This is a gate opened in heaven to-day which has never been opened before.” Then when an angel descended through it he said, “This is an angel come down to earth who has never come down before.” He gave a salutation and said, “Rejoice in two lights brought to you which have not been brought to any prophet before you
Fātihat al-Kitāb (Qur’ān, 1) and the last verses of sūra al-Baqara (Qur’ān, 2). You will not recite a phrase of them without being given the blessing it contains.” Muslim transmitted it.وَعَن ابْن عَبَّاس قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا جِبْرِيلُ قَاعِدٌ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَمِعَ نَقِيضًا مِنْ فَوْقِهِ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ: «هَذَا بَابٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فُتِحَ الْيَوْمَ لَمْ يُفْتَحْ قَطُّ إِلَّا الْيَوْمَ فَنَزَلَ مِنْهُ مَلَكٌ فَقَالَ هَذَا مَلَكٌ نَزَلَ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ قَطُّ إِلَّا الْيَوْمَ فَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ أَبْشِرْ بِنُورَيْنِ أُوتِيتَهُمَا لَمْ يُؤْتَهُمَا نَبِيٌّ قَبْلَكَ فَاتِحَةُ الْكِتَابِ وَخَوَاتِيمُ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ لَنْ تَقْرَأَ بِحَرْفٍ مِنْهُمَا إِلَّا أَعْطيته» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2125
Abū Mas'ūd reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone recites the two verses at the end of sūra al-Baqara at night they will avert harm from him.” *Or will be enough for him. (Bukhārī and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْآيَتَانِ مِنْ آخَرِ سُورَة الْبَقَرَة من قَرَأَ بهما فِي لَيْلَة كفتاه»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2126
Abūd Dardā’ reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone learns by heart ten verses at the beginning of sūra al-Kahf (Qur’ān, 18) he will be protected from the dajjal.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ حَفِظَ عشر آيَات من أول سُورَة الْكَهْف عصم من فتْنَة الدَّجَّال» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2127, 2128
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Is any of you incapable of reciting a third of the Qur’ān in a night?” On being asked how they could recite a third of the Qur’ān he replied. “‘Say, He is Allah, One’ (Qur’ān, 112) is equivalent to a third of the Qur’ān.” Muslim transmitted it, and Bukhārī transmitted it from Abū Sa'īd.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَيَعْجَزُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ ثُلُثَ الْقُرْآنِ؟» قَالُوا: وَكَيْفَ يَقْرَأُ ثُلُثَ الْقُرْآنِ؟ قَالَ: «قُلْ هُوَ الله أحد» يعدل ثلث الْقُرْآن ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم وَرَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ عَن أبي سعيد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 8 Chapter Hadith 50
Mishkat al-Masabih 2129
‘Ā’isha said that the Prophet (ﷺ) sent a man in charge of an expedition and he would recite for his companions during their prayer, finishing with “Say, He is Allah, One.” When they returned they mentioned that to the Prophet, and he told them to ask him why he did that. They asked him and he replied, “Because it is a description of the Compassionate One, and I like to recite it.” Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Tell him that Allah loves him.” (Bukhārī and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ رَجُلًا عَلَى سَرِيَّةٍ وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ لأَصْحَابه فِي صلَاتهم فيختم ب (قل هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ) فَلَمَّا رَجَعُوا ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «سَلُوهُ لِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ» فَسَأَلُوهُ فَقَالَ لِأَنَّهَا صفة الرَّحْمَن وَأَنا أحب أَن أَقرَأ بِهَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَخْبِرُوهُ أَن الله يُحِبهُ»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2130
Anas said a man told Allah's Messenger ﷺ that he liked the sūra “Say, He is Allah, One,” to which he replied, “Your love of it will bring you into paradise.” Tirmidhī transmitted it and Bukhārī transmitted something to the same effect.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُحِبُّ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ: (قُلْ هُوَ الله أحد) قَالَ: إِنَّ حُبَّكَ إِيَّاهَا أَدْخَلَكَ الْجَنَّةَ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وروى البُخَارِيّ مَعْنَاهُ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2131
‘Uqba b. ‘Āmir reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “What wonderful verses have been sent down to-night! The like of them has never been seen. They are ‘Say, I seek refuge in the Lord of the dawn’ and ‘Say, I seek refuge in the Lord of men.’” (Qur’ān, 113 and 114). Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أَلَمْ تَرَ آيَاتٍ أُنْزِلَتِ اللَّيْلَةَ لَمْ يُرَ مِثْلُهُنَّ قَطُّ (قل أعوذ بِرَبّ الفلق) و (قل أعوذ بِرَبّ النَّاس) رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2132
‘Ā’isha said that every night when the Prophet (ﷺ) went to his bed he joined his hands and breathed into them, reciting into them, ‘Say, He is Allah, One’; ‘Say, I seek refuge in the Lord of the dawn’; and ‘Say, I seek refuge in the Lord of men.’ Then he would wipe as much of his body as he could with his hands, beginning with his head, his face and the front of his body, doing that three times. (Bukhārī and Muslim)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ جَمَعَ كَفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ نَفَثَ فِيهِمَا فَقَرَأَ فيهمَا (قل هُوَ الله أحد) و (قل أعوذ بِرَبّ الفلق) و (قل أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ) ثُمَّ يَمْسَحُ بِهِمَا مَا اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ يَبْدَأُ بِهِمَا عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَوَجْهِهِ وَمَا أَقْبَلَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاث مَرَّات " وَسَنَذْكُرُ حَدِيثَ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ: لَمَّا أُسْرِيَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي بَابِ الْمِعْرَاج إِن شَاءَ الله تَعَالَى
Mishkat al-Masabih 2261
Abu Huraira and Abu Said reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “People will not sit remembering Allah without the angels surrounding them, mercy covering them, peace(1) descending on them, and Allah mentioning them among those who are with Him.” 1. Here I have translated as-sakina as "peace” , but cf. p.448, n. 2. Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَا: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَقْعُدُ قَوْمٌ يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ إِلَّا حَفَّتْهُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَغَشِيَتْهُمُ الرَّحْمَةُ وَنَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّكِينَةُ وَذَكَرَهُمُ اللَّهُ فَيْمَنْ عِنْدَهُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 1a Hadith 55
Mishkat al-Masabih 2262
Abu Huraira said that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ was travelling on the way to Mecca and came to a mountain called Jumdan he said, “Go on, this is Jumdan; the mufarriduna have gone ahead.” On being asked what the mufarriduna meant he replied, “Those men and women who make frequent remembrance of Allah.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسِيرُ فِي طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ فَمَرَّ عَلَى جَبَلٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ: جُمْدَانُ فَقَالَ: «سِيرُوا هَذَا جُمْدَانُ سَبَقَ الْمُفَرِّدُونَ» . قَالُوا: وَمَا الْمُفَرِّدُونَ؟ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «الذَّاكِرُونَ الله كثيرا وَالذَّاكِرَات» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 1a Hadith 56
Mishkat al-Masabih 2263
Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “He who remembers his Lord and he who does not are like the living and the dead.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَثَلُ الَّذِي يَذْكُرُ رَبَّهُ وَالَّذِي لَا يَذْكُرُ مَثَلُ الْحَيّ وَالْمَيِّت»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 1a Hadith 57
Mishkat al-Masabih 2264
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as stating that Allah says, “I am present when my servant thinks of me, and I am with him when he remembers me. If he remembers me inwardly I shall remember him inwardly, and if he remembers me among people I shall remember him among people who are better than they.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: أَنَا عِنْدَ ظَنِّ عَبْدِي بِي وَأَنَا مَعَهُ إِذَا ذَكَرَنِي فَإِنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي نَفْسِهِ ذَكَرْتُهُ فِي نَفْسِي وَإِنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي مَلَأٍ ذَكَرْتُهُ فِي مَلَأٍ خير مِنْهُم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 1a Hadith 58
Mishkat al-Masabih 2265
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as stating that Allah says, “He who does a good deed will have ten times that amount of blessing, and I shall give more; but he who does an evil deed will have an equivalent reward of evil, or I shall grant forgiveness. If anyone draws the length of a span near me I shall draw the length of a cubit near him, and if anyone draws the length of a cubit near me I shall draw the length of a fathom near him. If anyone comes to me walking I shall come to him at a run, and if anyone meets me with sins tantamount to the size of the earth, but has not associated anything with me, I shall meet him with a similar amount of forgiveness.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: مَنْ جَاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ عَشْرُ أَمْثَالِهَا وأزيد وَمن جَاءَ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ فجزاء سَيِّئَة مِثْلُهَا أَوْ أَغْفِرُ وَمَنْ تَقَرَّبَ مِنِّي شِبْرًا تَقَرَّبْتُ مِنْهُ ذِرَاعًا وَمِنْ تَقَرَّبَ مِنِّي ذِرَاعًا تَقَرَّبْتُ مِنْهُ بَاعًا وَمَنْ أَتَانِي يَمْشِي أَتَيْتُهُ هَرْوَلَةً وَمَنْ لَقِيَنِي بِقُرَابِ الْأَرْضِ خَطِيئَةً لَا يُشْرِكُ بِي شَيْئًا لَقِيتُهُ بِمِثْلِهَا مَغْفِرَةً ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 1a Hadith 59
Mishkat al-Masabih 2266
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as stating that Allah has said, “If anyone is hostile to a friend of mine, I have declared war against him. No one draws near to me with anything dearer to me than what I have made obligatory for him. If my servant keeps drawing near to me with supererogatory acts I shall love him, and when I love him I shall be his hearing with which he hears, his sight with which he sees, his hand with which he grasps and his foot with which he walks. If he asks from me I shall certainly give him and if he seeks refuge in me I shall certainly give him refuge. I have not hesitated about anything I do as I hesitate about taking the soul of a believer who dislikes death, for I dislike grieving him, but he cannot escape it.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ: مَنْ عَادَى لِي وَلِيًّا فَقَدْ آذَنْتُهُ بِالْحَرْبِ وَمَا تَقَرَّبَ إِلَيَّ عَبْدِي بِشَيْءٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِمَّا افْتَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَمَا يَزَالُ عَبْدِي يَتَقَرَّبُ إِلَيَّ بِالنَّوَافِلِ حَتَّى أُحِبَّهُ فَإِذَا أَحْبَبْتُهُ كُنْتُ سَمْعَهُ الَّذِي يَسْمَعُ بِهِ وَبَصَرَهُ الَّذِي يُبْصِرُ بِهِ وَيَدَهُ الَّتِي يَبْطِشُ بِهَا وَرِجْلَهُ الَّتِي يَمْشِي بِهَا وَإِنْ سَأَلَنِي لَأُعْطِيَنَّهُ وَلَئِنِ اسْتَعَاذَنِي لَأُعِيذَنَّهُ وَمَا تَرَدَّدْتُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ أَنَا فَاعِلُهُ تَرَدُّدِي عَنْ نَفْسِ الْمُؤْمِنِ يَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ وَأَنَا أَكْرَهُ مُسَاءَتَهُ وَلَا بُدَّ لَهُ مِنْهُ ". رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 1a Hadith 60
Mishkat al-Masabih 2267
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Allah has angels who go about on the roads seeking those who remember Allah, and when they find people doing so they call to one another, ‘Come to what you are looking for’, and surround them with their wings up to the lowest heaven.” He said that their Lord then asks them, although He is best informed about them, “What are my servants saying?” They reply, “They are extolling, magnifying, praising and glorifying Thee.” He asks whether they have seen Him, and when they reply, “No indeed, they have not seen Thee,” He asks how they would act if they had seen Him, to which they reply, “If they had seen Thee they would have engaged more earnestly in worshipping and glorifying Thee, and would have extolled Thee much more.” He then says, “What are they asking for?” and they reply, “They are asking Thee for paradise.” He asks whether they have seen it, and when they reply, “No indeed, my Lord, they have not seen it,” He asks how they would act if they had seen it to which they reply, “If they had seen it they would have been more intensely eager for it, would have asked more earnestly for it, and would have had a greater desire for it.” He asks what they are seeking refuge from, to which they reply that it is from hell. He asks whether they have seen it, and when they reply, “No indeed, my Lord, they have not seen it,” He asks how they would act if they had seen it, to which they reply, “If they had seen it they would have been more earnest in flying from it and fearing it.” He then says, “I call you to witness that I have forgiven them.” One of the angels says, “Among them is so and so who does not belong to their number, but has come only for something he wants,” and He replies, “They are people who are seated together, and he who sits with them will not be miserable.” Bukhari transmitted it. In Muslim's version he said that Allah has angels who travel round to a great extent looking for meetings where remembrance is being made of Allah, and when they find a meeting where this is being done they sit with them and surround one another, with their wings so as to fill the space between them and the lowest heaven. When the people separate they ascend up to heaven, and Allah who knows best asks them where they have come from. They reply, “We have come from Thy servants on the earth who are extolling and magnifying Thee, declaring Thy unity, praising Thee and making request of Thee.” He says, “For what are they asking me?” and they reply, “They are asking Thee for Thy paradise.” He asks whether they have seen His paradise, and when they reply, “No my Lord.” He asks how they would act if they had seen His paradise. They say, “They are also seeking Thy protection.” He asks, “From what are they seeking my protection?” and they reply, “From Thy fire.” He asks whether they have seen His fire, and when they reply that they have not, He asks how they would act if they had seen His fire. They say, “They are also asking Thy forgiveness,” to which He replies, “I have forgiven them, given them what they have asked for, and protected them from what they sought protection.” They say, “My Lord, so and so, a sinner, is among them, who just happening to pass by sat down with them.” He replies, “Him also I have forgiven. They are the people by reason of whom their associate will not be miserable.”
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَلَائِكَةً يَطُوفُونَ فِي الطُّرُقِ يَلْتَمِسُونَ أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ فَإِذَا وَجَدُوا قَوْمًا يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ تَنَادَوْا: هَلُمُّوا إِلَى حَاجَتِكُمْ " قَالَ: «فَيَحُفُّونَهُمْ بِأَجْنِحَتِهِمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا» قَالَ: " فَيَسْأَلُهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ: مَا يَقُولُ عِبَادِي؟ " قَالَ: " يَقُولُونَ: يُسَبِّحُونَكَ وَيُكَبِّرُونَكَ وَيُحَمِّدُونَكَ وَيُمَجِّدُونَكَ " قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُ: هَلْ رَأَوْنِي؟ " قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُونَ: لَا وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَوْكَ " قَالَ فَيَقُولُ: كَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْنِي؟ قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُونَ: لَوْ رَأَوْكَ كَانُوا أَشَدَّ لَكَ عِبَادَةً وَأَشَدَّ لَكَ تَمْجِيدًا وَأَكْثَرَ لَكَ تَسْبِيحًا " قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُ: فَمَا يَسْأَلُونَ؟ قَالُوا: يسألونكَ الجنَّةَ " قَالَ: " يَقُول: وَهل رأوها؟ " قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُونَ: لَا وَاللَّهِ يَا رَبِّ مَا رَأَوْهَا " قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُ: فَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْهَا؟ " قَالَ: " يقولونَ: لَو أنَّهم رأوها كَانُوا أَشد حِرْصًا وَأَشَدَّ لَهَا طَلَبًا وَأَعْظَمَ فِيهَا رَغْبَةً قَالَ: فممَّ يتعوذون؟ " قَالَ: " يَقُولُونَ: مِنَ النَّارِ " قَالَ: " يَقُولُ: فَهَلْ رَأَوْهَا؟ " قَالَ: يَقُولُونَ: «لَا وَاللَّهِ يَا رَبِّ مَا رَأَوْهَا» قَالَ: " يَقُولُ: فَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْهَا؟ " قَالَ: «يَقُولُونَ لَوْ رَأَوْهَا كَانُوا أَشَدَّ مِنْهَا فِرَارًا وَأَشَدَّ لَهَا مَخَافَةً» قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُ: فَأُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ " قَالَ: " يَقُولُ مَلَكٌ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ: فِيهِمْ فُلَانٌ لَيْسَ مِنْهُمْ إِنَّمَا جَاءَ لِحَاجَةٍ قَالَ: هُمُ الْجُلَسَاءُ لَا يَشْقَى جَلِيسُهُمْ ". رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: " إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَلَائِكَةً سَيَّارَةً فُضْلًا يَبْتَغُونَ مَجَالِسَ الذِّكْرِ فَإِذَا وَجَدُوا مَجْلِسًا فِيهِ ذِكْرٌ قَعَدُوا معَهُم وحفَّ بعضُهم بَعْضًا بأجنحتِهم حَتَّى يملأوا مَا بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَإِذَا تَفَرَّقُوا عَرَجُوا وَصَعِدُوا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ قَالَ: فَيَسْأَلُهُمُ اللَّهُ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ: مِنْ أَيْنَ جِئْتُمْ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: جِئْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ عِبَادِكَ فِي الْأَرْضِ يُسَبِّحُونَكَ وَيُكَبِّرُونَكَ وَيُهَلِّلُونَكَ وَيُمَجِّدُونَكَ وَيَحْمَدُونَكَ وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ قَالَ: وَمَاذَا يَسْأَلُونِي؟ قَالُوا: يَسْأَلُونَكَ جَنَّتَكَ قَالَ: وَهَلْ رَأَوْا جَنَّتِي؟ قَالُوا: لَا أَيْ رَبِّ قَالَ: وَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْا جَنَّتِي؟ قَالُوا: وَيَسْتَجِيرُونَكَ قَالَ: وَمِمَّ يَسْتَجِيرُونِي؟ قَالُوا: مِنْ نَارِكَ قَالَ: وَهَلْ رَأَوْا نَارِي؟ قَالُوا: لَا. قَالَ: فَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْا نَارِي؟ قَالُوا: يَسْتَغْفِرُونَكَ " قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُ: قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ فَأَعْطَيْتُهُمْ مَا سَأَلُوا وَأَجَرْتُهُمْ مِمَّا اسْتَجَارُوا " قَالَ: " يَقُولُونَ: رَبِّ فِيهِمْ فُلَانٌ عَبْدٌ خَطَّاءٌ وَإِنَّمَا مَرَّ فَجَلَسَ مَعَهُمْ " قَالَ: «فَيَقُولُ وَلَهُ غَفَرْتُ هم الْقَوْم لَا يشقى بهم جليسهم»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 1a Hadith 61
Mishkat al-Masabih 2268
Hanzala b. ar-Rabi al-Usaidi said
Abu Bakr met me and asked, “How are you, Hanzala?” I replied, “Hanzala has become a hypocrite."He said, “Praise be to Allah! What are you saying?” I replied, “We are with Allah's Messenger ﷺ and he reminds us of hell and paradise making us almost seem to see them, then when we go out and leave Allah's Messenger ﷺ we have dealings with our wives, our children and our properties and forget much.” On hearing this Abu Bakr said, “I swear by Allah that I have the same kind of experience.” He and I then went to visit Allah's Messenger ﷺ, and I said, “Hanzala has become a hypocrite, messenger of Allah.” He asked what I meant by that and I replied, “Messenger of Allah, we are with you when you are reminding us of hell and paradise and making us almost seem to see them, then when we go out and leave you we have dealings with our wives, our children and our properties and forget much.” Allah's Messenger ﷺ replied, “By Him in whose hand my soul is, if you were to continue in what you have been engaged in with me and in remembering Allah, the angles would shake hands with you when you lie down and when you walk about; 1. but, Hanzala, there is a time for everything.” He said this three times. 1. i.e. when you are at leisure and when you are engaged in business Muslim transmitted it.وَعَن حَنْظَلَة بن الرّبيع الأسيدي قَالَ: لَقِيَنِي أَبُو بكر فَقَالَ: كَيْفَ أَنْتَ يَا حَنْظَلَةُ؟ قُلْتُ: نَافَقَ حَنْظَلَةُ قَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَا تَقُولُ؟ قُلْتُ: نَكُونُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُذَكِّرُنَا بِالنَّارِ وَالْجَنَّةِ كَأَنَّا رَأْيُ عَيْنٍ فَإِذَا خَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَافَسْنَا الْأَزْوَاجَ وَالْأَوْلَادَ وَالضَّيْعَاتِ نَسِينَا كثيرا قَالَ أَبُو بكر: فو الله إِنَّا لَنَلْقَى مِثْلَ هَذَا فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ: نَافَقَ حَنْظَلَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَمَا ذَاكَ؟» قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَكُونُ عِنْدَكَ تُذَكِّرُنَا بِالنَّارِ وَالْجَنَّةِ كَأَنَّا رَأْيَ عَيْنٍ فَإِذَا خَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِكَ عَافَسْنَا الْأَزْوَاجَ وَالْأَوْلَادَ وَالضَّيْعَاتِ نَسِينَا كَثِيرًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ تَدُومُونَ عَلَى مَا تَكُونُونَ عِنْدِي وَفِي الذِّكْرِ لَصَافَحَتْكُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ عَلَى فُرُشِكُمْ وَفِي طُرُقِكُمْ وَلَكِنْ يَا حَنْظَلَةُ سَاعَةٌ وَسَاعَةٌ» ثَلَاث مَرَّات. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 1a Hadith 62
Mishkat al-Masabih 2540
‘A’isha said
I used to perfume Allah's Messenger ﷺ with a perfume containing musk preparatory to his entering the sacred state before he put on the ihram, and when he put off the ihram, before he made the circuits round the House. I still seem to see the glistening of the perfume where the hair was parted on Allah's Messenger ﷺ’s head while he was wearing the ihram. Bukhari and Muslim.عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كُنْتُ أُطَيِّبُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِإِحْرَامِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُحْرِمَ وَلِحِلِّهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ بِطِيبٍ فِيهِ مِسْكٌ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَبِيصِ الطِّيبِ فِي مَفَارِقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 2a Hadith 63
Mishkat al-Masabih 2541
Ibn ‘Umar said that he heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ say when with his hair matted he raised his voice in the talbiya, “Labbaik, O Allah, labbaik labbaik; Thou hast no partner; labbaik; praise and grace are Thine, and the dominion; Thou hast no partner,” saying nothing more than these words. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُهِلُّ مُلَبِّدًا يَقُولُ: «لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ» . لَا يَزِيدُ عَلَى هَؤُلَاءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 2a Hadith 64
Mishkat al-Masabih 2542
He said that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ put his foot in the stirrup and his she-camel stood up with him on its back, he raised his voice in the talbiya from the mosque of Dhul Hulaifa. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَدْخَلَ رِجْلَهُ فِي الْغَرْزِ وَاسْتَوَتْ بِهِ نَاقَتُهُ قَائِمَةً أَهَلَّ منَ عندِ مسجدِ ذِي الحليفة
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 2a Hadith 65
Mishkat al-Masabih 2543
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said
We went out with Allah's Messenger ﷺ crying aloud (talbiya,/i>) at the pilgrimage. Muslim transmitted it.وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَصْرُخُ بِالْحَجِّ صراخا. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 2a Hadith 66
Mishkat al-Masabih 2544
Anas said
I was riding behind Abu Talha, and the people were crying aloud for both of them, the hajj and the ‘umra. Bukhari transmitted it.وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كُنْتُ رَدِيفَ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَيَصْرُخُونَ بهِما جَمِيعًا: الْحَج وَالْعمْرَة. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 2a Hadith 67
Mishkat al-Masabih 2545
‘A’isha said
We went out with Allah's Messenger ﷺ in the year of the Farewell Pilgrimage, some of us raising our voices in the i>talbiya for an ‘umra, some for hajj and ‘umra, and others for the hajj, but Allah's Messenger ﷺ raised his voice in the talbiya for the hajj. Those who did it for an 'umra took off the ihram, but those who did it for the hajj, or who combined the hajj and the ‘umra did not remove the ihram till the day of sacrifice. Bukhari and Muslim.وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَأَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالْحَجِّ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَحَلَّ وَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ أَوْ جَمَعَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَلَمْ يَحِلُّوا حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 2a Hadith 68
Mishkat al-Masabih 2546
Ibn ‘Umar said that at the Farewell Pilgrimage Allah's Messenger ﷺ performed the ‘umra first and the hajj later (The phrase used is tamata'a bil-’umra ilal-hajj which indicates gaining the advantage of the ‘umra and waiting till the time for the hajj comes without requiring to wear the ihram during the intervening period. It is a difficult phrase to translate, and therefore one can only indicate its general meaning in a translation), raising his voice in the talbiya first for the 'umra and afterwards for the hajj. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: تَمَتَّعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ بدأَ فأهلَّ بالعمْرةِ ثمَّ أهلَّ بالحجّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 2a Hadith 69
Mishkat al-Masabih 2759
Al-Miqdam b. Ma'dikarib reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “No one has ever eaten better food than what he eats as a result of the labour of his hands. Allah’s prophet David used to eat from what he had worked for with his hands.” Bukhari transmitted it.
عَن الْمِقْدَاد بْنِ مَعْدِي كَرِبَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا أَكَلَ أَحَدٌ طَعَامًا قَطُّ خَيْرًا مِنْ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مِنْ عَمَلِ يَدَيْهِ وَإِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ كَانَ يَأْكُلُ مِنْ عمل يَدَيْهِ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1a Hadith 70
Mishkat al-Masabih 2760
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that
Allah is good and accepts only what is good, and He has given the same command to the believers as He has given to the Messengers, saying, “0 Messengers, eat of what is good and act righteously” (Al-Qur’an 23:51) and also, “You who believe, eat of the good things which We have provided for you” (Al-Qur’an 2:172). Then he mentioned a man who makes a long journey in a dishevelled and dusty state, who stretches out his hands to heaven saying, “My Lord, my Lord,” when his food, drink and clothing are of an unlawful nature, and he is nourished by what is unlawful, and asked how such a one could be given an answer. Muslim transmitted it.وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ طَيِّبٌ لَا يَقْبَلُ إِلَّا طَيِّبًا وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَ المؤْمنينَ بِمَا أمرَ بِهِ المرسَلينَ فَقَالَ: (يَا أَيُّهَا الرُّسُلُ كُلُوا مِنَ الطَّيِّبَاتِ واعْمَلوا صَالحا) وَقَالَ: (يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُلُوا مِنْ طَيِّبَاتِ مَا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ) ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الرَّجُلَ يُطِيلُ السَّفَرَ أَشْعَثَ أَغْبَرَ يَمُدُّ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ: يَا رَبِّ يَا رَبِّ وَمَطْعَمُهُ حَرَامٌ وَمَشْرَبُهُ حَرَامٌ وَمَلْبَسُهُ حَرَامٌ وَغُذِّيَ بِالْحَرَامِ فَأَنَّى يُسْتَجَابُ لِذَلِكَ؟ ". رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1a Hadith 71
Mishkat al-Masabih 2761
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “A time will come to mankind when a man will not care whether what he gets comes from a lawful or an unlawful source.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ لَا يُبَالِي الْمَرْءُ مَا أَخَذَ مِنْهُ أَمِنَ الْحَلَالِ أم من الْحَرَام» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1a Hadith 72
Mishkat al-Masabih 2762
An-Nu'man b. Bashir reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “What is lawful is clear and what is unlawful is clear, but between them are certain doubtful things which many people do not recognize. He who guards against doubtful things keeps his religion and his honour blameless, but he who falls into doubtful things falls into what is unlawful, just as a shepherd who pastures his animals round a preserve will soon pasture them in it. Every king has a preserve, and Allah’s preserve is the things He has declared unlawful. In the body there is a piece of flesh, and the whole body is sound if it is sound, but the whole body is corrupt if it is corrupt. It is the heart.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْحَلَالُ بَيِّنٌ وَالْحَرَامُ بَيِّنٌ وَبَيْنَهُمَا مُشْتَبِهَاتٌ لَا يَعْلَمُهُنَّ كَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَمَنِ اتَّقَى الشبهاب استبرَأَ لدِينهِ وعِرْضِهِ ومَنْ وقَعَ فِي الشبُّهَاتِ وَقَعَ فِي الْحَرَامِ كَالرَّاعِي يَرْعَى حَوْلَ الْحِمَى يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَرْتَعَ فِيهِ أَلَا وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ مَلِكٍ حِمًى أَلَا وَإِنَّ حِمَى اللَّهِ مَحَارِمُهُ أَلَا وَإِنَّ فِي الْجَسَدِ مُضْغَةً إِذَا صَلَحَتْ صَلَحَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ وَإِذَا فَسَدَتْ فَسَدَ الْجَسَدُ كُله أَلا وَهِي الْقلب»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1a Hadith 73
Mishkat al-Masabih 2763
Rafi' b. Khadij reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "The price paid for a dog is impure, the hire paid to a prostitute is impure, and the earnings of a cupper are impure.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «ثَمَنُ الْكَلْبِ خَبِيثٌ وَمَهْرُ الْبَغِيِّ خَبِيثٌ وَكَسْبُ الْحَجَّامِ خَبِيثٌ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1a Hadith 74
Mishkat al-Masabih 2764
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade the price paid for a dog, the hire paid to a prostitute, and the gift given to a soothsayer. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى عَنْ ثَمَنِ الْكَلْبِ وَمَهْرِ الْبَغِيِّ وَحُلْوَانِ الْكَاهِنِ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1a Hadith 75
Mishkat al-Masabih 2765
Aba Juhaifa said that the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the price paid for blood1, the price paid for a dog, and the earnings of a prostitute, and cursed him who accepted and him who paid usury, him who tattooed and him who had himself tattooed, and the sculptor2. Bukhari transmitted it. 1. This refers to the blood of an animal. 2. Musawwir. The meaning is more comprehensive than any English word. It also means “painter”, or anyone who produces representations of living beings.
وَعَن أبي حجيفة أَنَّ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى عَنْ ثَمَنِ الدَّمِ وَثَمَنِ الْكَلْبِ وَكَسْبِ الْبَغِيِّ وَلَعَنَ آكِلَ الرِّبَا وَمُوكِلَهُ وَالْوَاشِمَةَ وَالْمُسْتَوْشِمَةَ وَالْمُصَوِّرَ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1a Hadith 76
Mishkat al-Masabih 2766
Jabir said he heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ say in the year of the Conquest when he was in Mecca, "Allah and His Messenger have declared forbidden the sale of wine, animals which have died a natural death, swine and idols.” He was asked what he thought of the fat of animals which had died a natural death, for it was used for caulking ships, greasing skins, and making oil for lamps, and after saying that it was unlawful he added, "Allah curse the Jews! When He declared the fat of such animals unlawful they melted it, then sold it and enjoyed the price they received. “ (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ وَهُوَ بِمَكَّةَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ حَرَّمَ بَيْعَ الْخَمْرِ وَالْمَيْتَةِ وَالْخِنْزِيرِ وَالْأَصْنَامِ» . فَقِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ شُحُومَ الْمَيْتَةِ؟ فَإِنَّهُ تُطْلَى بِهَا السُّفُنُ وَيُدْهَنُ بِهَا الْجُلُودُ وَيَسْتَصْبِحُ بِهَا النَّاسُ؟ فَقَالَ: «لَا هُوَ حَرَامٌ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ: «قَاتَلَ اللَّهُ الْيَهُودَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمَّا حَرَّمَ شُحُومَهَا أَجْمَلُوهُ ثُمَّ بَاعُوهُ فَأَكَلُوا ثَمَنَهُ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1a Hadith 77
Mishkat al-Masabih 2767
‘Umar reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "Allah curse the Jews! Fats were declared unlawful for them, but they melted them and sold them.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم قَالَ: «قَاتَلَ اللَّهُ الْيَهُودَ حُرِّمَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الشُّحُومُ فجملوها فَبَاعُوهَا»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1a Hadith 78
Mishkat al-Masabih 2768
Jabir said the Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade payment for dogs and cats. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى عَنْ ثَمَنِ الْكَلْبِ وَالسِّنَّوْرِ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1a Hadith 79
Mishkat al-Masabih 2769
Anas said that Abu Taiba cupped Allah's Messenger ﷺ and he ordered that sa’ of dates be given him, also ordering his people to remit some of his dues.* * Abu Taiba was a client of the B. Haritha. It was the custom for a slave to hand over to his master part of what he earned. Here the Prophet (ﷺ) suggests that the masters of Abu Taiba should reduce the amount they took from him. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: حَجَمَ أَبُو طَيْبَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأُمِرَ لَهُ بِصَاعٍ مِنْ تَمْرٍ وَأَمَرَ أَهْلَهُ أَنْ يُخَفِّفُوا عَنْهُ مِنْ خراجه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1a Hadith 80
Chapter 1b: Chapter - Section 2
باب - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 29
Mu‘adh b. Jabal reported
I said, “Inform me, messenger of Allah, of an act which will cause me to enter paradise and remove me far from hell.” He replied, “You have asked a serious question, but it is easy for the one whom Allah helps to answer it. Worship Allah, associate nothing with Him, observe the prayer, pay the zakat, fast during Ramadan, and make the Pilgrimage to the House.” He said, “Shall I not guide you to the gateways of what is good? Fasting is a protection, and almsgiving extinguishes sin as water extinguishes fire, and a man's prayer in the middle of the night [has the same effect].” Then he recited, “Withdrawing themselves from their couches ... they have been doing.” 1 Then he said, “Shall I not guide you to the head and support of the matter and the top of its hump?” I replied, “Yes, messenger of Allah.” He said, “The head of the matter is Islam, its support is prayer, and the top of its hump is jihad.” Then he said, “Shall I not inform you of the controlling of all that?” I replied, “Yes, Prophet of Allah.” So he took hold of his tongue and said, “Restrain this.” I asked, “Prophet of Allah, shall we really be punished for what we talk about?” He replied, “I am surprised at you, 2 Mu'adh! Will anything but the harvests of their tongues overthrow men in hell on their faces (or, on their nostrils)?” Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it. 1 Quran, xxxii, 16f. 2 Literally, may your mother be bereft of you.عَن معَاذ بن جبل قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سفر فَأَصْبَحت يَوْمًا قَرِيبا مِنْهُ وَنحن نسير فَقلت يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ وَيُبَاعِدنِي عَن النَّار قَالَ لقد سَأَلتنِي عَن عَظِيمٍ وَإِنَّهُ لِيَسِيرٌ عَلَى مَنْ يَسَّرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ وَلَا تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلَاةَ وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ وَتَحُجَّ الْبَيْت ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلَا أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْخَيْرِ الصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ وَالصَّدَقَةُ تُطْفِئُ الْخَطِيئَةُ كَمَا يُطْفِئُ المَاء النَّار وَصَلَاة الرجل من جَوف اللَّيْل قَالَ ثمَّ تَلا (تَتَجَافَى جنُوبهم عَن الْمضَاجِع) حَتَّى بَلَغَ (يَعْمَلُونَ) ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلَا أَدُلُّكَ بِرَأْس الْأَمر كُله وَعَمُودِهِ وَذِرْوَةِ سَنَامِهِ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ رَأْسُ الْأَمْرِ الْإِسْلَامُ وَعَمُودُهُ الصَّلَاةُ وَذِرْوَةُ سَنَامِهِ الْجِهَادُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلَا أُخْبِرُكَ بِمِلَاكِ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَأَخَذَ بِلِسَانِهِ فَقَالَ كُفَّ عَلَيْكَ هَذَا فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّا لَمُؤَاخَذُونَ بِمَا نتكلم بِهِ فَقَالَ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ يَا مُعَاذُ وَهَلْ يَكُبُّ النَّاسَ فِي النَّارِ عَلَى وُجُوهِهِمْ أَوْ عَلَى مَنَاخِرِهِمْ إِلَّا حَصَائِدُ أَلْسِنَتِهِمْ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَه
Mishkat al-Masabih 212
Kathir b. Qais told how, when he was sitting with Abu Darda' in the mosque of Damascus, a man came to him and said, “Abu Darda', I have come to you from the town of the Messenger for a tradition I have heard that you relate from Allah's Messenger ﷺ. I have come for no other purpose.” He replied that he had heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, “ If anyone travels on a road in search of knowledge Allah will cause him to travel on one of the roads of paradise, the angels will lower their wings from good pleasure with one who seeks knowledge, and the inhabitants of the heavens and the earth and the fish in the depth of the water will ask forgiveness for him. The superiority of the learned man over the devout man is like that of the moon on the night when it is full over the rest of the stars. The learned are the heirs of the prophets who leave neither dinar nor dirham, leaving only knowledge, and he who accepts it accepts an abundant portion.” Ahmad, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it, Tirmidhi calling Him Qais b. Kathir.
عَن كثير بن قيس قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ فِي مَسْجِد دمشق فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ إِنِّي جِئْتُكَ مِنْ مَدِينَةِ الرَّسُولِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا جِئْتُ لِحَاجَةٍ قَالَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ سَلَكَ طَرِيقًا يَطْلُبُ فِيهِ عِلْمًا سَلَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ طَرِيقًا مِنْ طُرُقِ الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ لَتَضَعُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا رِضًا لِطَالِبِ الْعِلْمِ وَإِنَّ الْعَالِمَ يسْتَغْفر لَهُ من فِي السَّمَوَات وَمَنْ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَالْحِيتَانُ فِي جَوْفِ الْمَاءِ وَإِنَّ فَضْلَ الْعَالِمِ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ كَفَضْلِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ عَلَى سَائِرِ الْكَوَاكِبِ وَإِنَّ الْعُلَمَاءَ وَرَثَةُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَإِنَّ الْأَنْبِيَاءَ لَمْ يُوَرِّثُوا دِينَارًا وَلَا دِرْهَمًا وَإِنَّمَا وَرَّثُوا الْعِلْمَ فَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ أَخَذَ بِحَظٍّ وَافِرٍ ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَسَمَّاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ قَيْسَ بن كثير
Mishkat al-Masabih 213, 214
Abu Umama al-Bahili said that
Two men, one learned and the other devout, were mentioned to Allah's Messenger ﷺ, who then said, “The superiority of the learned man over the devout man is like mine over the most contemptible among you,” adding, “Allah, His angels, the inhabitants of the heavens and the earth, even the ant in its hole and even the fish invoke blessings on him who teaches men what is good.” Tirmidhi transmitted it. Darimi transmitted it from Makhul in mursal form, but did not mention the two men. He said, “The superiority of the learned man over the devout man is like mine over the most contemptible among you.” Then he recited this verse, “Only those of His servants who are learned fear Allah," (35:28) 1 then went on with the tradition to the end.وَعَن أبي أُمَامَة الْبَاهِلِيّ قَالَ: " ذُكِرَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلَانِ أَحَدُهُمَا عَابِدٌ وَالْآخَرُ عَالِمٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَضْلُ الْعَالِمِ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ كَفَضْلِي عَلَى أَدْنَاكُمْ» ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلَائِكَتَهُ وَأَهْلَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ حَتَّى النَّمْلَةَ فِي جُحْرِهَا وَحَتَّى الْحُوتَ لَيُصَلُّونَ عَلَى معلم النَّاس الْخَيْر» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَقَالَ حسن غَرِيب وَرَوَاهُ الدَّارِمِيُّ عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ مُرْسَلًا وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ: رَجُلَانِ وَقَالَ: فَضْلُ الْعَالِمِ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ كَفَضْلِي عَلَى أَدْنَاكُمْ ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ: (إِنَّمَا يخْشَى الله من عباده الْعلمَاء)
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 2 Chapter 1b Hadith 3
Mishkat al-Masabih 215
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “ People will follow you, and men will come to you from all regions of the earth seeking understanding about the religion; so when they come to you, give them good counsel.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ النَّاسَ لَكُمْ تَبَعٌ وَإِنَّ رِجَالًا يَأْتُونَكُمْ مِنْ أَقْطَارِ الْأَرْضِ يَتَفَقَّهُونَ فِي الدِّينِ فَإِذَا أَتَوْكُمْ فَاسْتَوْصُوا بهم خيرا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 216
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “A word which contains wisdom is the stray beast* of the wise man, so wherever he finds it he is most entitled to it.” Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying that this is a gharib tradition and that Ibrahim b. al-Fadl the transmitter is declared to be weak in tradition. *i.e. something to be sought.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْكَلِمَةُ الْحِكْمَةُ ضَالَّةُ الْحَكِيمِ فَحَيْثُ وَجَدَهَا فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهَا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ الرَّاوِي يضعف فِي الحَدِيث
Mishkat al-Masabih 217
Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “One faqih has more power over the devil than a thousand devout men.” Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَقِيهٌ وَاحِدٌ أَشَدُّ عَلَى الشَّيْطَانِ مِنْ أَلْفِ عَابِدٍ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْن مَاجَه)
Mishkat al-Masabih 218
Anas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “The search for knowledge is an obligation laid on every Muslim, but he who commits it to those who are unworthy of it is like one who puts necklaces of jewels, pearls and gold on swine.” Ibn Majah transmitted it. Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman up to the word “Muslim”, saying that this is a tradition whose text is well known but whose isnad is weak, it being transmitted by many ways all of which are weak.
وَعَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «طَلَبُ الْعِلْمِ فَرِيضَةٌ عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ وَوَاضِعُ الْعِلْمِ عِنْدَ غير أَهله كمقلد الْخَنَازِير الْجَوْهَر واللؤلؤ وَالذَّهَبَ» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَرَوَى الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ مُسْلِمٍ. وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ مَتْنُهُ مَشْهُورٌ وَإِسْنَادُهُ ضَعِيفٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ من أوجه كلهَا ضَعِيف
Mishkat al-Masabih 219
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Two qualities are not found together in a hypocrite
good behaviour and knowledge of religion.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " خَصْلَتَانِ لَا تَجْتَمِعَانِ فِي مُنَافِقٍ: حُسْنُ سَمْتٍ وَلَا فِقْهٌ فِي الدّين ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 220
Anas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “He who goes out in search of knowledge is in Allah’s path till he returns.” Tirmidhi and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ خَرَجَ فِي طَلَبِ الْعِلْمِ فَهُوَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى يرجع» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ والدارمي
Mishkat al-Masabih 221
Sakhbara al-Azdi reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone seeks knowledge, it will be an atonement for past sins.” Tirmidhi and Darimi transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying that this is a tradition whose isnad is weak, and that Abu Dawud the transmitter is declared to be weak.
وَعَن سَخْبَرَة الْأَزْدِيّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مِنْ طَلَبَ الْعِلْمَ كَانَ كَفَّارَةً لِمَا مَضَى» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ ضَعِيفُ الْإِسْنَادِ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ الرَّاوِي يُضَعَّفُ
Mishkat al-Masabih 222
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “A believer will never be satisfied with the good he hears till he reaches paradise.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَنْ يَشْبَعَ الْمُؤْمِنُ مِنْ خَيْرٍ يَسْمَعُهُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ مُنْتَهَاهُ الْجنَّة» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 223, 224
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “He who is asked about something he knows and conceals it will have a bridle of fire put on him on the day of resurrection.” Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Ibn Majah transmitted it from Anas.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «من سُئِلَ عَنْ عِلْمٍ عَلِمَهُ ثُمَّ كَتَمَهُ أُلْجِمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِلِجَامٍ مِنْ نَارٍ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَرَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه عَن أنس
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 2 Chapter 1b Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 225, 226
Ka'b b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone seeks knowledge to use it in vying with the learned, or disputing with the foolish, or to attract men’s attention to himself, Allah will bring him into hell.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Ibn Majah transmitted it from Ibn ‘Umar.
وَعَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ طَلَبَ الْعِلْمَ لِيُجَارِيَ بِهِ الْعُلَمَاءَ أَوْ لِيُمَارِيَ بِهِ السُّفَهَاءَ أَوْ يصرف بِهِ وُجُوه النَّاس إِلَيْهِ أَدخل الله النَّار» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَرَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه عَن ابْن عمر
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 2 Chapter 1b Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 227
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone acquires knowledge of things by which Allah’s good pleasure is sought, but acquires it only to get some worldly advantage, he will not experience the ‘arf, i.e. the odour, of paradise on the day of resurrection.” Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ تَعَلَّمَ عِلْمًا مِمَّا يُبْتَغَى بِهِ وَجْهُ اللَّهِ لَا يَتَعَلَّمُهُ إِلَّا لِيُصِيبَ بِهِ عَرَضًا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا لَمْ يَجِدْ عَرْفَ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ» . يَعْنِي رِيحَهَا. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْن مَاجَه
Mishkat al-Masabih 228, 229
Ibn Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Allah brighten a man who hears what I say, gets it by heart, retains it, and passes it on to others! Many a bearer of knowledge is not versed in it, and many a bearer of knowledge conveys it to one who is more versed than he is. There are three things on account of which no rancour enters a Muslim's heart
sincere action for Allah’s sake, good counsel to Muslims, and hold- ing fast to their community, for their invitation includes those who are beyond them.” Shafi‘i transmitted it, also Baihaqi in al-Madkhal. Ahmad, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it from Zaid b. Thabit, but Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud did not mention, “There are three things on account of which no rancour enters..." to the end.وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نَضَّرَ اللَّهُ عَبْدًا سَمِعَ مَقَالَتِي فَحَفِظَهَا وَوَعَاهَا وَأَدَّاهَا فَرُبَّ حَامِلِ فِقْهٍ غَيْرِ فَقِيهٍ وَرُبَّ حَامِلِ فِقْهٍ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ أَفْقَهُ مِنْهُ. ثَلَاثٌ لَا يَغِلُّ عَلَيْهِنَّ قَلْبُ مُسْلِمٍ إِخْلَاصُ الْعَمَلِ لِلَّهِ وَالنَّصِيحَةُ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَلُزُومُ جَمَاعَتِهِمْ فَإِنَّ دَعْوَتَهُمْ تُحِيطُ مِنْ ورائهم» . رَوَاهُ الشَّافِعِي وَالْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي الْمدْخل وَرَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ. إِلَّا أَنَّ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبا دواد لَمْ يَذْكُرَا: «ثَلَاثٌ لَا يَغِلُّ عَلَيْهِنَّ» . إِلَى آخِره
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 2 Chapter 1b Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 230, 231
Ibn Mas'ud said that he heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ saying, “Allah brighten a man who hears something from us and conveys it to others as he heard it, for many a one to whom it is brought retains it better than the one who heard it.” Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Darimi transmitted it from Abu Darda'.
وَعَن ابْن مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «نَضَّرَ اللَّهُ امْرَأً سَمِعَ مِنَّا شَيْئًا فَبَلَّغَهُ كَمَا سَمِعَهُ فَرُبَّ مُبَلَّغٍ أَوْعَى لَهُ مِنْ سَامِعٍ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَرَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ عَن أبي الدَّرْدَاء
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 2 Chapter 1b Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 232, 233
Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Be on your guard about tradition from me, except what you know; for he who lies about me deliberately will certainly come to his abode in hell.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Ibn Majah transmitted it from Ibn Mas'ud and Jabir, but did not mention, “ Be on your guard about tradition from me, except what you know.”
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اتَّقُوا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِّي إِلَّا مَا عَلِمْتُمْ فَمَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ: «اتَّقُوا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِّي إِلَّا مَا علمْتُم»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 2 Chapter 1b Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 234
Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Let him who interprets the Qur’an in the light of his opinion come to his abode in hell.” A version has, “Let him who interprets the Qur’an without knowledge come to his abode in hell.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ قَالَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ بِرَأْيِهِ فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «مَنْ قَالَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ فَليَتَبَوَّأ مَقْعَده من النَّار» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 235
Jundub reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “ If anyone interprets the Qur’an in the light of his own opinion and is right, he has erred.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جُنْدُبٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ قَالَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ بِرَأْيِهِ فَأَصَابَ فقد أَخطَأ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
Mishkat al-Masabih 236
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Disputation about the Qur’an is infidelity.” Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْمِرَاءُ فِي الْقُرْآنِ كُفْرٌ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
Mishkat al-Masabih 237
‘Amr b. Shu'aib quoted the authority of his father from his grandfather who said that the Prophet (ﷺ) heard some people disagreeing about the Qur’an and said, “It was just on this account that your predecessors perished
they set parts of Allah’s Book against others, whereas Allah's Book was sent down only to be consistent; so do not use parts to falsify others. Speak about as much of it as you know, but where you are ignorant entrust it to him who knows.” Ahmad and Ibn Majah transmitted it.وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: سَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قوما يتدارؤون فِي الْقُرْآنِ فَقَالَ: " إِنَّمَا هَلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ بِهَذَا: ضَرَبُوا كِتَابَ اللَّهِ بَعْضَهُ بِبَعْضٍ وَإِنَّمَا نَزَلَ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ يُصَدِّقُ بَعْضُهُ بَعْضًا فَلَا تُكَذِّبُوا بَعْضَهُ بِبَعْضٍ فَمَا عَلِمْتُمْ مِنْهُ فَقُولُوا وَمَا جَهِلْتُمْ فَكِلُوهُ إِلَى عَالِمِهِ ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَابْن مَاجَه
Mishkat al-Masabih 238
Ibn Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “The Qur'an was sent down in seven modes. Every verse in it has an external and an internal meaning, and every interdiction has a source of reference.” Baghawi transmitted it in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أُنْزِلَ الْقُرْآنُ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ لِكُلِّ آيَةٍ مِنْهَا ظَهْرٌ وَبَطْنٌ وَلِكُلِّ حَدٍّ مَطْلَعٌ» رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ
Mishkat al-Masabih 239
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Knowledge has three categories
a precise verse, or an established sunna, or a firm obligatory duty. Anything else is an extra.” Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " الْعِلْمُ ثَلَاثَةٌ: آيَةٌ مُحْكَمَةٌ أَوْ سُنَّةٌ قَائِمَةٌ أَوْ فَرِيضَةٌ عَادِلَةٌ وَمَا كَانَ سِوَى ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ فضل ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه
Mishkat al-Masabih 240, 241
‘Auf b. Malik al-Ashja‘i reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "Only a ruler, or one put in charge, or one who is presumptuous gives instruction."* Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Darimi transmitted it from ' Amr b. Shu'aib from his father from his grandfather. A version has, "Or a hypocrite” instead of "one who is presumptuous”. *The word used here is yaqussu, which may be translated as given above, but which may also be translated as “inflicts punishment.”
وَعَن عَوْف بن مَالك الْأَشْجَعِيّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَقُصُّ إِلَّا أَمِيرٌ أَوْ مَأْمُورٌ أَو مختال» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَرَوَاهُ الدَّارِمِيُّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ وَفِي رِوَايَته بدل «أَو مختال»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 2 Chapter 1b Hadith 24
Mishkat al-Masabih 242
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone is given a legal decision ignorantly, the sin rests on the one who gave it; and if anyone advises his brother, knowing that right guidance lies in another direction, he has deceived him.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَفْتَى بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ كَانَ إِثْمُهُ عَلَى مَنْ أَفْتَاهُ وَمَنْ أَشَارَ عَلَى أَخِيهِ بِأَمْرٍ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ الرُّشْدَ فِي غَيْرِهِ فَقَدْ خانه» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Mishkat al-Masabih 243
Mu'awiya said that the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the discussion of thorny questions. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالَ: إِنَّ النَّبِيَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى عَنِ الْأُغْلُوطَاتِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Mishkat al-Masabih 244
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "Learn the things which are made obligatory and the Qur’an, and teach them to people, for I shall die.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تَعَلَّمُوا الْفَرَائِضَ وَالْقُرْآنَ وَعَلِّمُوا النَّاسَ فَإِنِّي مَقْبُوضٌ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 245
Abu Darda’ told how Allah's Messenger ﷺ, on an occasion when they were with him, turned his eyes to the sky and said, "This is a time when knowledge will be snatched away from men, so that they will be unable to acquire any.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَشَخَصَ بِبَصَرِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَذَا أَوَانٌ يُخْتَلَسُ فِيهِ الْعِلْمُ مِنَ النَّاسِ حَتَّى لَا يَقْدِرُوا مِنْهُ على شَيْء» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 246
Abu Huraira transmitted [from the Prophet], "The time is approaching when men will urge on their camels in search of knowledge, but will find no one more learned than the learned man of Medina.” Tirmidhi transmitted it. and in his Jami' he quotes Ibn ‘Uyaina as saying that Malik b. Anas was meant, and the same view is expressed by ‘Abd ar-Razzaq. Ishab b. Musa said he heard Ibn ‘Uyaina say that he was al-‘Umari the ascetic, whose name was ‘Abd al-‘Aziz b. ‘Abdallah.
وَعَن أبي هُرَيْرَة رِوَايَةً: «يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَضْرِبَ النَّاسُ أَكْبَادَ الْإِبِلِ يَطْلُبُونَ الْعِلْمَ فَلَا يَجِدُونَ أَحَدًا أَعْلَمَ مِنْ عَالم الْمَدِينَة» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ فِي جَامِعِهِ. قَالَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ: إِنَّهُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أنس وَمثله عَن عبد الرَّزَّاق قَالَ اسحق بْنُ مُوسَى: وَسَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُيَيْنَةَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: هُوَ الْعُمَرِيُّ الزَّاهِدُ وَاسْمُهُ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عبد الله
Mishkat al-Masabih 247
He also reported among the material he knew to come from Allah’s messenger that he said, "At the beginning of every century Allah will send one who will renew its religion for this people.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ فِيمَا أَعْلَمُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَبْعَثُ لِهَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ عَلَى رَأْسِ كُلِّ مِائَةٍ سَنَةٍ مَنْ يُجَدِّدُ لَهَا دِينَهَا» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Mishkat al-Masabih 248
Ibrahim b. ‘Abd ar-Rahman al-‘Udhri reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "In every successive century those who are reliable authorities will preserve this knowledge, rejecting the changes made by extremists, the plagiarisms of those who make false claims for themselves, and the interpretations of the ignorant.”* *The source is lacking. The editor of the Damascus edition of the Mishkat says the tradition is given by Baihaqi in al-Madkhal.
وَعَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْعُذْرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «يَحْمِلُ هَذَا الْعِلْمَ مِنْ كُلِّ خَلَفٍ عُدُولُهُ يَنْفُونَ عَنْهُ تَحْرِيفَ الْغَالِينَ وَانْتِحَالَ الْمُبْطِلِينَ وَتَأْوِيلَ الْجَاهِلين» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 248b
We shall mention Jabir’s tradition, “The only cure for perplexity is to ask”* in the chapter on performing ablution with sand, if Allah will. *Book 111. Chap. xi, section ii.
وسنذكر حديث جابر: "فإنما شفاء العي السؤال" في باب التيمم إن شاء الله تعالى.
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 2 Chapter 1b Hadith 32
Mishkat al-Masabih 292
Thauban reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Keep to the straight path, which you will not be able to do, know that your best action is prayer and that only a believer observes ablution carefully." Malik, Ahmad, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اسْتَقِيمُوا وَلَنْ تُحْصُوا وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ خَيْرَ أَعْمَالِكُمُ الصَّلَاةُ وَلَا يُحَافِظُ عَلَى الْوُضُوءِ إِلَّا مُؤْمِنٌ» . رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَأَحْمَدُ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 293
Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “He who performs ablution when in a state of purity will have ten blessings recorded for him.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ عَلَى طُهْرٍ كُتِبَ لَهُ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2133
Ibn Mas'ūd’s tradition, “When Allah's Messenger ﷺ was taken up to heaven ...” will be mentioned in the chapter on the Mi'rāj, if Allah most high will. Mi'rāj, Book 25, ch. 23, second last tradition in I. ‘Abd ar-Rahmān b. ‘Auf reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “Three things will be under the Throne on the day of resurrection
the Qur’ān which will contend with men, having an exoteric and an esoteric meaning; the trust;* and ties of relationship which will say, ‘Allah join those who joined me and sever those who severed me’!” *Cf. Qur’ān, 33:72 It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunnaعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " ثَلَاثَةٌ تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الْقُرْآنُ يُحَاجُّ الْعِبَادَ لَهُ ظَهْرٌ وَبَطْنٌ وَالْأَمَانَةُ وَالرَّحِمُ تُنَادِي: أَلَا مَنْ وَصَلَنِي وَصَلَهُ اللَّهُ وَمَنْ قَطَعَنِي قَطَعَهُ اللَّهُ ". رَوَاهُ فِي شرح السّنة
Mishkat al-Masabih 2134
‘Abdallāh b. ‘Amr reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “The one who was devoted to the Qur’ān will be told to recite, ascend and recite carefully as he recited carefully when he was in the world, for he will reach his abode when he comes to the last verse he recites.” Ahmad, Tirmidhī, Abū Dāwūd and Nasā’ī transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يُقَالُ لِصَاحِبِ الْقُرْآنِ: اقْرَأْ وَارَتْقِ وَرَتِّلْ كَمَا كُنْتَ تُرَتِّلُ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَإِنَّ مَنْزِلَكَ عِنْدَ آخِرِ آيَة تقرؤها ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2135
Ibn 'Abbas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Anyone who has nothing of the Qur’ān within him is like a ruined house.” Tirmidhī and Dārimī transmitted it, and Tirmidhī said this is a sahīh tradition.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ الَّذِي لَيْسَ فِي جَوْفِهِ شَيْءٌ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ كَالْبَيْتِ الْخَرِبِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ. وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيح
Mishkat al-Masabih 2136
Abū Sa'id reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as stating, “Allah who is blessed and exalted says, ‘To him who is so occupied with the Qur’ān as to neglect making mention of me and making request of me I will give the most excellent things I give to those who ask.’ The superiority of Allah’s words over all other words is like Allah’s superiority over His creatures.” Tirmidhī, Dārimī, and Baihaqī, in Shu’ab al-īmān, transmitted it, and Tirmidhī said this is a hasan gharīb tradition.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يَقُولُ الرَّبُّ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: مَنْ شَغَلَهُ الْقُرْآنُ عَنْ ذِكْرِي وَمَسْأَلَتِي أَعْطَيْتُهُ أَفْضَلَ مَا أُعْطِي السَّائِلِينَ. وَفَضْلُ كَلَامِ اللَّهِ عَلَى سَائِرِ الْكَلَامِ كَفَضْلِ اللَّهِ عَلَى خَلْقِهِ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2137
Ibn Mas'ūd reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying
“If anyone recites a letter of Allah’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that A.L.M are one letter*, but alif is a letter, lām is a letter and mīm is a letter.” *These letters occur at the beginning of sūras 2, 3, 29, 30, 31 and 32. No satisfactory explanation of their meaning has been given. A brief discussion of them is given by Abdullāh Yūsuf Ali in The Holy Qur’ān, Text, Translation & Commentary (Lahore, 1934 and later editions), note 25. Sea also pp. 118-120. Tirmidhī and Dārimī transmitted it, Tirmidhī saying this is a hasan sahīh tradition whose isnad is gharīb.وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيب إِسْنَادًا
Mishkat al-Masabih 2138
Al-Hārith al-A‘war said
While passing in the mosque I found the people engrossed in talk, so I went to visit ‘Alī and told him. He asked if that was really so, and when I assured him that it was, he said he had heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, “Dissension will certainly come,” and asked him how it could be avoided, to which he replied, “Allah’s Book is the way, for it contains information of what has happened before you, news of what will happen after you, and a decision regarding matters which occur among you (This is explained as a reference to such matters as unbelief and faith, obedience and dis-obedience, what is lawful and what is forbidden, etc.). It is the distinguisher and is not jesting, (Qur’ān, 86:13). If any overweening person abandons it Allah will break him, and if anyone seeks guidance elsewhere Allah will lead him astray. It is Allah’s strong cord, it is the wise reminder, it is the straight path, it is that by which the desires do not swerve nor the tongues become confused, and the learned cannot grasp it completely.* It does not become worn out by repetition and its wonders do not come to an end. It is that of which the jinn did not hesitate to say when they heard it, ‘We have heard a wonderful recital which guides to what is right, and we believe in it,’ (Qur’ān, 72). He who utters it speaks the truth, he who acts according to it is rewarded, he who pronounces judgment according to it is just, and he who invites people to it guides to a straight path.” *The verb used is one ordinarily meaning 'to be satisfied'. Here it is used to indicate that the learned can never learn all there is to be known about the teaching and meaning of the Qur’ān, so that they should be satisfied and feel no need to continue their study of it. Tirmidhī and Dārimī transmitted it, Tirmidhī saying this is a tradition whose isnād is unknown, and al-Hārith is adversely criticised.وَعَنِ الْحَارِثِ الْأَعْوَرِ قَالَ: مَرَرْتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَإِذَا النَّاسُ يَخُوضُونَ فِي الْأَحَادِيثِ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ قَالَ: أَوَقَدْ فَعَلُوهَا؟ قلت نعم قَالَ: أما إِنِّي قَدْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُول: «أَلا إِنَّهَا سَتَكُون فتْنَة» . فَقلت مَا الْمَخْرَجُ مِنْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «كتاب الله فِيهِ نبأ مَا كَانَ قبلكُمْ وَخبر مَا بعدكم وَحكم مَا بَيْنكُم وَهُوَ الْفَصْلُ لَيْسَ بِالْهَزْلِ مَنْ تَرَكَهُ مِنْ جَبَّارٍ قَصَمَهُ اللَّهُ وَمَنِ ابْتَغَى الْهُدَى فِي غَيْرِهِ أَضَلَّهُ اللَّهُ وَهُوَ حَبْلُ اللَّهِ الْمَتِينُ وَهُوَ الذِّكْرُ الْحَكِيمُ وَهُوَ الصِّرَاطُ الْمُسْتَقِيمُ هُوَ الَّذِي لَا تَزِيغُ بِهِ الْأَهْوَاءُ وَلَا تَلْتَبِسُ بِهِ الْأَلْسِنَةُ وَلَا يَشْبَعُ مِنْهُ الْعُلَمَاءُ وَلَا يَخْلِقُ على كَثْرَةِ الرَّدِّ وَلَا يَنْقَضِي عَجَائِبُهُ هُوَ الَّذِي لَمْ تَنْتَهِ الْجِنُّ إِذْ سَمِعَتْهُ حَتَّى قَالُوا (إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا قُرْآنًا عَجَبًا يَهْدِي إِلَى الرُّشْدِ فَآمَنا بِهِ) مَنْ قَالَ بِهِ صَدَقَ وَمَنْ عَمِلَ بِهِ أُجِرَ وَمَنْ حَكَمَ بِهِ عَدَلَ وَمَنْ دَعَا إِلَيْهِ هُدِيَ إِلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ إِسْنَادُهُ مَجْهُولٌ وَفِي الْحَارِث مقَال
Mishkat al-Masabih 2139
Mu'ādh al-Juhani reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone recites the Qur’ān and acts according to its contents, on the day of resurrection his parents will be given to wear a crown whose light is better than the light of the sun in the dwellings of this world if it were among you. So what do you think of him who acts according to this?” Ahmad and Abū Dāwūd transmitted it.
وَعَن معَاذ الْجُهَنِيّ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ وَعَمِلَ بِمَا فِيهِ أُلْبِسَ وَالِدَاهُ تَاجًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ضَوْءُهُ أَحْسَنُ مِنْ ضَوْءِ الشَّمْسِ فِي بُيُوتِ الدُّنْيَا لَوْ كَانَتْ فِيكُمْ فَمَا ظَنُّكُمْ بِالَّذِي عَمِلَ بِهَذَا؟» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2140
‘Uqba b. ‘Amir said he heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, “If the Qur’ān were put in a skin and thrown into the fire it would not burn.” Dārimī transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَوْ جُعِلَ الْقُرْآنُ فِي إِهَابٍ ثُمَّ أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّار مَا احْتَرَقَ» . رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2141
‘Alī reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone recites the Qur’ān, learns it by heart, declares what is lawful in it to be lawful and what is unlawful in it to be unlawful, Allah will bring him into paradise and make him intercessor for ten of his family all of whom have deserved hell.” Ahmad, Tirmidhī, Ibn Majah and Dārimī transmitted it, Tirmidhī saying that this is a gharīb tradition, and that Hafs b. Sulaīmān the transmitter is not strong, but is declared to be a weak traditionist.
وَعَنْ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ فَاسْتَظْهَرَهُ فَأَحَلَّ حَلَالَهُ وَحَرَّمَ حَرَامَهُ أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ وَشَفَّعَهُ فِي عَشَرَةٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ كُلِّهِمْ قَدْ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ النَّارُ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيب وَحَفْص بن سُلَيْمَان الرَّاوِي لَيْسَ هُوَ بِالْقَوِيِّ يَضْعُفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2142
Abū Huraira said
When Allah's Messenger ﷺ once asked Ubayy b. Ka'b how he recited in the course of the prayer and he recited Umm al- Qur’ān (Al-Qur’ān 1) , he said, “By Him in whose hand my soul is, nothing like it has been sent down in the Torah, the Injīl, the Zabūr, or the Qur’ān, and it is seven of the oft-repeated verses and the mighty Qur’ān (Qur’ān, 15:87) which I have been given.” Tirmidhī transmitted it, and Dārimī transmitted from “nothing like it has been sent down,” but he did not mention Ubayy b. Ka‘b. Tirmidhī said this is a hasan sahīh tradition.وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم قَالَ لِأُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ: «كَيْفَ تَقْرَأُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ؟» فَقَرَأَ أُمَّ الْقُرْآنِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا أنزلت فِي التَّوْرَاة وَلَا فِي الْإِنْجِيل وَلَا فِي الزبُور وَلَا فِي الْفرْقَان مِثْلُهَا وَإِنَّهَا سَبْعٌ مِنَ الْمَثَانِي وَالْقُرْآنُ الْعَظِيمُ الَّذِي أُعْطِيتُهُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَرَوَى الدَّارِمِيُّ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ: «مَا أُنْزِلَتْ» وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أُبَيُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ. وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2143
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Learn and recite the Qur’ān, for to one who learns, recites and uses it in prayer at night it is like a bag filled with musk whose fragrance diffuses itself everywhere; and he who learns it and goes to sleep having it within him is like a bag with musk tied up in it.” Tirmidhī, Nasā’ī and Ibn Mājah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تَعَلَّمُوا الْقُرْآنَ فَاقْرَءُوهُ فَإِن مثل الْقُرْآن لمن تعلم وَقَامَ بِهِ كَمثل جراب محشو مسكا يفوح رِيحُهُ كُلَّ مَكَانٍ وَمَثَلُ مَنْ تَعَلَّمَهُ فَرَقَدَ وَهُوَ فِي جَوْفِهِ كَمَثَلِ جِرَابٍ أُوكِئَ عَلَى مسك» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه
Mishkat al-Masabih 2144
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying
“If anyone recites in the morning Hā Mīm al-Mu’min (Al-Qur’ān, 40:1-3) to ‘to Him is the final goal’ and the Throne Verse (Al-Qur’ān, 2:255) he will be guarded by them till the evening, and if anyone recites them in the evening he will be guarded by them till the morning.” Tirmidhī and Dārimī transmitted it, Tirmidhī saying this is a gharīb tradition.وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: مَنْ قَرَأَ (حم) الْمُؤْمِنَ إِلَى (إِلَيْهِ الْمَصِيرُ) وَآيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ حُفِظَ بِهِمَا حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ. وَمَنْ قَرَأَ بِهِمَا حِينَ يُمْسِي حُفِظَ بهما حَتَّى يصبح ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ والدرامي وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيّ هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
Mishkat al-Masabih 2145
An-Nu‘mān b. Bashīr reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying
“Two thousand years before creating the heavens and the earth Allah inscribed a book of which He sent down two verses with which He concluded Sūrat al-Baqara. The devil will not come near a house in which they are recited three nights.” Tirmidhī and Dārimī transmitted it, Tirmidhī saying this is a gharīb tradition.وَعَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ كتب كتابا قبل أَن يخلق السَّمَوَات وَالْأَرْضَ بِأَلْفَيْ عَامٍ أَنْزَلَ مِنْهُ آيَتَيْنِ خَتَمَ بِهِمَا سُورَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ وَلَا تُقْرَآنِ فِي دَارٍ ثَلَاثَ لَيَالٍ فَيَقْرَبَهَا الشَّيْطَانُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيب
Mishkat al-Masabih 2146
Abūd Dardā’ reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “He who recites three verses at the beginning of al-Kahf will be protected from the trial of the dajjāl.” Tirmidhī transmitted it, saying this is a hasan sahīh tradition.
وَعَن أبي الدَّرْدَاء قَالَ ك قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ قَرَأَ ثَلَاثَ آيَاتٍ مِنْ أَوَّلِ الْكَهْفِ عُصِمَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2147
Anas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Everything has a heart, and the heart of the Qur’ān is Yā Sīn (Qur’ān, 36). Allah will record anyone who recites Yā Sīn as having recited the Qur’ān ten times.” Tirmidhī and Dārimī transmitted it, Tirmidhī saying this is a gharīb tradition.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَلْبًا وَقَلْبُ الْقُرْآنِ (يس) وَمَنْ قَرَأَ (يس) كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِقِرَاءَتِهَا قِرَاءَةَ الْقُرْآنِ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيب
Mishkat al-Masabih 2148
Abū Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “A thousand years before creating the heavens and the earth Allah recited Tā’ Hā’ (Qur’ān, 20) and Yā’ Sīn, and when the angels heard the recitation they said, ‘Happy are a people to whom this comes down, happy are the minds which carry this, and happy are the tongues which utter this’.” Dārimī transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَرَأَ (طه) و (يس) قبل أَن يخلق السَّمَوَات وَالْأَرْضَ بِأَلْفِ عَامٍ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ الْقُرْآنَ قَالَتْ طُوبَى لِأُمَّةٍ يَنْزِلُ هَذَا عَلَيْهَا وَطُوبَى لِأَجْوَافٍ تَحْمِلُ هَذَا وَطُوبَى لِأَلْسِنَةٍ تَتَكَلَّمُ بِهَذَا» . رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2149
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If someone recites Hā’ Mīm ad-Dukhān (Qur’ān, 44) any night, seventy thousand angels will ask forgiveness for him in the morning.” Tirmidhī transmitted it, saying that this is a gharīb tradition and that ‘Umar b. Abū Khath'am the transmitter is declared to be weak. Muhammad, i.e. Bukhārī, said his traditions were rejected.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ قَرَأَ (حم) الدُّخَانِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ أَصْبَحَ يَسْتَغْفِرُ لَهُ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب وَعمر بن أبي خَثْعَمٍ الرَّاوِي يُضَعَّفُ وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ يَعْنِي الْبُخَارِيَّ هُوَ مُنكر الحَدِيث
Mishkat al-Masabih 2150
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone recites Hā’ Mīm ad-Dukhān on a Thursday night his sins will be forgiven.” Tirmidhī transmitted it, saying that this is a gharīb da’īf tradition and that Hishām Abūl Miqdām its transmitter is declared to be weak.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ قَرَأَ (حم) الدُّخَانِ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْجُمْعَةِ غُفِرَ لَهُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَهِشَام أَبُو الْمِقْدَام الرَّاوِي يضعف
Mishkat al-Masabih 2151, 2152
Al-Irbād b. Sāriya said the Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite al-Musabbihāt* before going to sleep, and say they contained a verse which is better than a thousand verses. *These are said to be sūras 57, 59, 61, 62, 64, 87 which begin with the perfect, imperfect, or imperative of the verb sabbaha ('to glorify'). Tirmidhī and Abū Dāwūd transmitted it, and Dārimī transmitted it in mursal form on the authority of Khalid b. Ma'dān. Tirmidhī said this is a hasan gharīb tradition.
وَعَنِ الْعِرْبَاضِ بْنِ سَارِيَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ الْمُسَبِّحَاتِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْقُدَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ فِيهِنَّ آيَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَلْفِ آيَةٍ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ. وَرَوَاهُ الدَّارِمِيُّ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ مُرْسَلًا. وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 8 Chapter Hadith 53
Mishkat al-Masabih 2153
Abū Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “A sūra in the Qur’ān containing thirty verses interceded for a man till his sins were forgiven. It was ‘Blessed is He in whose hand is the kingdom.'” (Qur’ān, 67) Ahmad, Tirmidhī, Abū Dāwūd, Nasā’i and Ibn Mājah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ سُورَةً فِي الْقُرْآنِ ثَلَاثُونَ آيَةً شَفَعَتْ لِرَجُلٍ حَتَّى غُفِرَ لَهُ وَهِيَ: (تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي بِيَدِهِ الْمُلْكُ) رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَه
Mishkat al-Masabih 2154
Ibn ‘Abbās said that one of the Prophet's companions set up his tent over a grave without realising that it was a grave, and it contained a man who was reciting the sūra, “Blessed is He in whose hand is the kingdom,” up to the end. He went and told the Prophet, who said, “It is the defender; it is the protector which is protecting him from Allah's punishment.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, .saying this is a gharīb tradition.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: ضَرَبَ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خِبَاءَهُ عَلَى قَبْرٍ وَهُوَ لَا يَحْسَبُ أَنَّهُ قَبْرٌ فَإِذَا فِيهِ إِنْسَان يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ (تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي بِيَدِهِ الْمُلْكُ) حَتَّى خَتَمَهَا فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هِيَ الْمَانِعَةُ هِيَ الْمُنْجِيَةُ تُنْجِيهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْر» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
Mishkat al-Masabih 2155
Jabir said it was the Prophet’s custom not to go to sleep till he had recited “A. L. M The sending down,” (Qur’ān, 32) and “Blessed is He in whose hand is the kingdom.” Ahmad, Tirmidhī and Dārimī transmitted it, Tirmidhī saying this is a sahīh tradition. The same is said in Sharh as-sunna, but in al-Masābīh it is called gharīb.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٌ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ لَا يَنَامُ حَتَّى يَقْرَأَ: (آلم تَنْزِيل) و (تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي بِيَدِهِ الْمُلْكُ) رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ. وَكَذَا فِي شرح السّنة. وَفِي المصابيح
Mishkat al-Masabih 2156
Ibn ‘Abbās and Anas b. Mālik reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that “When is shaken” (Qur’ān, 99) is equivalent to half the Qur’ān, “Say, He is Allah, One” (Qur’ān, 112) is equivalent to a third of the Qur’ān, and “Say, O infidels” (Qur’ān, 109) is equivalent to a quarter of the Qur’ān. Tirmidhī transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْن عَبَّاس وَأنس بن مَالك رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ قَالَا: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: (إِذا زلزلت) تعدل نصف الْقُرْآن (قل هُوَ الله أحد) تعدل ثلث الْقُرْآن و (قل يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ) تَعْدِلُ رُبْعَ الْقُرْآنِ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2157
Ma‘qil b Yasār reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “If anyone says three times in the morning, ‘I seek refuge in Allah, the Hearer and Knower, from the accursed devil’, and recites three verses at the end of sūra al-Hashr (Qur’ān, 59), Allah will put in charge of him seventy thousand angels who will invoke blessings on him till the evening, and if he dies that day he will die as a martyr. If anyone says them in the evening he will be in that rank.” Tirmidhī and Dārimī transmitted it, Tirmidhī saying this is a gharīb tradition.
وَعَنْ مَعْقِلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ: أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ السَّمِيعِ الْعَلِيمِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ فَقَرَأَ ثَلَاثَ آيَاتٍ مِنْ آخِرِ سُورَةِ (الْحَشْرِ) وَكَّلَ اللَّهُ بِهِ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَإِنْ مَاتَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ مَاتَ شَهِيدًا. وَمَنْ قَالَهَا حِينَ يُمْسِي كَانَ بِتِلْكَ الْمَنْزِلَةِ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ. وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2158
Anas reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, 'If anyone recites two hundred times daily, ‘Say, He is Allah, One’, the sins of fifty years will be wiped out, unless he is in debt.” Tirmidhī and Dārimī transmitted it. The latter’s version has “fifty times”, and he did not mention “unless he is in debt.”
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَرَأَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ مِائَتَيْ مَرَّةٍ (قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ) مُحِيَ عَنْهُ ذُنُوبُ خَمْسِينَ سَنَةً إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَتِهِ «خَمْسِينَ مَرَّةٍ» وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ «إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَيْهِ دين»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2159
He reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “If anyone who is about to sleep on his bed lies on his right side, then recites ‘Say, He is Allah, One’ a hundred times, the Lord will say to him on the day of resurrection, ‘My servant, enter paradise to your right’.” Tirmidhī transmitted it, saying this is a hasan gharīb tradition.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مِنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنَامَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَنَامَ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ (قل هُوَ الله أحد) إِذا كَانَ يَوْم الْقِيَامَةِ يَقُولُ لَهُ الرَّبُّ: يَا عَبْدِي ادْخُلْ عَلَى يَمِينِكَ الْجَنَّةَ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2160
Abū Huraira said
The Prophet, on hearing a man reciting “Say, He is Allah, One” remarked, “It is certain.” I asked him what was certain, and he replied that it was paradise. Mālik, Tirmidhī and Nasā’i transmitted it.وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَمِعَ رَجُلًا يَقْرَأُ (قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ) فَقَالَ: «وَجَبَتْ» قُلْتُ: وَمَا وَجَبَتْ؟ قَالَ: «الْجنَّة» . رَوَاهُ مَالك وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2161
Farwa b. Naufal quoted his father as saying that he had asked Allah's Messenger ﷺ to teach him something to say when he went to bed, and was told to recite, “Say, O infidels”, for it is a declaration of freedom from polytheism. Tirmidhī, Abū Dāwūd and Dārimī transmitted it.
وَعَنْ فَرْوَةَ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ: أَنَّهُ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلِّمْنِي شَيْئًا أَقُولُهُ إِذَا أَوَيْتُ إِلَى فِرَاشِي. فَقَالَ: «اقْرَأْ (قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ) فَإِنَّهَا بَرَاءَةٌ مِنَ الشِّرْكِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد والدارمي
Mishkat al-Masabih 2162
‘Uqba b. ‘Āmir said
While I was travelling with Allah's Messenger ﷺ between *al-Juhfa and al-Abwa’ a wind and intense darkness enveloped us, whereupon Allah's Messenger ﷺ began to seek refuge in Allah, reciting “I seek refuge in the Lord of the dawn” and “I seek refuge in the Lord of men.”(Qur’ān, 113 &114) He then said, “Use them, ‘Uqba, when seeking refuge in Allah, for no one can use anything to compare with them for the purpose.” *Al Juhfa- a village about 82 miles from Mecca. Al Abwa’- a village between twenty and thirty miles nearer Medina than al-Juhfa. Abū Dāwūd transmitted it.وَعَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: بَيْنَا أَنَا سير مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَيْنَ الْجُحْفَةِ وَالْأَبْوَاءِ إِذْ غَشِيَتْنَا رِيحٌ وَظُلْمَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُعَوِّذُ ب (أعوذ بِرَبّ الفلق) و (أعوذ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ) وَيَقُولُ: «يَا عُقْبَةُ تَعَوَّذْ بِهِمَا فَمَا تَعَوَّذَ مُتَعَوِّذٌ بِمِثْلِهِمَا» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2163
‘Abdullah b. Khubaib said
We went out one rainy and intensely dark night to look for Allah's Messenger ﷺ, and when we caught up on him he said to me, “Say.” I asked him what I was to say, and he replied, “If you recite ‘Say, He is Allah, One’ and al-Mu'awidhatān (The last 3 sūras of the Qur’ān) three times morning and evening, they will serve you for every purpose.” Tirmidhī, Abū Dāwūd and Nasā’i transmitted it.وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خَبِيبٍ قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا فِي لَيْلَةِ مَطَرٍ وَظُلْمَةٍ شَدِيدَةٍ نَطْلُبُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَدْرَكْنَاهُ فَقَالَ: «قُلْ» . قُلْتُ مَا أَقُولُ؟ قَالَ: « (قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ) وَالْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ حِينَ تُصْبِحُ وَحِينَ تُمْسِي ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ تَكْفِيكَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2164
‘Uqba b. ‘Āmir said that when he asked Allah's Messenger ﷺ whether he should recite sūra Hūd (Qur’ān, 11) or sūra Yūsuf (Qur’ān, 12), he told him he could recite nothing more effective with Allah than “Say, I seek refuge in the Lord of the dawn.” Ahmad, Nasā’i and Dārimī transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ (هُودٍ) أَوْ سُورَةَ (يُوسُفَ) ؟ قَالَ: " لَنْ تَقْرَأَ شَيْئًا أَبْلَغَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ (قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ) رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالنَّسَائِيّ والدارمي
Mishkat al-Masabih 2269
Abud Darda’ reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Would you like me to tell you the best and purest of your deeds in the estimation of your King, those which raise your degrees highest, those which are better for you than spending gold and silver, and are better for you than that you should meet your enemy and cut off one another's head?” On receiving a reply in the affirmative he said, “It is remembering Allah.” Malik, Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, but Malik traced it no farther back than Abud Darda’.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ أَعْمَالِكُمْ وَأَزْكَاهَا عِنْدَ مَلِيكِكُمْ؟ وَأَرْفَعِهَا فِي دَرَجَاتِكُمْ؟ وَخَيْرٍ لَكُمْ مِنْ إِنْفَاقِ الذهبِ والوَرِقِ؟ وخيرٍ لكم مِنْ أَنْ تَلْقَوْا عَدُوَّكُمْ فَتَضْرِبُوا أَعْنَاقَهُمْ وَيَضْرِبُوا أَعْنَاقَكُمْ؟» قَالُوا: بَلَى قَالَ: «ذِكْرُ اللَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَأَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ إِلَّا أَنَّ مَالِكًا وَقفه على أبي الدَّرْدَاء
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 1b Hadith 66
Mishkat al-Masabih 2270
‘Abdallah b. Busr told of a desert Arab coming to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asking who was best among men, to which he replied, “Happy is he whose life is long and whose deeds are good.” He asked Allah's Messenger ﷺ what deed was most excellent, and he replied, “That you should leave the world with the mention of Allah fresh on your tongue.” Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن عبد الله بن يسر قَالَ: جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: أَيُّ النَّاسِ خَيْرٌ؟ فَقَالَ: «طُوبَى لِمَنْ طَالَ عُمْرُهُ وَحَسُنَ عَمَلُهُ» قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّ الْأَعْمَالِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ: ( «ن تُفَارِقَ الدُّنْيَا وَلِسَانُكَ رَطْبٌ مِنْ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ» رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 1b Hadith 67
Mishkat al-Masabih 2271
Anas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “When you come upon the pastures of paradise feed on them.” On being asked what the pastures of paradise were he replied that they were circles where Allah is remembered. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا مَرَرْتُمْ بِرِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ فَارْتَعُوا» قَالُوا: وَمَا رِيَاضُ الْجِنّ؟ قَالَ: «حلق الذّكر» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 1b Hadith 68
Mishkat al-Masabih 2272
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone sits in a place where he does not remember Allah, deprivation will descend on him from Allah; and if anyone lies down in a place where he does not remember Allah, vengeance will descend on him from Allah.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ قَعَدَ مَقْعَدًا لَمْ يَذْكُرِ اللَّهَ فِيهِ كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ اللَّهِ تِرَةٌ وَمَنِ اضْطَجَعَ مَضْجَعًا لَا يذكر الله فِيهِ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ اللَّهِ تِرَةٌ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 1b Hadith 69
Mishkat al-Masabih 2273
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "People who arise from an assembly in which they did not remember Allah will be just as if they had got up from an ass's corpse, and it will be a cause of grief to them." Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ قَوْمٍ يَقُومُونَ مِنْ مَجْلِسٍ لَا يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ فِيهِ إِلَّا قَامُوا عَنْ مِثْلِ جِيفَةِ حِمَارٍ وَكَانَ عَلَيْهِمْ حَسرَةً» . رَوَاهُ أحمدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 1b Hadith 70
Mishkat al-Masabih 2274
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "If people sit in an assembly in which they do not remember Allah or invoke a blessing on their Prophet, vengeance will descend upon them. If Allah will He will punish them, but if He wills He will forgive them.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا جَلَسَ قَوْمٌ مَجْلِسًا لَمْ يَذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ فِيهِ وَلَمْ يُصَلُّوا عَلَى نَبِيِّهِمْ إِلَّا كَانَ عَلَيْهِمْ تِرَةً فَإِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُمْ وَإِنْ شَاءَ غَفَرَ لَهُمْ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 1b Hadith 71
Mishkat al-Masabih 2275
Umm Habiba reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "Everything a son of Adam says counts against him and not in his favour, except recommending what is good, prohibiting what is objectionable, or making mention of Allah." Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كُلُّ كَلَامِ ابْنِ آدَمَ عَلَيْهِ لَا لَهُ إِلَّا أَمْرٌ بِمَعْرُوفٍ أَوْ نَهْيٌ عَنْ مُنْكَرٍ أَوْ ذِكْرُ اللَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 1b Hadith 72
Mishkat al-Masabih 2276
Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "Do not speak much without mentioning Allah, for much talk without mention of Allah produces hardness of heart, and the one who is farthest from Allah is he who has a hard heart." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تُكْثِرُوا الْكَلَامَ بِغَيْرِ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ كَثْرَةَ الْكَلَامِ بِغَيْرِ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ قَسْوَةٌ لِلْقَلْبِ وَإِنَّ أَبْعَدَ النَّاسِ مِنَ اللَّهِ الْقَلْبُ الْقَاسِي» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 1b Hadith 73
Mishkat al-Masabih 2277
Thauban said that when "And those who hoard gold and silver" 1. came down they were with the Prophet (ﷺ) on one of his journeys. One of his companions said, "It has come down about gold and silver. Would that we knew what property is best so that we might get it!" He replied, "The best property is a tongue which makes mention of Allah, a grateful heart, and a believing wife who helps a man with his faith." 1. Qur’an, ix, 34. Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ ثَوْبَانَ قَالَ: لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ (وَالَّذِينَ يَكْنِزُونَ الذَّهَب وَالْفِضَّة) كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ: نَزَلَتْ فِي الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ لَوْ عَلِمْنَا أَيُّ الْمَالِ خَيْرٌ فَنَتَّخِذَهُ؟ فَقَالَ: «أَفْضَلُهُ لِسَانٌ ذَاكِرٌ وَقَلْبٌ شَاكِرٌ وَزَوْجَةٌ مُؤْمِنَةٌ تُعِينُهُ عَلَى إِيمَانِهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 1b Hadith 74
Mishkat al-Masabih 2547
Zaid b. Thabit said he saw the Prophet (ﷺ) strip to put on his ihram, and bathe. Tirmidhi and Darimi transmitted it.
عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَجَرَّدَ لِإِهْلَالِهِ وَاغْتَسَلَ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ والدارمي
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 2b Hadith 75
Mishkat al-Masabih 2548
Ibn ‘Umar said that the Prophet (ﷺ) matted his hair with ghisl (A lotion made of marsh-mallows, or lotus leaves, or fuller’s earth, or potash with water). Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَبَّدَ رَأْسَهُ بِالْغِسْلِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 2b Hadith 76
Mishkat al-Masabih 2549
Khallad b. as-Sa’ib on his father’s authority reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Gabriel came to me and commanded me to order my companions to raise their voices in the talbiya.” (The tradition ends by saying they were to raise their voices bil-ihlal au at-talbiya. These are alternative words meaning the same thing, and therefore I have not given any alternative in the translation) Malik, Tirmidhi, Abd Dawud, Nasa’i, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ خَلَّادِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ آمُرَ أَصْحَابِي أَنْ يرفَعوا أصواتَهم بالإِهْلالِ أَو التَّلبيَةِ» . رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 2b Hadith 77
Mishkat al-Masabih 2550
Sahl b. Sa‘d reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “No Muslim raises his voice in the talbiya without all on his right and left’, stones, or trees, or clods, doing the same till the earth is traversed on both sides,” Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يُلَبِّي إِلَّا لَبَّى مَنْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَشِمَالِهِ: مِنْ حَجَرٍ أَوْ شَجَرٍ أَوْ مَدَرٍ حَتَّى تنقطِعَ الأرضُ منْ ههُنا وههُنا ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 2b Hadith 78
Mishkat al-Masabih 2551
Ibn ‘Umar said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to perform two rak’as in Dhul Hulaifa, then when the she-camel stood up with him on its back at the mosque of Dhul Hulaifa, he shouted these words, saying, “Lubbaik, O Allah, labbaik labbaik wa-sa‘daik ('Always ready to obey.’) ; good is in Thy hands; labbaik; desire and action are directed towards Thee. (Bukhari and Muslim, the wording being Muslim's.) (It is strange to find a tradition from Bukhari and Muslim in section (b). The author has explained in his introduction that section (a) is confined to Bukhari and Muslim and section (b) to other authorities)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْكَعُ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ النَّاقَةُ قَائِمَةً عِنْدَ مَسْجِدِ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ أَهَلَّ بِهَؤُلَاءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ وَيَقُولُ: «لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ فِي يَدَيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَالرَّغْبَاءُ إِلَيْكَ وَالْعَمَل» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ وَلَفظه لمُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 2b Hadith 79
Mishkat al-Masabih 2552
‘Umara b. Khuzaima b. Thabit said on his father's authority that when the Prophet (ﷺ) finished his talbiya, he asked Allah for His good pleasure and for paradise, and asked Him to preserve him in His mercy from hell. Shafi'i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عِمَارَةَ بْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ تَلْبِيَتِهِ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ رِضْوَانَهُ وَالْجَنَّةَ وَاسْتَعْفَاهُ بِرَحْمَتِهِ مِنَ النَّارِ. رَوَاهُ الشَّافِعِي
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 2b Hadith 80
Mishkat al-Masabih 2770
‘A'isha reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “The pleasantest things you enjoy come from what you earn, and your children come from what you earn”*. The version of Aba Dawud and Darimi has, “The pleasantest things a man enjoys come from what he earns and his child comes from what he earns.” Tirmidhi, Nasa’i and Ibn Majah transmitted it. *Or “are a part of your earnings.” The phrase expresses two ideas
the children are the result of marriage, and parents who are in need may receive support from their children.عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ أَطْيَبَ مَا أَكَلْتُمْ مِنْ كَسْبِكُمْ وَإِنَّ أَوْلَادَكُمْ مِنْ كَسْبِكُمْ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ. وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي دَاوُدَ وَالدَّارِمِيِّ: «إِنَّ أَطْيَبَ مَا أَكَلَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ كَسْبِهِ وَإِنَّ وَلَده من كَسبه»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1b Hadith 81
Mishkat al-Masabih 2771
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “No man who acquires unlawful property and gives some of it in alms will have it accepted from him; neither will he receive a blessing for it if he con-tributes some of it; and if he leaves some of it behind him (i.e. when he dies) it will be his provision for hell. Allah does not obliterate an evil deed by an evil one, but He obliterates an evil deed by a good one. What is impure does not obliterate what is impure.” Ahmad transmitted it, and the same is given in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يكْسب عبد مَال حرَام فتيصدق مِنْهُ فَيُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَلَا يُنْفِقُ مِنْهُ فَيُبَارَكُ لَهُ فِيهِ وَلَا يَتْرُكُهُ خَلْفَ ظَهْرِهِ إِلَّا كَانَ زَادَهُ إِلَى النَّارِ. إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَمْحُو السَّيِّئَ بِالسَّيِّئِ وَلَكِنْ يَمْحُو السَّيِّئَ بِالْحَسَنِ إِنَّ الْخَبِيثَ لَا يَمْحُو الْخَبِيثَ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَكَذَا فِي شرح السّنة
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1b Hadith 82
Mishkat al-Masabih 2772
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Flesh which has grown out of what is unlawful will not enter paradise*, but hell is more fitting for all flesh which has grown out of what is unlawful.” Ahmad, Darimi, and Baihaqi, in Shu'ab al-iman, transmitted it. *The reference here is to people who live on unlawful source of income.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ لَحْمٌ نبَتَ منَ السُّحْتِ وكلُّ لحمٍ نبَتَ منَ السُّحْتِ كَانَتِ النَّارُ أَوْلَى بِهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1b Hadith 83
Mishkat al-Masabih 2773
Al-Hasan b. ‘Ali said
I have retained in my memory these words of Allah's Messenger ﷺ, “Leave what causes you doubt and turn to what does not cause you doubt. Truth is tranquility, but falsehood is doubt.” Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Nasa’i transmitted it, and Darimi transmitted the first part.وَعَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: حَفِظْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «دَعْ مَا يَرِيبُكَ إِلَى مَا لَا يَرِيبُكَ فَإِنَّ الصِّدْقَ طُمَأْنِينَةٌ وَإِنَّ الْكَذِبَ رِيبَةٌ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَرَوَى الدَّارِمِيُّ الْفَصْل الأول
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1b Hadith 84
Mishkat al-Masabih 2774
Wabisa b. Ma'bad reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Have you come to ask about righteousness and sin, Wabisa?” When he replied that he had, he joined his fingers and striking his breast with them said, “Ask yourself for a decision, ask your heart for a decision (saying it three times). Righteousness is that with which the soul is tranquil and the heart is tranquil, but sin is that which rouses suspicion in the soul and is perplexing in the breast, even if people give you a decision in its favour.” Ahmad and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَن وابصَةَ بن مَعْبدٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «يَا وَابِصَةُ جِئْتَ تَسْأَلُ عَنِ الْبِرِّ وَالْإِثْمِ؟» قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: فَجَمَعَ أَصَابِعَهُ فَضَرَبَ صَدْرَهُ وَقَالَ: «اسْتَفْتِ نَفْسَكَ اسْتَفْتِ قَلْبَكَ» ثَلَاثًا «الْبِرُّ مَا اطْمَأَنَّتْ إِلَيْهِ النَّفْسُ وَاطْمَأَنَّ إِلَيْهِ الْقَلْبُ وَالْإِثْمُ مَا حَاكَ فِي النَّفْسِ وَتَرَدَّدَ فِي الصَّدْرِ وَإِنْ أَفْتَاكَ النَّاسُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ والدارمي
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1b Hadith 85
Mishkat al-Masabih 2775
'Atiya as-Sa'di reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "No one will attain to being one of the pious till he abandons things which are harmless through being on his guard against what is harmful." Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَن عطيَّةَ السَّعدِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَبْلُغُ الْعَبْدُ أَنْ يَكُونَ مِنَ المتَّقينَ حَتَّى يدَعَ مَا لَا بَأْسَ بِهِ حَذَرًا لِمَا بِهِ بأسٌ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وابنُ مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1b Hadith 86
Mishkat al-Masabih 2776
Anas said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ cursed ten people in connection with wine
the wine-presser, the one who has it pressed, the one who drinks it, the one who conveys it, the one to whom it is conveyed, the one who serves it, the one who sells it, the one who benefits from the price paid for it, the one who buys it, and the one for whom it is bought. Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْخَمْرِ عَشَرَةً: عَاصِرَهَا وَمُعْتَصِرَهَا وَشَارِبَهَا وَحَامِلَهَا وَالْمَحْمُولَةَ إِلَيْهِ وَسَاقِيَهَا وَبَائِعَهَا وَآكِلَ ثَمَنِهَا وَالْمُشْتَرِي لَهَا وَالْمُشْتَرَى لَهُ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1b Hadith 87
Mishkat al-Masabih 2777
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "Allah has cursed* wine, its drinker, its server, its seller, its buyer, its presser, the one for whom it is pressed, the one who conveys it and the one to whom it is conveyed." Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it. * This might equally well be translated "Allah curse ...” as the perfect expresses both past time and a wish.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَعَنَ اللَّهُ الْخَمْرَ وَشَارِبَهَا وَسَاقَيَهَا وَبَائِعَهَا وَمُبْتَاعَهَا وَعَاصِرَهَا وَمُعْتَصِرَهَا وَحَامِلَهَا وَالْمَحْمُولَةَ إِلَيْهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1b Hadith 88
Mishkat al-Masabih 2778
Muhayyisa said he asked permission of Allah's Messenger ﷺ regarding the hire of the cupper, but he forbade him. He kept on asking his permission, and at last he said, "Feed your watering-camel with it and feed your slaves with it."* Malik, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it. * Ibn Abd al-Barr (Isti'ab, p. 286) says Muhayyisa had a slave called Nafi' Abu Taiba who was a cupper. On p. 654 he says the name of Abu Taiba was Dinar, or Nafi', or Maisara, but Allah knows best. In this tradition Muhayyisa is told that he may not apply to his private use anything earned by his slave for cupping.
وَعَن محيصة أَنَّهُ اسْتَأْذَنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي أُجْرَةِ الْحَجَّامِ فَنَهَاهُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَسْتَأْذِنُهُ حَتَّى قَالَ: «اعْلِفْهُ نَاضِحَكَ وَأَطْعِمْهُ رَقِيقَكَ» . رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1b Hadith 89
Mishkat al-Masabih 2779
Abu Huraira said Allah's Messenger ﷺ prohibited payment for a dog and the earnings of the prostitute*. * Zammara. This word is said by a number of authorities to mean a prostitute, but it can also mean a woman who plays the oboe (mizmar). It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ ثَمَنِ الْكَلْبِ وكسْبِ الزَّمارةِ. رَوَاهُ فِي شرح السّنة
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1b Hadith 90
Mishkat al-Masabih 2780
Abu Umama reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying
"Do not sell, buy or teach singing-girls, and the price paid for them is unlawful. To similar effect has been sent down, 'Among men are those who purchase frivolous talk' (Al-Qur'an 31:6). Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying that this is a gharib tradition and that ‘Ali b. Yazid the transmitter is declared to be a weak traditionist.وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَا تَبِيعُوا الْقَيْنَاتِ وَلَا تَشْتَرُوهُنَّ وَلَا تُعَلِّمُوهُنَّ وَثَمَنُهُنَّ حَرَامٌ وَفِي مِثْلِ هَذَا نَزَلَتْ: (وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يَشْتَرِي لهْوَ الحَديثِ) رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَعلي بن يزِيد الرواي يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1b Hadith 91
Chapter 1c: Chapter - Section 3
باب - الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 249
Al-Hasan reported in mursal form that Allah's Messenger ﷺ said, “If death comes to anyone when he is seeking knowledge with the purpose of using it to revivify Islam, there will be only one degree between him and the prophets in paradise.” Darimi transmitted it.
عَنِ الْحَسَنِ مُرْسَلًا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ جَاءَهُ الْمَوْتُ وَهُوَ يَطْلُبُ الْعِلْمَ لِيُحْيِيَ بِهِ الْإِسْلَامَ فَبَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ النَّبِيِّينَ دَرَجَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ» . رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 250
He also reported in mursal form that Allah's Messenger ﷺ was asked which of two men who had been among the B. Isra’il was superior, one who was a learned man who observed the prescribed prayers, then sat and taught men what is good, the other who fasted by day and prayed during the night. He replied, “The superiority of this learned man who observed the prescribed prayers, then sat and taught men what is good over the devout man who fasted by day and prayed during the night is like my superiority over the most contemptible among you.” Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ مُرْسَلًا قَالَ: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ رَجُلَيْنِ كَانَا فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَحَدُهُمَا كَانَ عَالِمًا يُصَلِّي الْمَكْتُوبَةَ ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ فَيُعَلِّمُ النَّاسَ الْخَيْرَ وَالْآخِرُ يَصُومُ النَّهَارَ وَيَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ أَيُّهُمَا أَفْضَلُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَضْلُ هَذَا الْعَالِمِ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي الْمَكْتُوبَةَ ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ فَيُعَلِّمُ النَّاسَ الْخَيْرَ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ الَّذِي يَصُومُ النَّهَارَ وَيَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ كَفَضْلِي عَلَى أَدْنَاكُمْ» . رَوَاهُ الدَّارِمِيُّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 251
‘Ali reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Good is the man learned in religion who, if people have need of him benefits them, but who, if they ignore him enriches himself.”* Razin transmitted it. *i.e. with religious exercises and study.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ الْفَقِيهُ فِي الدِّينِ إِنِ احْتِيجَ إِلَيْهِ نَفَعَ وَإِنِ اسْتُغْنِيَ عَنْهُ أَغْنَى نَفْسَهُ» . رَوَاهُ رزين
Mishkat al-Masabih 252
Ikrima reported Ibn ‘Abbas as saying, “Talk to the people once every Friday, but if you object, then twice, and if you want more, then three times, but do not weary the people with this Qur’an. And do not let me find you coming to the people when they are talking about their concerns, interrupting them in their talk by addressing them, and so wearying them. Keep silent, and when they request you, talk to them at a time when they want it. Look out for rhymed prose in supplications and avoid it, for I know that Allah's Messenger ﷺ and his companions did not use it.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن عِكْرِمَة أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: حَدِّثِ النَّاسَ كُلَّ جُمُعَةٍ مَرَّةً فَإِنْ أَبَيْتَ فَمَرَّتَيْنِ فَإِنْ أَكْثَرْتَ فَثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَلَا تُمِلَّ النَّاسَ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ وَلَا أُلْفِيَنَّكَ تَأْتِي الْقَوْمَ وَهُمْ فِي حَدِيثٍ مِنْ حَدِيثِهِمْ فَتَقُصُّ عَلَيْهِمْ فَتَقْطَعُ عَلَيْهِمْ حَدِيثَهُمْ فَتُمِلَّهُمْ وَلَكِنْ أَنْصِتْ فَإِذَا أَمَرُوكَ فَحَدِّثْهُمْ وَهُمْ يَشْتَهُونَهُ وَانْظُرِ السَّجْعَ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ فَاجْتَنِبْهُ فَإِنِّي عَهِدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ لَا يَفْعَلُونَ ذَلِك " رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 253
Wathila b. al-Asqa‘ reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “He who seeks knowledge and attains it will have a double portion of reward, but if he does not attain it he will have a single portion of reward." Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ وَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الْأَسْقَعِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ طَلَبَ الْعِلْمَ فَأَدْرَكَهُ كَانَ لَهُ كِفْلَانِ مِنَ الْأَجْرِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُدْرِكْهُ كَانَ لَهُ كفل من الْأجر» . رَوَاهُ الدِّرَامِي
Mishkat al-Masabih 254
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Among the actions and good deeds for which a believer will continue to receive reward after his death are knowledge which he taught and spread, a good son whom he left behind, or a copy of the Qur'an which he left as a legacy, or a mosque which he built, or a house which he built for the traveller, or a stream which he caused to flow, or a sadaqa which he gave from his property when he was alive and well, for which he will continue to receive reward after his death.” Ibn Majah transmitted it, and also Baihaqi in Shu'ab al-iman.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ مِمَّا يَلْحَقُ الْمُؤْمِنَ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ وَحَسَنَاتِهِ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ عِلْمًا علمه ونشره وَولدا صَالحا تَركه ومصحفا وَرَّثَهُ أَوْ مَسْجِدًا بَنَاهُ أَوْ بَيْتًا لِابْنِ السَّبِيلِ بَنَاهُ أَوْ نَهْرًا أَجْرَاهُ أَوْ صَدَقَةً أخرجهَا من مَاله فِي صِحَّته وحياته يلْحقهُ من بعد مَوته» . رَوَاهُ بن مَاجَه وَالْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
Mishkat al-Masabih 255
‘Aisha said she heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ say that Allah revealed to him, “ If anyone follows a path in search of knowledge, I shall make easy for him the road to paradise; and if I deprive anyone of his eyes, I shall guarantee paradise to him in return for them. Superiority in knowledge is better than superiority in worship, and the basis of the religion is abstinence.” Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَوْحَى إِلَيَّ أَنَّهُ مَنْ سَلَكَ مَسْلَكًا فِي طَلَبِ الْعِلْمِ سَهَّلْتُ لَهُ طَرِيقَ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَنْ سَلَبْتُ كَرِيمَتَيْهِ أَثَبْتُهُ عَلَيْهِمَا الْجَنَّةَ. وَفَضْلٌ فِي عِلْمٍ خَيْرٌ مِنْ فَضْلٍ فِي عِبَادَةٍ وَمِلَاكُ الدِّينِ الْوَرَعُ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
Mishkat al-Masabih 256
Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Studying together for an hour during the night is better than spending the whole night in devotions.” Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْن عَبَّاس قَالَ: تَدَارُسُ الْعِلْمِ سَاعَةً مِنَ اللَّيْلِ خَيْرٌ من إحيائها. رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 257
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr told of Allah's Messenger ﷺ coming upon two groups in his mosque and saying, “They are both engaged in what is good, but one of them is superior to the other. These ones are praying and supplicating Allah who, if He wills, may answer their prayers but, if He wills, may refuse them. Those ones are learning knowledge* and teaching the ignorant, so they are superior. I was sent only as a teacher.” He then sat down among them. Darimi transmitted it. *The text has al-fiqh au al-'ilm, fiqh and ‘ilm having the same meaning, but the transmitter of the tradition was not sure which word was used by the Prophet (ﷺ) on this occasion.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَرَّ بِمَجْلِسَيْنِ فِي مَسْجِدِهِ فَقَالَ: «كِلَاهُمَا عَلَى خَيْرٍ وَأَحَدُهُمَا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ أَمَّا هَؤُلَاءِ فَيَدْعُونَ اللَّهَ وَيَرْغَبُونَ إِلَيْهِ فَإِنْ شَاءَ أَعْطَاهُمْ وَإِنْ شَاءَ مَنَعَهُمْ. وَأَمَّا هَؤُلَاءِ فَيَتَعَلَّمُونَ الْفِقْهَ أَوِ الْعِلْمَ وَيُعَلِّمُونَ الْجَاهِلَ فَهُمْ أَفْضَلُ وَإِنَّمَا بُعِثْتُ مُعَلِّمًا» ثمَّ جلس فيهم. رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 258
Abu Darda’ told how Allah's Messenger ﷺ, when asked how much a man had to learn to become a faqih, replied, “ If anyone preserves for my people forty traditions concerning their religion, Allah will raise him up in the next world as a faqih, and I shall be an intercessor and witness for him on the day of resurrection.”
وَعَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ قَالَ: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: مَا حَدُّ الْعِلْمِ الَّذِي إِذَا بَلَغَهُ الرَّجُلُ كَانَ فَقِيهًا؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «من حَفِظَ عَلَى أُمَّتِي أَرْبَعِينَ حَدِيثًا فِي أَمْرِ دِينِهَا بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ فَقِيهًا وَكُنْتُ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَة شافعا وشهيدا»
Mishkat al-Masabih 259
Anas b. Malik said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ asked, “Do you know who is most generous?" On receiving the reply that Allah and His messenger knew best, he said, “Allah is the most generous, then I am the most generous of mankind, and the most generous of them after me will be a man who acquires knowledge and spreads it. On the day of resurrection he will come as a prince alone.” Or he said, “As one people."
وَعَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَنْ أَجْوَدُ جُودًا؟» قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَجْوَدُ جُودًا ثُمَّ أَنَا أَجْوَدُ بَنِي آدَمَ وَأَجْوَدُهُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِي رَجُلٌ عَلِمَ عِلْمًا فَنَشَرَهُ يَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَمِيرًا وَحده أَو قَالَ أمة وَحده»
Mishkat al-Masabih 260
He also reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “Two greedy ones never attain satisfaction
he who is greedy for knowledge can never get enough of it, and he who is greedy for worldly goods can never get enough of them." Baihaqi transmitted the three traditions in Shu'ab al-iman, and quoted the imam Ahmad as saying about Abu Darda''s tradition, “This is a well-known text among the people, but it does not have a sound isnad."وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " مَنْهُومَانِ لَا يَشْبَعَانِ: مَنْهُومٌ فِي الْعِلْمِ لَا يَشْبَعُ مِنْهُ وَمَنْهُومٌ فِي الدُّنْيَا لَا يَشْبَعُ مِنْهَا «. رَوَى الْبَيْهَقِيُّ الْأَحَادِيثَ الثَّلَاثَةَ فِي» شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ " وَقَالَ: قَالَ الْإِمَامُ أَحْمَدُ فِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ: هَذَا مَتْنٌ مَشْهُورٌ فِيمَا بَين النَّاس وَلَيْسَ لَهُ إِسْنَاد صَحِيح
Mishkat al-Masabih 261
‘Aun reported Ibn Mas'ud as saying, “Two greedy ones never attain satisfaction, the learned man and the worldly man, but they are not equal. The learned man becomes more pleasing to the Compassionate One, but the worldly man perseveres in transgression." Then ‘Abdallah [ibn Mas'ud] recited, “Nay, but man transgresses in considering that he is self-sufficient. "* He added, “The other is preferable, for ‘only those of His servants who are learned fear Allah.’ " [Ibid, xxxv, 28.] Darimi transmitted it. *Qur’an, xcvi, 6 f.
عَن عَوْنٍ قَالَ: قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ: مَنْهُومَانِ لَا يَشْبَعَانِ صَاحِبُ الْعِلْمِ وَصَاحِبُ الدُّنْيَا وَلَا يَسْتَوِيَانِ أَمَّا صَاحِبُ الْعِلْمِ فَيَزْدَادُ رِضًى لِلرَّحْمَنِ وَأَمَّا صَاحِبُ الدُّنْيَا فَيَتَمَادَى فِي الطُّغْيَانِ. ثُمَّ قَرَأَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ (كَلَّا إِنَّ الْإِنْسَانَ لَيَطْغَى أَنْ رَآهُ اسْتَغْنَى) قَالَ وَقَالَ الْآخَرُ (إِنَّمَا يَخْشَى اللَّهَ مِنْ عباده الْعلمَاء. رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 262
Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Some among my people will become learned in religion, will recite the Qur’an, and say that they will go to princes and get some of their worldly goods, but withdraw from them with their religion. That cannot be; for, as what is gathered from tragacanth trees consists only of thorns, so what is gathered from drawing near to them consists only of . . . ” Muhammad b. as-Sabbah said that he obviously meant “sins." Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم قَالَ: " إِنَّ أُنَاسًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَيَتَفَقَّهُونَ فِي الدِّينِ ويقرءون الْقُرْآن يَقُولُونَ نَأْتِي الْأُمَرَاءَ فَنُصِيبُ مِنْ دُنْيَاهُمْ وَنَعْتَزِلُهُمْ بِدِينِنَا وَلَا يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ كَمَا لَا يُجْتَنَى مِنَ الْقَتَادِ إِلَّا الشَّوْكُ كَذَلِكَ لَا يُجْتَنَى مِنْ قُرْبِهِمْ إِلَّا - قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ: كَأَنَّهُ يَعْنِي - الْخَطَايَا ". رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه
Mishkat al-Masabih 263, 264
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud said
If the learned were to guard learning and entrust it to those who are worthy of it, they would thereby, rule their contemporaries. But they have bestowed it on worldly people to get thereby some of their worldly goods, and have been despised by them. I heard your Prophet say, "If anyone makes the care of his eternal welfare the sum total of his cares Allah will protect him from worldly care, but if he has a variety of cares consisting of matters related to this world Allah will not be concerned in which of its wadis he perishes.” Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman from Ibn ‘Umar beginning with "If anyone makes the care.”وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: لَوْ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ صَانُوا الْعِلْمَ وَوَضَعُوهُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ لَسَادُوا بِهِ أَهْلَ زَمَانِهِمْ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ بَذَلُوهُ لِأَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا لِيَنَالُوا بِهِ مِنْ دُنْيَاهُمْ فَهَانُوا عَلَيْهِمْ سَمِعْتُ نَبِيَّكُمْ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ جَعَلَ الْهُمُومَ هَمًّا وَاحِدًا هَمَّ آخِرَتِهِ كَفَاهُ اللَّهُ هَمَّ دُنْيَاهُ وَمَنْ تَشَعَّبَتْ بِهِ الْهُمُومُ فِي أَحْوَالِ الدُّنْيَا لَمْ يُبَالِ اللَّهُ فِي أَيِّ أَوْدِيَتِهَا هَلَكَ» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَه وَرَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ: «مَنْ جَعَلَ الْهُمُومَ» إِلَى آخِره
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 2 Chapter 1c Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 265
Al-A‘mash reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "The calamity which affects knowledge is forgetfulness, and wasting it is to convey it to those who are unworthy of it.” Darimi transmitted it in mursal form.
وَعَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «آفَةُ الْعِلْمِ النِّسْيَانُ وَإِضَاعَتُهُ أَنْ تُحَدِّثَ بِهِ غَيْرَ أَهْلِهِ» . رَوَاهُ الدَّارِمِيُّ مُرْسلا
Mishkat al-Masabih 266
Sufyan said that ‘Umar b. al-Khattab asked Ka‘b who were the lords of knowledge, and he replied that they are those who act according to what they know. He then asked what it is that takes knowledge from the hearts of the learned and was told that it is covetousness. Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سُفْيَانَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لِكَعْبٍ: مَنْ أَرْبَابُ الْعِلْمِ؟ قَالَ: الَّذِي يَعْمَلُونَ بِمَا يَعْلَمُونَ. قَالَ: فَمَا أَخْرَجَ الْعِلْمَ مِنْ قُلُوبِ الْعُلَمَاءِ؟ قَالَ الطَّمَعُ. رَوَاهُ الدَّارِمِيُّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 267
Al-Ahwas b. Hakim told on his father’s authority that a man asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about evil, and he replied, "Do not ask me about evil, but ask me about good,” saying it three times. Then he said, "The worst evil consists in learned men who are evil, and the best good consists in learned men who are good.” Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَن الْأَحْوَص بن حَكِيم عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ سلم عَنِ الشَّرِّ فَقَالَ: «لَا تَسْأَلُونِي عَنِ الشَّرِّ وَسَلُونِي عَنِ الْخَيْرِ» يَقُولُهَا ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَلَا إِنَّ شَرَّ الشَّرِّ شِرَارُ الْعُلَمَاءِ وَإِنَّ خير الْخَيْر خِيَار الْعلمَاء» . رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 268
Abu Darda’ said that the one who would have the worst position in Allah’s sight on the day of resurrection would be a learned man who did not profit from his learning.” Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ قَالَ: " إِنَّ مِنْ أَشَرِّ النَّاسِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَنْزِلَةً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ: عَالِمٌ لَا ينْتَفع بِعِلْمِهِ ". رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 269
Ziyad b. Hudair said that ‘Umar asked him whether he knew what demolishes Islam, and that when he replied that he did not, he said, "The slip of a learned man, the disputation of a hypocrite about the Book, and the rule of imams who lead men astray.” Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَن زِيَاد بن حدير قَالَ: قَالَ لِي عُمَرُ: هَلْ تَعْرِفُ مَا يَهْدِمُ الْإِسْلَامَ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: لَا. قَالَ: يَهْدِمُهُ زَلَّةُ الْعَالِمِ وَجِدَالُ الْمُنَافِقِ بِالْكِتَابِ وَحُكْمُ الْأَئِمَّةِ المضلين ". رَوَاهُ الدِّرَامِي
Mishkat al-Masabih 270
Al-Hasan said that knowledge is of two kinds
knowledge in the heart, which is the beneficial type; and knowledge on the tongue, which is Allah’s allegation against a human being.” Darimi transmitted it.وَعَن الْحسن قَالَ: «الْعِلْمُ عِلْمَانِ فَعِلْمٌ فِي الْقَلْبِ فَذَاكَ الْعلم النافع وَعلم على اللِّسَان فَذَاك حُجَّةُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى ابْنِ آدَمَ» . رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 271
Abu Huraira said, "I have kept in my memory two large quantities* of learning from Allah's Messenger ﷺ, one of which I have disclosed among you; but were I to disclose the other, this bul'um, meaning the food tract, would be cut". Bukhari transmitted it. *Lit. receptacles, or vessels.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: «حَفِظْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وِعَاءَيْنِ فَأَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَبَثَثْتُهُ فِيكُمْ وَأَمَّا الْآخَرُ فَلَوْ بَثَثْتُهُ قُطِعَ هَذَا الْبُلْعُومُ يَعْنِي مجْرى الطَّعَام» رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 272
‘Abdallah [b. Mas'ud] said
If any of you people knows anything he should make it known, but if anyone does not know he should say that Allah knows best, for saying this when one does not know is a part of knowledge. Allah said to His prophet, “Say, I do not ask you for any reward for it, and I am not a pretender.”* (Bukhari and Muslim.) *Qur’an, xxxviii, 86.وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ عَلِمَ شَيْئًا فَلْيَقُلْ بِهِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُ أعلم فَإِن من الْعلم أَن يَقُول لِمَا لَا تَعْلَمُ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لِنَبِيِّهِ (قُلْ مَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَمَا أَنا من المتكلفين)
Mishkat al-Masabih 273
Ibn Sirin said, “This knowledge is a religion, so consider from whom you receive your religion.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ قَالَ: إِنَّ هَذَا الْعِلْمَ دِينٌ فَانْظُرُوا عَمَّنْ تَأْخُذُونَ دِينَكُمْ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
Mishkat al-Masabih 274
Hudhaifa said, “ If you Qur'an readers follow a straight course you will have attained great precedence; but if you go right and left you will have fallen into vast error.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن حُذَيْفَة قَالَ: يَا مَعْشَرَ الْقُرَّاءِ اسْتَقِيمُوا فَقَدْ سَبَقْتُمْ سَبْقًا بَعِيدًا وَإِنْ أُخِذْتُمْ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا لَقَدْ ضللتم ضلالا بَعيدا. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 275
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Seek refuge in Allah from the pit of sorrow.” On being asked what the pit of sorrow was, he replied, “ It is a wadi in jahannam from which jahannam seeks refuge four hundred times every day.” When Allah's Messenger ﷺ was asked who would enter it, he replied, “The Qur’an readers who are ostentatious in what they do.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Ibn Majah has the same, adding in it, “Among the Qur’an readers who are most hateful to Allah are those who visit princes.” Al-Muharibi said that he meant tyrants.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ جُبِّ الْحَزَنِ» قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا جُبُّ الْحَزَنِ؟ قَالَ: «وَادٍ فِي جَهَنَّمَ تَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْهُ جَهَنَّم كل يَوْم أَرْبَعمِائَة مرّة» . قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَنْ يَدْخُلُهَا قَالَ: «الْقُرَّاءُ الْمُرَاءُونَ بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَكَذَا ابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَزَادَ فِيهِ: «وَإِنَّ مِنْ أَبْغَضِ الْقُرَّاءِ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى الَّذِينَ يَزُورُونَ الْأُمَرَاءَ» . قَالَ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ: يَعْنِي الجورة
Mishkat al-Masabih 276
‘Ali reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “ A time is soon coming to mankind when nothing of Islam but its name will remain and only the written form of the Qur’an will remain. Their mosques will be in fine condition but will be devoid of guidance, their learned men will be the worst people under heaven, corruption coming forth from them and returning among them.” Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ لَا يَبْقَى مِنَ الْإِسْلَامِ إِلَّا اسْمُهُ وَلَا يَبْقَى مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ إِلَّا رَسْمُهُ مَسَاجِدُهُمْ عَامِرَةٌ وَهِيَ خَرَابٌ مِنَ الْهُدَى عُلَمَاؤُهُمْ شَرُّ مَنْ تَحْتَ أَدِيمِ السَّمَاءِ مِنْ عِنْدِهِمْ تَخْرُجُ الْفِتْنَةُ وَفِيهِمْ تَعُودُ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَان
Mishkat al-Masabih 277, 278
Ziyad b. Labid said
The Prophet (ﷺ) mentioned a matter, saying, “That will be at the time when knowledge departs.” I asked, “How can knowledge depart when we recite the Qur’an and teach it to our children and they will teach it to their children up till the day of resurrection?” He replied, “ I am astonished at you,* Ziyad. I thought you were the most learned man in Medina. Do not these Jews and Christians read the Torah and the Injil without knowing a thing about their contents?” Ahmad and Ibn Majah transmitted it, Tirmidhi transmitted something similar from him, as did Darimi from Abu Umama.وَعَن زِيَاد بن لبيد قَالَ ذَكَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ: «ذَاكَ عِنْدَ أَوَانِ ذَهَابِ الْعِلْمِ» . قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ يَذْهَبُ الْعِلْمُ وَنحن نَقْرَأ الْقُرْآن ونقرئه أبناءنا ويقرؤه ابناؤنا أَبْنَاءَهُم إِلَى يَوْم الْقِيَامَة قَالَ: «ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ زِيَادُ إِنْ كُنْتُ لَأُرَاكَ مِنْ أَفْقَهِ رَجُلٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَوَلَيْسَ هَذِهِ الْيَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَى يَقْرَءُونَ التَّوْرَاةَ وَالْإِنْجِيلَ لَا يَعْمَلُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِمَّا فِيهِمَا» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَرَوَى التِّرْمِذِيُّ عَنهُ نَحوه وَكَذَا الدَّارمِيّ عَن أبي أُمَامَة
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 2 Chapter 1c Hadith 28
Mishkat al-Masabih 279
Ibn Mas'ud reported that Allah's Messenger ﷺ said to him, "Acquire knowledge and teach it to the people, learn the obligatory duties and teach them to the people, learn the Qur’an and teach it to the people; for I am a man who will be taken away, knowledge will be taken away, dissensions will appear, so that two men will disagree about an obligatory duty and find no one to decide between them.” Darimi and Daraqutni transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تَعَلَّمُوا الْعِلْمَ وَعَلِّمُوهُ النَّاسَ تَعَلَّمُوا الْفَرَائِضَ وَعَلِّمُوهَا النَّاسَ تَعَلَّمُوا الْقُرْآنَ وَعَلِّمُوهُ النَّاسَ فَإِنِّي امْرُؤٌ مَقْبُوضٌ وَالْعِلْمُ سَيُقْبَضُ وَتَظْهَرُ الْفِتَنُ حَتَّى يَخْتَلِفَ اثْنَانِ فِي فَرِيضَةٍ لَا يَجِدَانِ أَحَدًا يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَهُمَا» . رَوَاهُ الدَّارِمِيُّ وَالدَّارَقُطْنِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 280
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "Knowledge from which no benefit is derived is like a treasure from which nothing is expended in Allah’s path.” Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَثَلُ عِلْمٍ لَا يُنْتَفَعُ بِهِ كَمَثَلِ كَنْزٍ لَا يُنْفَقُ مِنْهُ فِي سَبِيل الله» . رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 294
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “The key of paradise is prayer, and the key of prayer is being purified." Ahmad transmitted it.
عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مِفْتَاحُ الْجَنَّةِ الصَّلَاةُ وَمِفْتَاحُ الصَّلَاة الطّهُور» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
Mishkat al-Masabih 295
Shabib b. Abu Rauh reported on the authority of one of the companions of Allah's Messenger ﷺ that Allah's Messenger ﷺ prayed the morning prayer and recited Ar-Rum*, but became confused about it. When he finished the prayer he said, “What is the matter with people who pray along with us without performing the purification properly? It is only those who cause us confusion about the Qur’an.” *Qur’an, xxx. Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَن شبيب بن أبي روح عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ فَقَرَأَ الرُّومَ فَالْتَبَسَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى قَالَ: «مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ يُصَلُّونَ مَعَنَا لَا يُحْسِنُونَ الطَّهُورَ فَإِنَّمَا يلبس علينا الْقُرْآن أُولَئِكَ» . رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 296
A man of the B. Sulaim said
Allah's Messenger ﷺ counted them in my hand, or in his hand, saying, “The glorifying of Allah is half the scale, ‘Praise be to Allah’ fills it, ‘Allah is most great’ fills the space between heaven and earth, fasting is the half of endurance, and being purified is half of faith.” Tirmidhi transmitted it and said that this is a hasan tradition.وَعَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ قَالَ: عَدَّهُنَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي يَدِي أَوْ فِي يَدِهِ قَالَ: «التَّسْبِيحُ نِصْفُ الْمِيزَانِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ يَمْلَؤُهُ وَالتَّكْبِيرُ يَمْلَأُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَالصَّوْمُ نِصْفُ الصَّبْرِ وَالطُّهُورُ نِصْفُ الْإِيمَانِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ
Mishkat al-Masabih 297
‘Abdallah as-Sunabihi reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “When a believer performs ablution, then rinses his mouth, the sins go out from his mouth; when he snuffs up water, the sins go out from his nose; when he washes his face, the sins go out from his face so that they go out from under his eyelashes; when he washes his hands, the sins go out from his hands so that they go out from under his fingernails; when he wipes his head, the sins go out from his head so that they go out from his ears; and when he washes his feet, the sins go out from his feet so that they go out from under his toenails. Then his walking to the mosque and his prayer will provide extra blessings for him.” Malik and Nasa’i transmitted it.
عَن عبد الله الصنَابحِي قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم قَالَ: «إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ الْعَبْدُ الْمُؤْمِنُ فَمَضْمَضَ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ فِيهِ وَإِذَا اسْتَنْثَرَ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ أَنفه فَإِذَا غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ وَجْهِهِ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَشْفَارِ عَيْنَيْهِ فَإِذَا غسل يَدَيْهِ خرجت الْخَطَايَا مِنْ تَحْتِ أَظْفَارِ يَدَيْهِ فَإِذَا مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ رَأْسِهِ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ مِنْ أُذُنَيْهِ فَإِذَا غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ رِجْلَيْهِ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَظْفَارِ رِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ كَانَ مَشْيُهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَصَلَاتُهُ نَافِلَةً لَهُ» . رَوَاهُ مَالك وَالنَّسَائِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 298
Abu Huraira told of Allah's Messenger ﷺ coming to the cemetery and saying, “Peace be upon you, believing ones, and if Allah will we shall join you. I wish we had seen our brethren.” He was asked, “Are we not your brethren, messenger of Allah?” and replied, “You are my companions; our brethren are those who have not yet been born.” They asked, “How will you recognise those members of your people who have not yet been born, messenger of Allah?” He said, “Tell me; supposing a man had horses with white blazes and white marks on their legs among horses which were pure black, would he not recognise his own horses?” They replied, “Certainly, messenger of Allah.” He said, “They will come with white faces and arms and legs owing to ablution, and I will arrive at the Tank before them.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم أَتَى الْمَقْبَرَةَ فَقَالَ: «السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ دَارَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ لَاحِقُونَ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّا قَدْ رَأَيْنَا إِخْوَانَنَا قَالُوا أَوَلَسْنَا إِخْوَانَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَنْتُمْ أَصْحَابِي وَإِخْوَانُنَا الَّذِينَ لَمْ يَأْتُوا بَعْدُ فَقَالُوا كَيْفَ تَعْرِفُ مَنْ لَمْ يَأْتِ بَعْدُ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلًا لَهُ خَيْلٌ غُرٌّ مُحَجَّلَةٌ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَيْ خَيْلٍ دُهْمٍ بُهْمٍ أَلَا يَعْرِفُ خَيْلَهُ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَأْتُونَ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنَ الْوُضُوءِ وَأَنَا فَرَطُهُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْض» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 299
Abu Darda’ reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “I shall be the first to be permitted to prostrate himself on the day of resurrection, and I shall be the first to be permitted to raise his head. I shall then look at what is in front of me and recognise my people among the peoples; and I shall do the same behind me, on my right hand and on my left.” A man asked, “How will you recognise your people among the peoples from Noah’s time onwards?” and he replied, “They will have white faces, arms and legs owing to the mark of ablution, no others being like that. I shall recognise them because they will be given their books in their right hands, and I shall recognise them with their offspring running before them.” Ahmad transmitted it.
عَن أبي الدَّرْدَاء قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: (أَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُؤْذَنُ لَهُ بِالسُّجُودِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُؤْذَنُ لَهُ أَنْ يرفع رَأسه فَأنْظر إِلَى بَيْنَ يَدِي فَأَعْرِفُ أُمَّتِي مِنْ بَيْنِ الْأُمَمِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِي مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ وَعَنْ يَمِينِي مِثْلُ ذَلِك وَعَن شمَالي مثل ذَلِك ". فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَعْرِفُ أُمَّتَكَ مِنْ بَيْنِ الْأُمَمِ فِيمَا بَيْنَ نُوحٍ إِلَى أُمَّتِكَ؟ قَالَ: «هُمْ غُرٌّ مُحَجَّلُونَ مِنْ أَثَرِ الْوُضُوءِ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ كَذَلِكَ غَيْرَهُمْ وَأَعْرِفُهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ يُؤْتونَ كتبهمْ بأيمانهم وأعرفهم يسْعَى بَين أَيْديهم ذُرِّيتهمْ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2165
Abū Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Expound the Qur’ān and take as guide its unusual expressions, they being the things made obligatory in it and the limits set in it.” Transmitted by Baihaqī in Shu'ab al-īmān.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَعْرِبُوا الْقُرْآنَ وَاتَّبِعُوا غَرَائِبَهُ وَغَرَائِبُهُ فَرَائِضُهُ وَحُدُودُهُ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
Mishkat al-Masabih 2166
‘Ā’isha reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “Reciting the Qur’ān during prayer is more excellent than reciting it at other times, and reciting the Qur’ān at a time other than during prayer is more excellent than extolling Allah and declaring His greatness. Extolling Allah is more excellent than sadaqa, sadaqa is more excellent than fasting, and fasting is a protection from hell.” Transmitted by Baihaqī in Shu'ab al-īmān.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «قِرَاءَةُ الْقُرْآنِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ قِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ فِي غَيْرِ الصَّلَاةِ وَقِرَاءَةُ الْقُرْآنِ فِي غَيْرِ الصَّلَاةِ أَفْضَلُ مِنَ التَّسْبِيحِ وَالتَّكْبِيرِ وَالتَّسْبِيحُ أَفْضَلُ مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَالصَّدَقَةُ أَفْضَلُ مِنَ الصَّوْمِ وَالصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ مِنَ النَّارِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2167
‘Uthmān b. ‘ Abdallāh b. Aus ath-Thaqafī, on his grandfather’s authority, reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “A man’s recitation of the Qur’ān without using a copy of it produces a thousand degrees of reward, but his recitation while using a copy is double that, reaching two thousand degrees.” Transmitted by Baihaqī in Shu'ab al-īmān.
وَعَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قِرَاءَةُ الرَّجُلِ الْقُرْآنَ فِي غَيْرِ الْمُصْحَفِ أَلْفُ دَرَجَةٍ وَقِرَاءَتُهُ فِي الْمُصحف تضعف عل ذَلِك إِلَى ألفي دَرَجَة» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
Mishkat al-Masabih 2168
Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “These hearts become rusty just as iron does when water gets to it.” On being asked what could clear them he replied, “A great amount of remembrance of death and recitation of the Qur’ān.” Transmitted by Baihaqī in Shu'ab al-īmān.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ هَذِهِ الْقُلُوبَ تَصْدَأُ كَمَا يَصْدَأُ الْحَدِيدُ إِذَا أَصَابَهُ الْمَاءُ» . قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا جِلَاؤُهَا؟ قَالَ: «كَثْرَةُ ذِكْرِ الْمَوْتِ وَتِلَاوَةِ الْقُرْآنِ» . رَوَى الْبَيْهَقِيُّ الْأَحَادِيثَ الْأَرْبَعَةَ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2169
Aifa‘ b. ‘Abd al-Kilā‘ī told of a man who asked Allah's Messenger ﷺ which sūra of the Qur’ān was greatest and was told that it is “Say, He is Allah, One.” He asked which verse of the Qur’ān was greatest and was told that it is the Throne Verse, “Allah, there is no Allah but He, the Living, he Eternal.” He asked Allah’s prophet which verse he would like to bring good to him and his people and was told, ‘‘The end of sūra al-Baqara, for it is one of the treasures of Allah’s mercy from under His Throne which He gave to this people, and there is no good in this world and the next which it does not include.” Dārimī transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَيْفَعَ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْكَلَاعِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّ سُورَةِ الْقُرْآنِ أَعْظَمُ؟ قَالَ: (قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ) قَالَ: فَأَيُّ آيَةٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ أَعْظَمُ؟ قَالَ: آيَةُ الْكُرْسِيِّ (اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ) قَالَ: فَأَيُّ آيَةٍ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ تُحِبُّ أَنْ تُصِيبَكَ وَأُمَّتَكَ؟ قَالَ: «خَاتِمَةُ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ خَزَائِنِ رَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى مِنْ تَحْتِ عَرْشِهِ أَعْطَاهَا هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةَ لَمْ تتْرك خيرا من يخر الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ إِلَّا اشْتَمَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ» . رَوَاهُ الدَّارِمِيُّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2170
‘Abd al-Mālik b. ‘Umair reported in mursal form that Allah's messenger said, “Fātihat al-Kitāb contains healing for every disease.” Dārimī and Baihaqi, in Shu'ab al-īmān, transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ مُرْسَلًا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فِي فَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ شِفَاءٌ مِنْ كُلِّ دَاءٍ» . رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ وَالْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
Mishkat al-Masabih 2171
‘Uthmān b. ‘Affān said, “If anyone recites the end of Āl ‘Imrān (Qur’ān, 3) on a night, the reward for a night spent in prayer will be recorded for him.” Transmitted by Dārimī.
وَعَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: مَنْ قَرَأَ آخِرَ آلِ عِمْرَانَ فِي لَيْلَة كتب لَهُ قيام لَيْلَة. رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2172
Makhūl said, “If anyone recites Āl ‘Imrān on a Friday, the angels will invoke blessings on him till night comes.” Transmitted by Dārimī.
وَعَنْ مَكْحُولٍ قَالَ: مَنْ قَرَأَ سُورَةَ آلِ عِمْرَانَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ صَلَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ إِلَى اللَّيْل. رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2173
Jubair b. Nufair reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Allah finished sūra al Baqara with two verses which I have been given from His treasure which is under the Throne ; so learn them and teach them to your womenfolk, for they are a blessing, a means of approach [to Allah] and a supplication.” Dārimī transmitted it in mursal form.
وَعَن جُبَير بن نفير رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَتَمَ سُورَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ بِآيَتَيْنِ أُعْطِيتُهُمَا مِنْ كَنْزِهِ الَّذِي تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ فَتَعَلَّمُوهُنَّ وَعَلِّمُوهُنَّ نِسَاءَكُمْ فَإِنَّهَا صَلَاةٌ وقربان وَدُعَاء» . رَوَاهُ الدِّرَامِي مُرْسلا
Mishkat al-Masabih 2174
Ka‘b reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Recite sūra Hūd (Qur’ān, 9) on Fridays.” Dārimī transmitted it in mursal form.
وَعَن كَعْب رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم قَالَ: «اقرؤوا سُورَة هود يَوْم الْجُمُعَة» . رَوَاهُ الدِّرَامِي مُرْسلا
Mishkat al-Masabih 2175
Abū Sa'id reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “If anyone recites sūra al-Kahf (Qur’ān, 18) on Friday, light will shine brightly for him till the next Friday.” Baihaqī transmitted it in [Kitāb] al-Da‘awāt al-kabir.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «من قَرَأَ سُورَة الْكَهْف فِي يَوْم الْجُمُعَة أَضَاء لَهُ النُّور مَا بَيْنَ الْجُمْعَتَيْنِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي الدَّعَوَاتِ الْكَبِير
Mishkat al-Masabih 2176
Khālid b. Ma'dān said
Recite the rescuer, which is A.L.M. The sending down (Qur’ān, 32) for I have heard that a man who had committed many sins used to recite it and nothing else. It spread its wing over him and said, “My Lord, forgive him, for he often used to recite me so the Lord most high made it an intercessor for him and said, “Record for him a good deed and raise him a degree in place of every sin.” Khālid said also: It will dispute on behalf of the one who recites it when he is in his grave saying, “O Allah, if I am a part of Thy Book, make me an intercessor for him; but if I am not a part of Thy Book, blot me out of it.” It will be like a bird putting its wing on him, it will intercede for him and will protect him from the punishment in the grave. He said the same about “Blessed is He.” (Qur’ān, 67) Khālid did not go to sleep at night till he had recited them. Tā’ūs said they were given sixty virtues more than any other sūra in the Qur’ān. Dārimī transmitted it.وَعَن خَالِد بن معدان قَالَ: اقرؤوا المنجية وَهِي (آلم تَنْزِيل) فَإِن بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَجُلًا كَانَ يَقْرَؤُهَا مَا يَقْرَأُ شَيْئًا غَيْرَهَا وَكَانَ كَثِيرَ الْخَطَايَا فَنَشَرَتْ جَنَاحَهَا عَلَيْهِ قَالَتْ: رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يُكْثِرُ قِرَاءَتِي فَشَفَّعَهَا الرَّبُّ تَعَالَى فِيهِ وَقَالَ: اكْتُبُوا لَهُ بِكُلِّ خَطِيئَةٍ حَسَنَةٍ وَارْفَعُوا لَهُ دَرَجَةً ". وَقَالَ أَيْضًا: " إِنَّهَا تُجَادِلُ عَنْ صَاحِبِهَا فِي الْقَبْرِ تَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتُ مِنْ كِتَابِكَ فَشَفِّعْنِي فِيهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ كِتَابِكَ فَامْحُنِي عَنْهُ وَإِنَّهَا تَكُونُ كَالطَّيْرِ تَجْعَلُ جَنَاحَهَا عَلَيْهِ فَتَشْفَعُ لَهُ فَتَمْنَعُهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْر " وَقَالَ فِي (تبَارك) مثله. وَكَانَ خَالِد لَا يَبِيتُ حَتَّى يَقْرَأَهُمَا. وَقَالَ طَاوُوسُ: فُضِّلَتَا عَلَى كُلِّ سُورَةٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ بِسِتِّينَ حَسَنَةً. رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2177
‘Atā b. Abū Rabāh told of hearing that Allah's Messenger ﷺ said, “If anyone recites Yā’ Sīn at the beginning of the day, his wants will be supplied.” Dārimī transmitted it in mursal form.
وَعَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ قَالَ: بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَرَأَ (يس) فِي صَدْرِ النَّهَارِ قضيت حَوَائِجه» رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ مُرْسلا
Mishkat al-Masabih 2178
Ma'qil b. Yasār al-Muzanī reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “If anyone recites Yā’ Sīn (Qur’ān, 36) out of a desire for Allah's favour, his past sins will be forgiven him; so recite it over those of you who are dying.” Baihaqī transmitted it in Shu'ab al-īmān.
وَعَن معقل بن يسَار الْمُزنِيّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَرَأَ (يس) ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنبه فاقرؤوها عِنْدَ مَوْتَاكُمْ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2179
‘Abdallāh b. Mas'ūd said, “Everything has a hump, and the hump of the Qur’ān is sūra al-Baqara. Everything has a kernel, and the kernel of the Qur’ān is al-Mufassal.* *A title given to the sūras from 49 to the end, but several other sūras are also mentioned
37, 45, 47, 48, 50, 61, 67, and 93. The name is most appropriately explained as meaning that this is the section of the Qur’ān which contains many shorter sūras. Dārimī transmitted it.وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ سَنَامًا وَإِنَّ سَنَامَ الْقُرْآنِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ لُبَابًا وَإِنَّ لباب الْقُرْآن الْمفصل. رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2180
‘Alī told that he heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, “Everything has an adornment, and the adornment of the Qur’ān is ar-Rahmān” (Qur’ān, 57) Transmitted by Baihaqī in Shu'ab al-īmān.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم يَقُول: «لكل شَيْء عروس وعروس الْقُرْآن الرَّحْمَن» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
Mishkat al-Masabih 2181
Ibn Mas’ūd reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “He who recites sūra al-Waqi'a (Qur’ān, 56) every night will never be afflicted by want.” Ibn Mas’ūd used to order his daughters to recite it every night. Transmitted by Baihaqī in Shu'ab al-īmān.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ قَرَأَ سُورَةَ الْوَاقِعَةِ فِي كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ لَمْ تُصِبْهُ فَاقَةٌ أَبَدًا» . وَكَانَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ يَأْمُرُ بَنَاتَهُ يَقْرَأْنَ بهَا فِي كل لَيْلَة. رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
Mishkat al-Masabih 2182
‘Alī said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to like this sūra, “Glorify the name of thy most high Lord.”(Qur’ān, 87) Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: " كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم يجب هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ (سَبِّحِ اسْمِ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى) رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2183
‘Abdallāh b. ‘Amr told of a man coming to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asking him to teach him to recite. On being told to recite three of the sūras with A. L. R (Qur’ān, 10, 11, 12, 14, and 15) he replied, “I am old, my heart has difficulty in remembering, and my tongue is sluggish.” When told that in that case he should recite three with Hā’ Mīm (Qur’ān, 40 to 46) he gave the same reply and then asked Allah's Messenger ﷺ to teach him to recite a comprehensive sūra. He taught him to recite “When is shaken” (Qur’ān, 99) up to the end, and the man said, “I swear by Him who has sent you with the truth that I shall never recite more than that.” Then when the man turned away Allah's Messenger ﷺ said twice, “The little man has come into a state of felicity.” Ahmad and Abū Dāwūd transmitted it.
وَعَن عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: أَتَى رَجُلٌ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَقْرِئْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ: " اقْرَأْ ثَلَاثًا مِنْ ذَوَاتِ (ألر) فَقَالَ: كَبُرَتْ سِنِّي وَاشْتَدَّ قَلْبِي وَغَلُظَ لِسَانِي قَالَ: " فَاقْرَأْ ثَلَاثًا مِنْ ذَوَاتِ (حم) فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ. قَالَ الرَّجُلُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَقْرِئْنِي سُورَةً جَامِعَةً فَأَقْرَأَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ (إِذَا زُلْزِلَتْ الأَرْض) حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْهَا فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ: وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لَا أَزِيد عَلَيْهَا أبدا ثمَّ أدبر الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَفْلَحَ الرُّوَيْجِلُ " مَرَّتَيْنِ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2184
Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Can one of you not recite a thousand verses daily?” Then when he was asked who could recite a thousand verses daily he replied, “Can one of you not recite ‘Rivalry has distracted you’?”(Qur’ān, 102) Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-īmān.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَلَا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ أَلْفَ آيَةٍ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ؟» قَالُوا: وَمَنْ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ أَلْفَ آيَةٍ فِي كل يَوْم؟ قَالَ: " أَمَا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ: (أَلْهَاكُمُ التكاثر) ؟) رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
Mishkat al-Masabih 2185
Sa'īd b. al-Musayyib reported in mursal form that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, “If anyone recites ten times ‘Say, He is Allah, One’, a palace will be built for him in paradise because of it; if anyone recites twenty times two palaces will be built for him in paradise because of it; and if anyone recites it thirty times three palaces will be built for him in paradise because of it.” ‘Umar b. al-Khattāb said, “I swear by Allah, messenger of Allah, that we shall then produce many palaces for ourselves;” to which he replied, “Allah's abundant grace is even more comprehensive than that.” Dārimī transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ مُرْسَلًا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَرَأَ (قل هُوَ الله أحد) عشر مَرَّات بني لَهُ بِهَا قَصْرٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَمَنْ قَرَأَ عِشْرِينَ مَرَّةً بُنِي لَهُ بِهَا قَصْرَانِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَمَنْ قَرَأَهَا ثَلَاثِينَ مَرَّةً بُنِيَ لَهُ بِهَا ثَلَاثَةُ قُصُورٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ» . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذَا لَنُكَثِّرَنَّ قُصُورَنَا. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اللَّهُ أَوْسَعُ من ذَلِك» . رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2186
Al-Hasan reported in mursal form that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, “If anyone recites a hundred verses in a night the Qur’ān will not argue against him that night; if anyone recites two hundred verses in a night he will be recorded as having spent a night standing in prayer; and if anyone recites five hundred to a thousand verses in a night, in the morning he will have a reward equivalent to a qintār*. He was asked what a qintar was and replied that it was twelve thousand [dīnārs]. *This is the measure to which many different values have been ascribed. Dārimī transmitted it.
وَعَنِ الْحَسَنِ مُرْسَلًا: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَرَأَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ مِائَةَ آيَةٍ لَمْ يُحَاجِّهِ الْقُرْآنُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ وَمَنْ قَرَأَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ مِائَتَيْ آيَةٍ كُتِبَ لَهُ قُنُوتُ لَيْلَةٍ وَمَنْ قَرَأَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ خَمْسَمِائَةً إِلَى الْأَلْفِ أَصْبَحَ وَلَهُ قِنْطَارٌ مِنَ الْأَجْرِ» . قَالُوا: وَمَا الْقِنْطَارُ؟ قَالَ: «اثْنَا عَشَرَ ألفا» . رَوَاهُ الدِّرَامِي
Mishkat al-Masabih 2278
Abu Sa'id said that Mu'awiya went out to a circle in the mosque and asked them what had made them sit together. When they replied that they had sat down to remember Allah, he said, "I adjure you by Allah, has nothing else made you sit together?" On their reply that there was certainly no other cause he said, "I did not adjure you because I suspected you. No one in my position with relation to Allah's Messenger ﷺ has fewer traditions from him than I have; but Allah's Messenger ﷺ went out to a circle of his companions and asked them what had made them sit there, and when they replied that they had sat together to remember Allah and praise Him for guiding them to Islam and bestowing favour on them he said, ‘I adjure you by Allah, has nothing else made you sit together?’ On their replying that there was certainly no other cause he said, ‘I did not adjure you because’ I suspected you, but Gabriel came to me and told me Allah is speaking proudly of you to the angels’." Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: خَرَجَ مُعَاوِيَةُ عَلَى حَلْقَةٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ: مَا أَجْلَسَكُمْ؟ قَالُوا: جَلَسْنَا نَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ قَالَ: آللَّهِ مَا أَجْلَسَكُمْ إِلَّا ذَلِكَ؟ قَالُوا: آللَّهِ مَا أَجْلَسَنَا غَيْرُهُ قَالَ: أما إِنِّي لم أستحلفكم تُهْمَة لكم وَمَا كَانَ أَحَدٌ بِمَنْزِلَتِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَقَلَّ عَنْهُ حَدِيثًا مِنِّي وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ عَلَى حَلْقَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ: «مَا أَجْلَسَكُمْ هَاهُنَا» قَالُوا: جَلَسْنَا نَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ وَنَحْمَدُهُ عَلَى مَا هَدَانَا لِلْإِسْلَامِ وَمَنَّ بِهِ علينا قَالَ: " آالله مَا أجلسكم إِلَّا ذَلِك؟ قَالُوا: آالله مَا أَجْلَسَنَا إِلَّا ذَلِكَ قَالَ: «أَمَا إِنِّي لَمْ أَسْتَحْلِفْكُمْ تُهْمَةً لَكُمْ وَلَكِنَّهُ أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُبَاهِي بِكُمُ الْمَلَائِكَة» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 1c Hadith 59
Mishkat al-Masabih 2279
‘Abdallah b. Busr told of a man saying, “Messenger of Allah, the ordinances of Islam are too many for me, so tell me something to which I may cling.” He replied, “Your tongue will continue to be supple by making mention of Allah.” Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it. Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَن عبد الله بن يسر: أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ شَرَائِعَ الْإِسْلَامِ قَدْ كَثُرَتْ عَلَيَّ فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِشَيْءٍ أَتَشَبَّثُ بِهِ قَالَ: " لَا يَزَالُ لِسَانُكَ رَطْبًا بِذكر اللَّهِ) رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيث حسن غَرِيب
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 1c Hadith 60
Mishkat al-Masabih 2280
Abu Sa'id said Allah's Messenger ﷺ was asked who would be most excellent and most exalted in degree in Allah’s estimation on the day of resurrection, and replied, “The men and women who make frequent mention of Allah.” He was asked if they would be superior even to the man who had fought in Allah’s path, and replied, “Even though he plied his sword among infidels and polytheists till it was broken and smeared with blood, the one who made mention of Allah would have a more excellent degree than he.” Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it, the latter saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سُئِلَ: أَيُّ الْعِبَادِ أَفْضَلُ وَأَرْفَعُ دَرَجَةً عِنْدَ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ؟ قَالَ: «الذَّاكِرُونَ اللَّهَ كَثِيرًا وَالذَّاكِرَاتُ» قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمِنَ الْغَازِي فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «لَوْ ضَرَبَ بِسَيْفِهِ فِي الْكُفَّارِ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ حَتَّى يَنْكَسِرَ وَيَخْتَضِبَ دَمًا فَإِنَّ الذَّاكِرَ لِلَّهِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْهُ دَرَجَة» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيّ: هَذَا حَدِيث حسن غَرِيب
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 1c Hadith 61
Mishkat al-Masabih 2281
Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “The devil is couching at the heart of the son of Adam. When he mentions Allah he withdraws, but when he is neglectful he makes evil suggestions.” Bukhari mentioned it in a note.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الشَّيْطَانُ جَاثِمٌ عَلَى قَلْبِ ابْنِ آدَمَ فَإِذَا ذَكَرَ اللَّهَ خَنَسَ وَإِذا غفَلَ وسوس» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ تَعْلِيقا
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 1c Hadith 62
Mishkat al-Masabih 2282, 2283
Malik said he heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to say, “The one who makes mention of Allah among those who are negligent is like one who goes on fighting after others have fled; the one who makes mention of Allah among those who are negligent is like a green branch upon a withered tree; (A version has, “Like a green tree amidst the trees”); the one who makes mention of Allah among those who are negligent is like a lamp in a dark house; the one who makes mention of Allah among those who are negligent will be shown by Allah during his lifetime his resting-place in paradise; and the one who makes mention of Allah among those who are negligent will be forgiven as many sins as the number of those who have the faculty of speech (fasih) and those who are destitute of it (a'jam)” Fasih refers to human beings and a'jam to animals. Razin transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ: «ذَاكِرُ اللَّهِ فِي الْغَافِلِينَ كَالْمُقَاتِلِ خَلْفَ الْفَارِّينَ وَذَاكِرُ اللَّهِ فِي الْغَافِلِينَ كَغُصْنٍ أَخْضَرَ فِي شَجَرٍ يَابِس» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «مَثَلُ الشَّجَرَةِ الْخَضْرَاءِ فِي وَسَطِ الشَّجَرِ وَذَاكِرُ اللَّهِ فِي الْغَافِلِينَ مَثَلُ مِصْبَاحٍ فِي بَيْتٍ مُظْلِمٍ وَذَاكِرُ اللَّهِ فِي الْغَافِلِينَ يُرِيهِ اللَّهُ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَهُوَ حَيٌّ وَذَاكِرُ اللَّهِ فِي الْغَافِلِينَ يُغْفَرُ لَهُ بِعَدَدِ كُلِّ فَصِيحٍ وَأَعْجَمٍ» . وَالْفَصِيحُ: بَنُو آدَمَ وَالْأَعْجَمُ: الْبَهَائِم. رَوَاهُ رزين
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 1c Hadith 63
Mishkat al-Masabih 2284
Mu'adh b. Jabal said, “A man does nothing more calculated to rescue him from Allah’s punishment than making mention of Allah.” Malik, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ قَالَ: مَا عَمِلَ الْعَبْدُ عَمَلًا أَنْجَى لَهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ اللَّهِ مِنْ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ. رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 1c Hadith 64
Mishkat al-Masabih 2285
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as stating that Allah says, "I am with my servant when he remembers me and his lips move making mention of me." Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ: أَنَا مَعَ عَبْدِي إِذَا ذَكَرَنِي وتحركت بِي شفتاه ". رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 1c Hadith 65
Mishkat al-Masabih 2286
‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar told that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say, “Everything has a polish, and the polish for hearts is rememberance of Allah. Nothing is more calculated to resuce from Allah’s punishment than remembrance of Allah.” He was asked whether this did not apply also to jihad in Allah’s path, and said, “Not even if one should ply his sword till it is broken.” Baihaqi transmitted it in [Kitab] ad-Da'awat al-kabir.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ: «لِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ صِقَالَةٌ وَصِقَالَةُ الْقُلُوبِ ذِكْرُ اللَّهِ وَمَا مِنْ شَيْءٍ أَنْجَى مِنْ عَذَابِ اللَّهِ مِنْ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ» قَالُوا: وَلَا الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «وَلَا أَنْ يَضْرِبَ بِسَيْفِهِ حَتَّى يَنْقَطِعَ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي الدَّعَوَاتِ الْكَبِيرِ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 1c Hadith 66
Mishkat al-Masabih 2553
Jabir said that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ intended to perform the pilgrimage he made proclamation among the people and they assembled. Then when he came to al-Baida’ (a place near Dhul Hulaifa) he put on the ihram. Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ جَابِرٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا أَرَادَ الْحَجَّ أَذَّنَ فِي النَّاسِ فَاجْتَمَعُوا فَلَمَّا أَتَى الْبَيْدَاءَ أَحْرَمَ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 2c Hadith 67
Mishkat al-Masabih 2554
Ibn ‘Abbas said that the polytheists used to say, “Labbaik, Thou hast no partner," whereupon Allah's Messenger ﷺ would say, “Woe to you ! Enough, enough; [do not add] ‘except a partner who is Thine whom Thou possessest', when He possesses none.” They used to say this when they were going round the House. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ يَقُولُونَ: لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ فَيَقُولُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَيْلَكُمْ قَدْ قَدْ» إِلَّا شَرِيكًا هُوَ لَكَ تَمْلِكُهُ وَمَا مَلَكَ. يَقُولُونَ هَذَا وَهُمْ يَطُوفُونَ بِالْبَيْتِ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 2c Hadith 68
Mishkat al-Masabih 2781
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Trying to earn a lawful livelihood is an obligatory duty in addition to the duties which are obligatory.” Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu’ab al-iman.
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «طَلَبُ كَسْبِ الْحَلَالِ فَرِيضَةٌ بَعْدَ الْفَرِيضَةِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1c Hadith 69
Mishkat al-Masabih 2782
Ibn ‘Abbas was asked about payment for writing a copy of the Qur’an and replied, “There is no harm. They are just people who draw figures and get a living simply by their handiwork.” Razin transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ أُجْرَةِ كِتَابَةِ الْمُصْحَفِ فَقَالَ: لَا بَأْسَ إِنَّمَا هُمْ مُصَوِّرُونَ وَإِنَّهُمْ إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُونَ من عمل أَيْديهم. رَوَاهُ رزين
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1c Hadith 70
Mishkat al-Masabih 2783
Rafi' b. Khadij said Allah's Messenger ﷺ was asked what type of earning was best and replied, “A man’s work with his hand and every business transaction which is approved.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ قَالَ: قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّ الْكَسْبِ أَطْيَبُ؟ قَالَ: «عَمَلُ الرَّجُلِ بِيَدِهِ وَكُلُّ بَيْعٍ مَبْرُورٍ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1c Hadith 71
Mishkat al-Masabih 2784
Abu Bakr b. Aba Maryam said that Miqdam b. Ma'dikarib had a slave girl who sold milk the price of which was taken by Miqdam. Some people said, “Glory be to Allah! Do you sell milk and accept what is paid for it?” He replied that he did, and asked what harm there was in that, for he had heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, “A time is certainly coming to mankind when only the dinar and the dirham will be of use.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي بكرِ بنِ أبي مريمَ قَالَ: كَانَتْ لِمِقْدَامِ بْنِ مَعْدِي كَرِبَ جَارِيَةٌ تَبِيعُ اللَّبَنَ وَيَقْبِضُ الْمِقْدَامُ ثَمَنَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ أَتَبِيعُ اللَّبَنَ؟ وَتَقْبِضُ الثَّمَنَ؟ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَمَا بَأْسٌ بِذَلِكَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَيَأْتِيَنَّ عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ لَا يَنْفَعُ فِيهِ إِلَّا الدِّينَارُ وَالدِّرْهَم» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1c Hadith 72
Mishkat al-Masabih 2785
Nafi' said he used to fit out business expeditions to Syria and to Egypt. Having fitted out one to ‘Iraq he went to ‘A’isha, the mother of the faithful, and told her that he had been accustomed to fit out expeditions to Syria, and now he had done so to ‘Iraq. She told him not to do so, asking him what was the matter with the place with which he had traded, for she had heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, “When Allah has appointed provision for any of you in a particular direction he should not give it up till it changes for the worse.”* Ahmad and Ibn Majah transmitted it. * Alternatives are given for this last phrase. They amount to the same thing, and so it may be understood that there was doubt as to which word was used. It reads hatta yataghayyara lahu au yatanahhara lahu. But it has been suggested that the first verb refers to lack of profit and the second to loss of capital. Cf. Mirqat, iii, 299.
وَعَنْ نَافِعٍ قَالَ: كُنْتُ أُجَهِّزُ إِلَى الشَّامِ وَإِلَى مِصْرَ فَجَهَّزْتُ إِلَى الْعِرَاقِ فَأَتَيْتُ إِلَى أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا: يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ كُنْتُ أُجَهِّزُ إِلَى الشَّامِ فَجَهَّزْتُ إِلَى العراقِ فقالتْ: لَا تفعلْ مالكَ وَلِمَتْجَرِكَ؟ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِذَا سَبَّبَ اللَّهُ لِأَحَدِكُمْ رِزْقًا مِنْ وَجْهٍ فَلَا يَدَعْهُ حَتَّى يَتَغَيَّرَ لَهُ أَوْ يَتَنَكَّرَ لَهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَابْنُ مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1c Hadith 73
Mishkat al-Masabih 2786
'A’isha said
Abu Bakr had a slave who brought him his earnings and Abu Bakr would eat* some of his earnings. One day he brought him something and when Abu Bakr had eaten some of it the slave asked him whether he knew what it was. Abu Bakr asked what it was, and he replied, "I acted as a soothsayer for a man in the pre-Islamic period, and not being good at it, I deceived him; but he met me and gave me that, so this is the thing of which you have eaten.” She said that Abu Bakr then put his hand in his mouth and vomited everything which was in his stomach. Bukhari transmitted it. * Here the word is used in its literal sense. Elsewhere the word is often translated by "enjoy when it is not clear that something is actually eaten.”وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ غُلَامٌ يُخْرِّجُ لَهُ الْخَرَاجَ فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَأْكُلُ مِنْ خَرَاجِهِ فَجَاءَ يَوْمًا بشيءٍ فأكلَ مِنْهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْغُلَامُ: تَدْرِي مَا هَذَا؟ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: وَمَا هُوَ؟ قَالَ: كُنْتُ تَكَهَّنْتُ لِإِنْسَانٍ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَمَا أُحسِنُ الكهَانةَ إِلاَّ أَنِّي خدَعتُه فلَقيَني فَأَعْطَانِي بِذَلِكَ فَهَذَا الَّذِي أَكَلْتَ مِنْهُ قَالَتْ: فَأَدْخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَهُ فَقَاءَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ فِي بَطْنه. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1c Hadith 74
Mishkat al-Masabih 2787
Abu Bakr reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Nobody which has been nourished with what is unlawful will enter paradise.” Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman.
وَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ جَسَدٌ غُذِّيَ بالحرَامِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1c Hadith 75
Mishkat al-Masabih 2788
Zaid b. Aslam said that 'Umar b. al-Khattab drank some milk which pleased him and asked the one who had given him the drink where he had got that milk from. He informed him that he had gone down to a watering-place which he named where there were some of the camels of the sadaqa. The people who were watering the camels had drawn some milk for him which he had put in his milk-skin, and that was what he had given him. ‘Umar then put his hand in his mouth and vomited it. Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman.
وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: شَرِبَ عمر بن الْخطاب لَبَنًا وَأَعْجَبَهُ وَقَالَ لِلَّذِي سَقَاهُ: مَنْ أَيْنَ لَكَ هَذَا اللَّبَنُ؟ فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ وَرَدَ عَلَى مَاءٍ قَدْ سَمَّاهُ فَإِذَا نَعَمٌ مِنْ نَعَمِ الصَّدَقَةِ وَهُمْ يَسْقُونَ فَحَلَبُوا لِي مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا فَجَعَلْتُهُ فِي سِقَائِيَ وَهُو هَذَا فَأَدْخَلَ عُمَرُ يَدَهُ فاسْتقاءَه. رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1c Hadith 76
Mishkat al-Masabih 2789
Ibn 'Umar said that if anyone buys a garment for ten dirhams among which is one unlawfully acquired, Allah most high will not accept prayer from him as long as he wears it. He then put a finger in each ear and said, “May they become deaf if the Prophet (ﷺ) was not the one I heard say it!” Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman, saying that its isnad is weak.
وَعَن ابنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: مَنِ اشْتَرَى ثَوْبًا بِعَشَرَةِ دَرَاهِمَ وَفِيهِ دِرْهَمٌ حَرَامٌ لَمْ يَقْبَلِ اللَّهُ لَهَ صَلَاةً مَا دَامَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ أُصْبَعَيْهِ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ وَقَالَ صُمَّتَا إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُهُ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ. وَقَالَ: إِسْنَادُهُ ضَعِيف
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 1c Hadith 77
Chapter 4a: Keeping the Fast free from Imperfection - Section 1
باب تنزيه الصوم - الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 2000
‘A'isha said, “Allah’s messenger used to kiss and embrace while he was fasting, but he was the one of you who had most control over his desire.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُقَبِّلُ وَيُبَاشِرُ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ وَكَانَ أَمْلَكَكُمْ لأربه
Mishkat al-Masabih 2001
She said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ would be overtaken by the dawn in Ramadan when he was in a state of sexual defilement, not owing to a dream, and would wash and fast. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُدْرِكُهُ الْفَجْرُ فِي رَمَضَانَ وَهُوَ جُنُبٌ مِنْ غَيْرِ حُلْمٍ فَيَغْتَسِلُ وَيَصُومُ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2002
Ibn ‘Abbas said that the Prophet (ﷺ) had himself cupped when he was wearing the ihram and also when he was fasting. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ احْتَجَمَ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ وَاحْتَجَمَ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2003
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone forgets when he is fasting and eats or drinks he should complete his fast, for it is only Allah who has fed him and given him drink.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «من نسي وَهُوَ صَائِم فأل أَوْ شَرِبَ فَلْيُتِمَّ صَوْمَهُ فَإِنَّمَا أَطْعَمَهُ اللَّهُ وسقاه»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2004
He said that while they were sitting with the Prophet (ﷺ) a man came to him and said, “Messenger of Allah, I am undone.” He asked him what had happened to him and he replied that he had had intercourse with his wife while he was fasting. Allah's Messenger ﷺ then asked him whether he could get a slave to free, but he replied that he could not. He asked if he could fast two consecutive months, but he replied that he could not. He asked if he could provide food for sixty poor people, and when he replied that he could not, he told him to sit down. The Prophet (ﷺ) then waited for a time, and meanwhile an ‘araq containing dates was brought to him, an ‘araq being a huge basket.* He asked where the man who had questioned him was, and when he replied, "[Here] I am," he said, "Take this and give it as sadaqa." The man replied, “Am I to give it to one who is poorer than I am, messenger of Allah? I swear by Allah that there is no poorer family than mine between the two lava plains of Medina," i.e. the two harras. The Prophet (ﷺ) thereupon laughed so that his eye-teeth became visible and said, "Give it to your family to eat." *In explaining the word 'araq the tradition calls it a hugh miktal. The miktal was a basket containing fifteen sa's. It is also said to have had double that capacity. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أبي هُرَيْرَة قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذْ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُول الله هَلَكت. قَالَ: «مَالك؟» قَالَ: وَقَعْتُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِي وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَلْ تَجِدُ رَقَبَةً تُعْتِقُهَا؟» . قَالَ: لَا قَالَ: «فَهَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَصُومَ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ؟» قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ: «هَلْ تَجِدُ إِطْعَامَ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا؟» قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ: «اجْلِسْ» وَمَكَثَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَبينا نَحْنُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِعَرَقٍ فِيهِ تَمْرٌ وَالْعَرَقُ الْمِكْتَلُ الضَّخْمُ قَالَ: «أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ؟» قَالَ: أَنَا. قَالَ: «خُذْ هَذَا فَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ» . فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ: أَعَلَى أَفْقَرَ مِنِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا بَيْنَ لَابَتَيْهَا يُرِيدُ الْحَرَّتَيْنِ أَهْلُ بَيْتِ أَفْقَرُ م أَهْلِ بَيْتِي. فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ أَنْيَابُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَطْعِمْهُ أهلك»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2323
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “I swear by Allah that I ask Allah’s pardon and turn to him in repentance more than seventy times a day.” Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لِأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ فِي الْيَوْمِ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ سبعينَ مرَّةً» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2324
Al-Agharr al-Muzani reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “My heart is invaded by unmindfulness, and I ask Allah’s pardon a hundred times in the day.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنِ الْأَغَرِّ الْمُزَنِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّهُ لَيُغَانُ عَلَى قَلْبِي وَإِنِّي لَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ فِي الْيَوْم مائَة مرّة» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2325
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Turn, you people, in repentance to Allah, for I turn in repentance to Him a hundred times a day.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ تُوبُوا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَإِنِّي أَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ فِي الْيَوْمِ مائةَ مرِّةٍ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2326
Abu Dharr quoted Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying among the things he transmitted from Allah who is blessed and exalted that He has said, “My servants, I have made oppression unlawful for myself and I have made it unlawful among you, so do not oppress one another. My servants, you are all straying except those whom I guide, but if you ask for my guidance I will guide you. My servants, you are all hungry except those whom I feed, but if you ask me for food I will feed you. My servants, you are all naked except those whom I have clothed, but if you ask me for clothing I will clothe you. My servants, you are all sinning night and day, but I forgive all sins, so if you ask me forgiveness I will forgive you. My servants, you will not be able to injure me and succeed in such a purpose, neither will you be able to benefit me and succeed in such a purpose. My servants, even if the first and last of you, men and jinn, were as pious as the one with the most pious heart among you, that would not cause any increase in my dominion. My servants, if the first and last of you, men and jinn, were as wicked as the man with the most wicked heart among you, that would not cause any diminution in my dominion. My servants, if the first and last of you, men and jinn, were to stand in one plain and make request of me and I were to give every man what he asked, that would make no more diminution of what I possess than a needle would when put into the sea. My servants, they are only your deeds which I put to your account and then pay you in full for them; so let him who experiences good praise Allah, and let him whose experience is different blame no one but himself.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيمَا يَرْوِي عَنِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «يَا عِبَادِي إِنِّي حَرَّمْتُ الظُّلْمَ عَلَى نَفْسِي وَجَعَلْتُهُ بَيْنَكُمْ مُحَرَّمًا فَلَا تَظَالَمُوا يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ ضَالٌّ إِلَّا مَنْ هَدَيْتُهُ فَاسْتَهْدُونِي أَهْدِكُمْ يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ جَائِعٌ إِلَّا مَنْ أَطْعَمْتُهُ فَاسْتَطْعِمُونِي أُطْعِمْكُمْ يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ عَارٍ إِلَّا مَنْ كَسَوْتُهُ فَاسْتَكْسُونِي أَكْسُكُمْ يَا عِبَادِي إِنَّكُمْ تُخْطِئُونَ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَأَنَا أَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ جَمِيعًا فَاسْتَغْفِرُونِي أَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ يَا عِبَادِي إِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَبْلُغُوا ضَرِّي فَتَضُرُّونِي وَلَنْ تَبْلُغُوا نَفْعِي فَتَنْفَعُونِي يَا عِبَادِي لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وإنسكم وجنكم كَانُوا أَتْقَى قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا زَادَ ذَلِكَ فِي مُلْكِي شَيْئًا يَا عِبَادِي لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أفجر قلب وَاحِد مِنْكُم مَا نقص مِنْ مُلْكِي شَيْئًا يَا عِبَادِي لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ قَامُوا فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَسَأَلُونِي فَأَعْطَيْتُ كُلَّ إِنْسَانٍ مَسْأَلَتَهُ مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا عِنْدِي إِلَّا كَمَا يَنْقُصُ الْمِخْيَطُ إِذَا أُدْخِلَ الْبَحْرَ يَا عِبَادِي إِنَّمَا هِيَ أَعمالكُم أحصها عَلَيْكُمْ ثُمَّ أُوَفِّيكُمْ إِيَّاهَا فَمَنْ وَجَدَ خَيْرًا فَلْيَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ وَمِنْ وَجَدَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَلَا يَلُومن إِلَّا نَفسه» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2327
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying
Among the B. Isra’il there was a man who killed ninety-nine people and then went out to make enquiry. He went to a monk and asked him whether repentance would be accepted for what he had done, and when he replied that it would not, he killed him. He then began to make enquiry, and a man told him to go to such and such a village. When he was upon the point of death he arose to go towards it, and the angels of mercy and the angels of punishment disputed over him. Allah then told the one village to come near and the other to remove to a distance, and told the angels to measure the distance between them. He was found to be the distance of a span nearer to the one towards which he was going, and so he was forgiven. (Bukhari and Muslim.)وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " كَانَ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ رَجُلٌ قَتَلَ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ إِنْسَانًا ثُمَّ خَرَجَ يَسْأَلُ فَأَتَى رَاهِبًا فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ: أَلَهَ تَوْبَةٌ قَالَ: لَا فَقَتَلَهُ وَجَعَلَ يَسْأَلُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ ائْتِ قَرْيَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَأَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَنَاءَ بِصَدْرِهِ نَحْوَهَا فَاخْتَصَمَتْ فِيهِ مَلَائِكَةُ الرَّحْمَةِ وَمَلَائِكَةُ الْعَذَابِ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَى هَذِهِ أَنْ تَقَرَّبِي وَإِلَى هَذِهِ أَنْ تَبَاعَدِي فَقَالَ قِيسُوا مَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَوُجِدَ إِلَى هَذِهِ أَقْرَبَ بِشِبْرٍ فَغُفِرَ لَهُ "
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4a Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2328
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "By Him in whose hand my soul is, if you had not sinned Allah would have removed you and brought a people who sin, then ask Allah’s pardon and are forgiven." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ لَمْ تُذْنِبُوا لَذَهَبَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ وَلَجَاءَ بِقَوْمٍ يُذْنِبُونَ فَيَسْتَغْفِرُونَ اللَّهَ فَيَغْفِرُ لَهُمْ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4a Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 2329
Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "Allah stretches out His hand at night that those who have done evil during the day may repent and stretches out His hand in the day-time that those who have done evil during the night may repent, until [the time when] the sun rises in the west." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَبْسُطُ يَدَهُ بِاللَّيْلِ لِيَتُوبَ مُسِيءُ النَّهَارِ وَيَبْسُطُ يَدَهُ بِالنَّهَارِ لِيَتُوبَ مُسِيءُ اللَّيْلِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4a Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 2330
'A’isha reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "When a servant acknowledges his sin and repents, Allah forgives him.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «إِنَّ الْعَبَدَ إِذَا اعْتَرَفَ ثُمَّ تَابَ تَابَ الله عَلَيْهِ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4a Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 2331
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "If anyone repents before the sun rises in the west, Allah will forgive him." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ تَابَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا تَابَ الله عَلَيْهِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4a Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 2332
Anas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His servant when he turns penitently towards Him than one of you would be if his riding-beast which was carrying his food and drink escaped from him in a waterless desert and he, despairing of recovering it, went and lay down in the shade of a tree, then suddenly saw it standing beside him and, seizing its halter, said from excess of joy, ‘O Allah, Thou art my servant and I am Thy lord’, making a mistake from excess of joy.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَلَّهُ أَشَدُّ فَرَحًا بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ حِينَ يَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ كانَ رَاحِلَتُهُ بِأَرْضٍ فَلَاةٍ فَانْفَلَتَتْ مِنْهُ وَعَلَيْهَا طَعَامُهُ وَشَرَابُهُ فَأَيِسَ مِنْهَا فَأَتَى شَجَرَةً فَاضْطَجَعَ فِي ظِلِّهَا قَدْ أَيِسَ مِنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ كذلكَ إِذ هُوَ بِهَا قَائِمَةً عِنْدَهُ فَأَخَذَ بِخِطَامِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ مِنْ شِدَّةِ الْفَرَحِ: اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ عَبْدِي وَأَنَا رَبُّكَ أَخْطَأَ مِنْ شِدَّةِ الْفَرَحِ ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4a Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 2333
Abu Huraira said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ told of a man who committed a sin and said, "My Lord, I have sinned, so forgive me.” His Lord replied, “Does my servant know that he has a Lord who pardons sin and punishes for it? I have pardoned my servant." After remaining [obedient] such time as Allah willed he committed a sin and said, “My Lord, I have sinned, so forgive me.” His Lord replied, “Does my servant know that he has a Lord who pardons sin and punishes for it? I have pardoned my servant.” Then after remaining [obedient] such time as Allah willed he committed a sin and said, “My Lord, I have committed another sin, so forgive me.” He replied, “Does my servant know that he has a Lord who pardons sin and punishes for it? I have pardoned my servant, so let him do what he likes.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ عَبْدًا أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا فَقَالَ: رَبِّ أَذْنَبْتُ فَاغْفِرْهُ فَقَالَ رَبُّهُ أَعَلِمَ عَبْدِي أَنَّ لَهُ رَبًّا يَغْفِرُ الذَّنْبَ وَيَأْخُذُ بِهِ؟ غَفَرْتُ لِعَبْدِي ثُمَّ مَكَثَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا فَقَالَ: رَبِّ أَذْنَبْتُ ذَنْبًا فَاغْفِرْهُ فَقَالَ رَبُّهُ: أَعَلِمَ عَبْدِي أَنَّ لَهُ رَبًّا يَغْفِرُ الذَّنْبَ وَيَأْخُذُ بِهِ؟ غَفَرْتُ لِعَبْدِي ثُمَّ مَكَثَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أَذْنَبَ ذَنبا قالَ: رب أذنبت ذَنبا آخر فَاغْفِر لِي فَقَالَ: أَعَلِمَ عَبْدِي أَنَّ لَهُ رَبًّا يَغْفِرُ الذَّنْبَ وَيَأْخُذُ بِهِ؟ غَفَرْتُ لِعَبْدِي فَلْيَفْعَلْ مَا شَاءَ "
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4a Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 2334
Jundub said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ told of a man saying, “I swear by Allah that Allah will not forgive so and so,” whereupon Allah most high said, “Who is this who swears that I will not forgive so and so? For I have forgiven so and so and have made your deeds to come to nothing”, or words to that effect. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جُنْدُبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدَّثَ: " أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ: وَاللَّهِ لَا يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لِفُلَانٍ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ: مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يَتَأَلَّى عَلَيَّ أَنِّي لَا أَغْفِرُ لِفُلَانٍ فَإِنِّي قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لِفُلَانٍ وَأَحْبَطْتُ عَمَلَكَ ". أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4a Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 2335
Shaddad b. Aus reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that the best manner of asking pardon is to say, “O Allah, Thou art my Lord. There is no Allah but Thee. Thou hast created me, and I am Thy servant and hold to Thy covenant and promise as much as I can. I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of what I have done. I acknowledge Thy favour to me, and I acknowledge my sin. Pardon me, for none but Thee pardons sins.” He said that if anyone says it during the day-time with firm belief in it and dies that day before evening, he will be one of those who go to paradise; and if anyone says it during the night with firm belief in it and dies before morning, he will be one of those who go to paradise. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " سَيِّدُ الِاسْتِغْفَارِ أَنْ تَقُولَ: اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعَتُ أَبُوءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ عَلَيَّ وَأَبُوءُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ ". قَالَ: «وَمَنْ قَالَهَا مِنَ النَّهَارِ مُوقِنًا بِهَا فَمَاتَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُمْسِيَ فَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَنْ قَالَهَا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَهُوَ مُوقِنٌ بِهَا فَمَاتَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصْبِحَ فَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4a Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 2592
Muhammad b. Abu Bakr ath-Thaqafi said that he asked Anas b. Malik when they were going in the morning from Mina to ‘Arafa how they used to conduct themselves on that day along with Allah's Messenger ﷺ, and he replied, “Those of us who raised their voices in the talbiya did so without any objection being made, and those of us who cried ‘Allah is most great’ did so without any objection being made." Bukhari and Muslim.
عَن محمدِ بن أبي بكرٍ الثَقَفيُّ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ وَهُمَا غَادِيَانِ مِنْ مِنًى إِلَى عَرَفَةَ: كَيْفَ كُنْتُمْ تَصْنَعُونَ فِي هَذَا الْيَوْمِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَقَالَ: كَانَ يُهِلُّ مِنَّا الْمُهِلُّ فَلَا يُنْكَرُ عَلَيْهِ وَيُكَبِّرُ الْمُكَبِّرُ مِنَّا فَلَا يُنكَرُ عَلَيْهِ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 5a Hadith 19
Mishkat al-Masabih 2593
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “I have sacrificed here, but the whole of Mina is a place of sacrifice, so sacrifice where you are staying. I have stood here, but all ‘Arafa is a place for standing. I have stood here, but all Jam' (A name for al-Muzdalifa, but it is also said to include the whole area between Mina and Arafa) is a place for standing." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «نحرتُ هَهُنَا وَمِنًى كُلُّهَا مَنْحَرٌ فَانْحَرُوا فِي رِحَالِكُمْ. وَوَقَفْتُ هَهُنَا وعرفةُ كلُّها موقفٌ. ووقفتُ هَهُنَا وجَمْعٌ كلُّها موقفٌ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 5a Hadith 20
Mishkat al-Masabih 2594
‘A’isha reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “There is no day when Allah sets free more servants from hell than the day of ‘Arafa. He draws near, then praises them (Literally, ‘boasts of them.’) to the angels saying, ‘What do these want ?”’(The reference is probably to their undertaking the vicissitudes of the Pilgrimage) Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " مَا مِنْ يَوْمٍ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ أَنْ يُعْتِقَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ عَبْدًا مِنَ النَّارِ مِنْ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَدْنُو ثُمَّ يُبَاهِي بِهِمُ الْمَلَائِكَةَ فَيَقُولُ: مَا أَرَادَ هَؤُلَاءِ ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 5a Hadith 21
Mishkat al-Masabih 2807
Jabir said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ cursed the one who accepted usury, the one who paid it, the one who recorded it, and the two witnesses to it, saying they were all alike. Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ جَابِرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: لَعَنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَكَلَ الرِّبَا وَمُوَكِلَهُ وَكَاتِبَهُ وَشَاهِدَيْهِ وَقَالَ: «هُمْ سَوَاءٌ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 4a Hadith 22
Mishkat al-Masabih 2808
‘Ubada b. as-Samit reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "Gold is to be paid for by gold, silver by silver, wheat by wheat, barley by barley, dates by dates, and salt by salt, like for like and equal for equal, payment being made on the spot. If these classes differ, sell as you wish if payment is made on the spot.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الذَّهَبُ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةُ بِالْفِضَّةِ وَالْبُرُّ بِالْبُرِّ وَالشَّعِيرُ بِالشَّعِيرِ وَالتَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ وَالْملح بالملح مثلا بِمثل سَوَاء بسَواءٍ يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَإِذَا اخْتَلَفَتْ هَذِهِ الْأَصْنَافُ فَبِيعُوا كَيْفَ شِئْتُمْ إِذَا كَانَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 4a Hadith 23
Mishkat al-Masabih 2809
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "Gold is to be paid for by gold, silver by silver, wheat by wheat, barley by barley, dates by dates, and salt by salt, like for like, payment being made on the spot. If anyone gives more or asks more he has dealt in usury. The receiver and the giver are equally guilty.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الذَّهَبُ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةُ بِالْفِضَّةِ وَالْبُرُّ بِالْبُرِّ وَالشَّعِيرُ بِالشَّعِيرِ وَالتَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ وَالْمِلْحُ بِالْمِلْحِ مِثْلًا بِمِثْلٍ يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَمَنْ زَادَ أَوِ اسْتَزَادَ فَقَدْ أَرْبَى الْآخِذُ وَالْمُعْطِي فِيهِ سَوَاءٌ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 4a Hadith 24
Mishkat al-Masabih 2810
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "Do not sell gold for gold unless it is like for like, and do not make one amount greater than the other; do not sell silver for silver unless it is like for like, and do not make one amount greater than the other; and do not sell for ready money something to be given later*.” A version has, "Do not sell gold for gold or silver for silver unless both are of equal weight.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) * Payment is not to be made till the goods are received.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَبِيعُوا الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ إِلَّا مِثْلًا بِمِثْلٍ وَلَا تُشِفُّوا بَعْضَهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَلَا تَبِيعُوا الْوَرِقَ بِالْوَرِقِ إِلَّا مِثْلًا بِمِثْلٍ وَلَا تُشِفُّوا بَعْضَهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَلَا تبِيعُوا مِنْهَا غَائِبا بناجز» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «لَا تَبِيعُوا الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ وَلَا الْوَرق بالورق إِلَّا وزنا بِوَزْن»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 4a Hadith 25
Mishkat al-Masabih 2811
Ma'mar b. Abdallah told that he used to hear Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, "Food for food, like for like.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مَعْمَرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: كُنْتُ أسمع رَسُول صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «الطَّعَامُ بِالطَّعَامِ مِثْلاً بمثْلٍ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 4a Hadith 26
Mishkat al-Masabih 2812
‘Umar reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "Gold for gold is usury unless both hand over on the spot*; silver for silver is usury unless both hand over on the spot; wheat for wheat is usury unless both hand over on the spot; barley for barley is usury unless both hand over on the spot; dates for dates is usury unless both hand over on the spot." (Bukhari and Muslim.) *"the Arabic is ha’ waha’ meaning literally "take and take”.
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الذَّهَبُ بِالذَّهَبِ رِبًا إِلَّا هَاءَ وَهَاءَ وَالْوَرِقُ بِالْوَرِقِ رِبًا إِلَّا هَاءَ وَهَاءَ وَالْبُرُّ بالبُرَّ إِلَّا هَاء وهاء وَالشعِير بِالشَّعِيرِ رَبًّا هَاءَ وَهَاءَ وَالتَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ رِبًا إِلَّا هَاءَ وهاء»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 4a Hadith 27
Mishkat al-Masabih 2813
Abu Sa'id and Abu Huraira told that Allah's Messenger ﷺ appointed a man over Khaibar and he brought him dates of a very fine quality. He asked him whether all the dates of Khaibar were like that, and he replied, “I swear by Allah that they are certainly not, Messenger of Allah. We take a sa‘ of this kind for two, and two for three." So he said, "Do not do so. Sell the lot for dirhams, then buy the very fine dates for dirhams." He said that it was the same when things were sold by weight. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم اسْتَعْمَلَ رَجُلًا عَلَى خَيْبَرَ فَجَاءَهُ بِتَمْرٍ جَنِيبٍ فَقَالَ: «أَكُلُّ تَمْرِ خَيْبَرَ هَكَذَا؟» قَالَ: لَا وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا لَنَأْخُذُ الصَّاعَ مِنْ هَذَا بِالصَّاعَيْنِ وَالصَّاعَيْنِ بِالثَّلَاثِ فَقَالَ: «لَا تَفْعَلْ بِعِ الْجَمْعَ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ ثُمَّ ابْتَعْ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ جَنِيبًا» . وَقَالَ: «فِي الْمِيزَانِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 4a Hadith 28
Mishkat al-Masabih 2814
Abu Sa'id said that Bilal brought the Prophet (ﷺ) some barni* dates, and when he asked him where he had got them he replied, "I had some inferior dates, so I sold two sa's of them for a sa." He said, "Ah, the very essence of usury, the very essence of usury. Do not do so, but when you wish to buy, sell the dates in a separate transaction, then buy with what you get." (Bukhari and Muslim.) * A type of dates of the best quality, sweet and luscious, red tinged with yellow.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: جَاءَ بِلَالٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِتَمْرٍ بَرْنِيٍّ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مِنْ أَيْنَ هَذَا؟» قَالَ: كَانَ عِنْدَنَا تَمْرٌ رَدِيءٌ فَبِعْتُ مِنْهُ صَاعَيْنِ بِصَاعٍ فَقَالَ: «أَوَّهْ عَيْنُ الرِّبَا عَيْنُ الرِّبَا لَا تَفْعَلْ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تَشْتَرِيَ فَبِعِ التَّمرَ ببَيْعٍ آخر ثمَّ اشْتَرِ بِهِ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 4a Hadith 29
Mishkat al-Masabih 2815
Jabir told that a slave came and swore allegiance to the Prophet (ﷺ) promising to emigrate, but he did not know that he was a slave. When his master came in search of him the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, ‘Sell him to me," and he bought him for two black slaves. Afterwards he never took an oath of allegiance from anyone without asking him whether he was a slave or free. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: جَاءَ عَبْدٌ فَبَايَعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْهِجْرَةِ وَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ أَنَّهُ عَبْدٌ فَجَاءَ سَيِّدُهُ يُرِيدُهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «بِعَيْنِه» فَاشْتَرَاهُ بِعَبْدَيْنِ أَسْوَدَيْنِ وَلَمْ يُبَايِعْ أَحَدًا بَعْدَهُ حَتَّى يَسْأَلَهُ أَعَبْدٌ هُوَ أَوْ حُرٌّ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 4a Hadith 30
Mishkat al-Masabih 2816
He said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade selling a quantity of dates whose measure was unknown for a specific quantity of dates. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ بَيْعِ الصُّبْرَةِ مِنَ التَّمْرِ لَا يُعْلَمُ مَكِيلَتُهَا بِالْكَيْلِ الْمُسَمَّى مِنَ التَّمْرِ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 4a Hadith 31
Mishkat al-Masabih 2817
Fadala b. 'Ubaid* said that at the battle for Khaibar he had bought a necklace in which there were gold and gems for twelve dinars, and after considering them separately he found that it was worth more than twelve dinars, so he mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) who said, "It must not be sold till the contents are considered separately." Muslim transmitted it. * The Damascus edition, iii, 308 and Mirqat, iii, 311 wrongly give Abu 'Ubaid, but in the commentary Mirqat gives the name correctly as Fadala b. 'Ubaid.
وَعَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ قَالَ: اشْتَرَيْتُ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ قِلَادَةً بِاثْنَيْ عَشَرَ دِينَارًا فِيهَا ذَهَبٌ وَخَرَزٌ فَفَصَّلْتُهَا فَوَجَدْتُ فِيهَا أَكْثَرَ مِنَ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ دِينَارًا فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «لَا تُبَاعُ حَتَّى تُفصَّلَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 4a Hadith 32
Chapter 4b: Keeping the Fast free from Imperfection - Section 2
باب تنزيه الصوم - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 2005
‘A'isha said that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to kiss her and suck her tongue when he was fasting. Abu Dawud transmitted it.* *Saum, 34. This is said by some to be weak because Muhammad b. Dinar and Sa'd b. Aus are among its transmitters.
عَن عَائِشَة: أَن الني صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: كَانَ يُقَبِّلُهَا وَهُوَ صَائِم ويمص لسنانها. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2006
Abu Huraira said that a man asked the Prophet (ﷺ) whether one who was fasting might embrace his wife and he gave him permission, but when another came to him and asked him he forbade him. The one to whom he gave permission was an old man and the one whom he forbade was a youth. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ إِنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ الْمُبَاشَرَةِ لِلصَّائِمِ فَرخص لَهُ. وَأَتَاهُ آخَرُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَنَهَاهُ فَإِذَا الَّذِي رَخَّصَ لَهُ شَيْخٌ وَإِذَا الَّذِي نَهَاهُ شَابٌّ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2007
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "If one has a sudden attack of vomiting while he is fasting no atonement is required of him, but if he vomits intentionally he must make atonement." Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it. Tirmidhi said this is a gharib tradition which he knew only among the traditions of ‘Isa. b. Yunus, and that Muhammad, i.e. Bukhari, said he did not consider it one which was held in estimation.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «من ذرعه الْقَيْء وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ قَضَاءٌ وَمَنِ اسْتَقَاءَ عَمْدًا فَلْيَقْضِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ. وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ عِيسَى بْنِ يُونُس. وَقَالَ مُحَمَّد يَعْنِي البُخَارِيّ لَا أرَاهُ مَحْفُوظًا
Mishkat al-Masabih 2008
Ma'dan b. Talha said Abu Darda’ told him that Allah's Messenger ﷺ vomited and broke his fast. He said that he met Thauban in the mosque of Damascus, and when he remarked that Abu Darda’ told him that Allah's Messenger ﷺ vomited and broke his fast he said, "He spoke the truth; and I was the one who poured out the water for his ablution." Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَاءَ فَأَفْطَرَ. قَالَ: فَلَقِيتُ ثَوْبَانَ فِي مَسْجِدِ دِمَشْقَ فَقُلْتُ: إِنَّ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَاءَ فَأَفْطَرَ. قَالَ: صَدَقَ وَأَنَا صَبَبْتُ لَهُ وضوءه. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ والدارمي
Mishkat al-Masabih 2009
‘Amir b. Rabi'a said he had seen the Prophet (ﷺ) more often than he could count using a toothstick while he was fasting. Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا لَا أُحْصِي يَتَسَوَّكُ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2010
Anas told of a man coming to the Prophet (ﷺ) and saying, “I have a complaint in my eyes, so may I apply collyrium while I am fasting?” He replied, “Yes.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying its isnad is not strong and Abu ‘Atika the transmitter is declared to be weak.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " اشتكيت عَيْني أَفَأَكْتَحِلُ وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَوِيِّ وَأَبُو عَاتِكَةَ الرَّاوِي يضعف
Mishkat al-Masabih 2011
One of the Prophet’s companions said he had seen the Prophet (ﷺ) in al-'Arj* pouring water over his head while he was fasting; either because of thirst or because of the heat. *A wadi in the neighbourhood of at-Ta’if. Malik and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالْعَرْجِ يَصُبُّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ الْمَاءَ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ أَوْ مِنَ الْحَرِّ. رَوَاهُ مَالك
Mishkat al-Masabih 2012
Shaddad b. Aus said that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ was walking hand in hand with him on the eighteenth of Ramadan he came across a man in al-Baqi who was being cupped and said, “The one who cups and the one who is cupped have broken their fast.” Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it. The shaikh and imam Muhyi as-sunna said that some of those who allow cupping have interpreted it as meaning that they exposed themselves to the danger of breaking the fast, the one who was cupped on account of weakness, and the one who did the cupping because he could not guarantee that something would not get into his stomach by sucking the flask.
وَعَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَتَى رَجُلًا بِالْبَقِيعِ وَهُوَ يَحْتَجِمُ وَهُوَ آخِذٌ بِيَدِي لِثَمَانِيَ عَشْرَةَ خَلَتْ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَقَالَ: «أَفْطَرَ الْحَاجِمُ وَالْمَحْجُومُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ. قَالَ الشَّيْخُ الْإِمَامُ مُحْيِي السُّنَّةِ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ: وَتَأَوَّلَهُ بَعْضُ مَنْ رَخَّصَ فِي الْحِجَامَةِ: أَيْ تَعَرُّضًا لِلْإِفْطَارِ: الْمَحْجُومُ لِلضَّعْفِ وَالْحَاجِمُ لِأَنَّهُ لَا يَأْمَنُ مِنْ أَنْ يَصِلَ شَيْءٌ إِلَى جَوْفِهِ بمص الملازم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2013
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone breaks his fast one day in Ramadan without a concession* or without being ill, a perpetual fast will not atone for it even if he observes it.” *e.g. while travelling. Ahmad, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, Darimi and Bukhari in a chapter heading transmitted it. Tirmidhi said that he heard Muhammad, i.e. Bukhari, say this was the only tradition he knew by Abul Mutawwis the transmitter.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَفْطَرَ يَوْمًا مِنْ رَمَضَانَ مِنْ غَيْرِ رُخْصَةٍ وَلَا مَرَضٍ لَمْ يَقْضِ عَنْهُ صَوْمُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ وَإِنْ صَامَهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَالْبُخَارِيُّ فِي تَرْجَمَةِ بَابٍ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَعْنِي البُخَارِيّ يَقُول. أَبُو المطوس الرَّاوِي لَا أَعْرِفُ لَهُ غَيْرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2014
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Many a one who fasts gets nothing from his fasting but thirst, and many a one who prays during the night gets nothing from his night prayers but wakefulness.” Darimi transmitted it. The tradition of Laqit b. Sabira has been mentioned in the chapter on how to perform ablution. [in another part of the Mishkat]
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كَمْ مِنْ صَائِمٍ لَيْسَ لَهُ مِنْ صِيَامِهِ إِلَّا الظَّمَأُ وَكَمْ مِنْ قَائِمٍ لَيْسَ لَهُ من قِيَامه إِلَّا السهر» . رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 4b Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2336, 2337
Anas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as stating that Allah has said, “Son of Adam, as long as you supplicate me and hope in me I will pardon you in spite of what you have done, and I do not care. Son of Adam, if your sins were so numerous as to reach the lofty regions of the sky, then you asked my forgiveness, I would forgive you, and I do not care. Son of Adam, if you were to meet me with enough sins to fill the earth, then met me not associating anything with me, I would bring you as much pardon as would fill the earth.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Ahmad and Darimi transmitted it from Abu Dharr. Tirmidhi said this is a hasan gharib tradition.
عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ إِنَّكَ مَا دَعَوْتَنِي وَرَجَوْتَنِي غَفَرْتُ لَكَ عَلَى مَا كَانَ فِيكَ وَلَا أُبَالِي يَا ابنَ آدمَ إِنَّك لَوْ بَلَغَتْ ذُنُوبُكَ عَنَانَ السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ اسْتَغْفَرْتَنِي غَفَرْتُ لَكَ وَلَا أُبَالِي يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ إِنَّكَ لَوْ لَقِيتَنِي بِقُرَابِ الْأَرْضِ خَطَايَا ثُمَّ لَقِيتَنِي لَا تُشْرِكُ بِي شَيْئًا لَأَتَيْتُكَ بِقُرَابِهَا مغْفرَة ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَرَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيّ: هَذَا حَدِيث حسن غَرِيب
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4b Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 2338
Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as stating that Allah has said, “If anyone knows that I have power to forgive sins I will pardon him and not care, so long as he associatesi nothing with me.” It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا عَنِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: مَنْ عَلِمَ أَنِّي ذُو قُدْرَةٍ عَلَى مَغْفِرَةِ الذُّنُوبِ غَفَرْتُ لَهُ وَلَا أُبَالِي مَا لم تشرك بِي شَيْئا ". رَوَاهُ فِي شرح السّنة
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4b Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 2339
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone continually asks pardon, Allah will appoint for him a way out of every distress and a relief from every anxiety, and will provide for him from where he did not reckon.” Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ لَزِمَ الِاسْتِغْفَارَ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مِنْ كُلِّ ضِيقٍ مَخْرَجًا وَمِنْ كُلِّ هَمٍّ فَرَجًا وَرَزَقَهُ مِنْ حَيْثُ لَا يَحْتَسِبُ» . رَوَاهُ أحمدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4b Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 2340
Abu Bakr as-Siddiq reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “He who asks pardon is not a confirmed sinner, even if he returns to his sin seventy times a day.” Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا أَصَرَّ مَنِ اسْتَغْفَرَ وَإِنْ عَادَ فِي الْيَوْمِ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4b Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 2341
Anas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "All the sons of Adam are sinners, but the best of sinners are those who are given to repentance." Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كُلُّ بَنِي آدَمَ خَطَّاءٌ وَخَيْرُ الْخَطَّائِينَ التَّوَّابُونَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ والدارمي
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4b Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 2342
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “When a believer sins there is black spot in his heart, and if he repents and asks pardon his heart is polished; but if he does more it increases till it gains the ascendancy over his heart. That is the rust mentioned by Allah most high, 'Nay, but what they were committing has spread like rust over their hearts'.” 1 1. Qur’an, lxxxiii, 14. Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan sahih tradition.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنِ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ كَانَتْ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فِي قَلْبِهِ فَإِنْ تَابَ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ وَإِنْ زَادَ زَادَتْ حَتَّى تَعْلُوَ قَلْبَهُ فَذَلِكُمُ الرَّانُ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى (كَلَّا بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَا كَانُوا يكسِبونَ) رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيح
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4b Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 2343
Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Allah accepts a servant’s repentance till he gives up his spirit in death.”* *The Arabic is ma lam yugharghir, which might, be translated literally "as long as he has not died with the death rattle in his throat." Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقْبَلُ تَوْبَةَ الْعَبْدِ مَا لَمْ يُغَرْغِرْ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْن مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4b Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 2344
Abu Sa'id reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that the devil said, “By Thy might, my Lord, I shall continue to lead Thy servants astray as long as their spirits are in their bodies” The Lord who is great and glorious replied, “By my might, glory and exalted station, I shall con tinue to pardon them as long as they ask my forgiveness.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ قَالَ: وَعِزَّتِكَ يَا رَبِّ لَا أَبْرَحُ أُغْوِي عِبَادَكَ مَا دَامَتْ أَرْوَاحُهُمْ فِي أَجْسَادِهِمْ فَقَالَ الرَّبُّ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: وَعِزَّتِي وَجَلَالِي وَارْتِفَاعِ مَكَانِي لَا أَزَالُ أَغْفِرُ لَهُمْ مَا اسْتَغْفَرُونِي " رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4b Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 2345
Safwan b. ‘Assal reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Allah most high has placed in the west for repentance a gate with a breadth of seventy years’ journey, and it will not be locked as long the sun does not rise in its direction. That agrees with Allah’s words, ‘On the day that certain of the signs of your Lord come, a soul which has not believed before will not be benefited by believing in them ’.”* *Qur’an, vi, 158 Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَسَّالٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى جَعَلَ بِالْمَغْرِبِ بَابًا عَرْضُهُ مَسِيرَةُ سَبْعِينَ عَامًا لِلتَّوْبَةِ لَا يُغْلَقُ مَا لم تطلع عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ قِبَلِهِ وَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: (يَوْمَ يَأْتِي بَعْضُ آيَاتِ رَبِّكَ لَا يَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ مِنْ قبل) رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4b Hadith 19
Mishkat al-Masabih 2346
Mu'awiya reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "Emigration will not come to an end* till repentance comes to an end and repentance will not come to an end till the sun rises in-the place where it sets.” *This probably means that people will continue to leave districts in which it is difficult for them to observe their religion. Ahmad Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَنْقَطِعُ الْهِجْرَةُ حَتَّى يَنْقَطِع التَّوْبَةُ وَلَا تَنْقَطِعُ التَّوْبَةُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4b Hadith 20
Mishkat al-Masabih 2347
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “There were two men among the B. Israil who loved one another, 'one of whom engaged ardently in worship while the other called himself a sinner. The former began to say, "Refrain from what you are doing," and the other would reply, “Let me alone with my Lord.” One day he found him committing a sin which he considered serious and said, “Refrain;" to which he replied, “Let me alone with my Lord. Were you sent to watch over me?” He then said, "I swear by Allah that Allah will never pardon you, nor will He bring you into paradise." Allah then sent to them an angel who took their spirits, and they came together into His presence To the sinner He said, “Enter paradise by my mercy;” and to the other He said, “Can you forbid my mercy to my servant?” He replied, “No, my Lord.” Then He said, “Take him away to hell.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ كَانَا فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ مُتَحَابَّيْنِ أَحدهمَا مُجْتَهد لِلْعِبَادَةِ وَالْآخَرُ يَقُولُ: مُذْنِبٌ فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ: أَقْصِرْ عَمَّا أَنْتَ فِيهِ فَيَقُولُ خَلِّنِي وَرَبِّي حَتَّى وَجَدَهُ يَوْمًا عَلَى ذَنْبٍ اسْتَعْظَمَهُ فَقَالَ: أَقْصِرْ فَقَالَ: خَلِّنِي وَرَبِّيَ أَبُعِثْتَ عَلَيَّ رَقِيبًا؟ فَقَالَ: وَاللَّهِ لَا يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لَكَ أَبَدًا وَلَا يُدْخِلُكَ الْجَنَّةَ فَبَعَثَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِمَا مَلَكًا فَقَبَضَ أَرْوَاحَهُمَا فَاجْتَمَعَا عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ لِلْمُذْنِبِ: ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ بِرَحْمَتِي وَقَالَ لِلْآخَرِ: أَتَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَحْظِرَ عَلَى عَبْدِي رَحْمَتِي؟ فَقَالَ: لَا يَا رَبِّ قَالَ: اذْهَبُوا بِهِ إِلَى النَّار ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4b Hadith 21
Mishkat al-Masabih 2348
Asma’ daughter of Yazid said she heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ reciting, “My servants who have transgressed against their souls, do not despair of Allah’s mercy, for Allah pardons all sins,”* [adding] “and He does not care.” *Qur’an, xxxix, 53. Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it, the latter saying this is a hasan gharib tradition. Sharh as-sunna has “saying” instead of “reciting.”
وَعَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ يَزِيدَ قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم يقْرَأ: (يَا عبَادي الَّذِي أَسْرَفُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ لَا تَقْنَطُوا مِنْ رَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ جَمِيعًا) وَلَا يُبَالِي رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَفِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ يَقُولُ: بَدَلَ: يقْرَأ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4b Hadith 22
Mishkat al-Masabih 2349
With reference to Allah’s words, “Except for slight faults ”* Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If Thou forgivest, O Allah, Thou wilt forgive much sin, for which of Thy servants has not committed slight faults?” *Qur'an, liii, 32. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan sahih gharib tradition.
وَعَن ابْن عَبَّاس: فِي قَوْله تَعَالَى: (إِلَّا اللمم) قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: إِنْ تَغْفِرِ اللَّهُمَّ تَغْفِرْ جَمَّا وَأَيُّ عَبْدٍ لَكَ لَا أَلَمَّا رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ. وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيب
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4b Hadith 23
Mishkat al-Masabih 2350
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as stating that Allah most high says, “My servants, all of you are astray except him whom I have guided, but if you ask me for guidance I will guide you; all of you are poor except him whom I have enriched, but if you ask of me I will give you provision; all of you are sinners except him whom I have preserved [from sin], but if any of you knows that I have power to pardon and ask my pardon I will pardon him, and I do not care; if the first and the last of you, the living and the dead among you, those of you who are fresh and those of you who are withered, 3 had all hearts as pious as the heart of the most pious of my servants, that would not add as much as a gnat’s wing to my dominion; if the first and last of you, the living and the dead among you, those of you who are fresh and those of you who are withered, had all hearts as wretched as the heart of the most wretched of my servants, that would not diminish as much as a gnat’s wing from my dominion; if the first and last of you, the living and the dead among you, those of you who are fresh and those of you who are withered, were gathered in one plain, each one of you asking all he could hope for, and I were to grant the request of each of you who asked, that would cause no more diminution in my dominion than if one of you passed by the sea and, after dipping a needle in it, took it out, that being because I am generous and glorious, doing what I wish. My giving is speech and my punishment is speech. My command to a thing when I want it is just to say to it ‘Be’ and it comes into being.” [cf. Qur’an, xvi, 40; xxxvi, 82.] 3. i.e., young and old. Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ ضَالٌّ إِلَّا مَنْ هَدَيْتُ فَاسْأَلُونِي الْهُدَى أَهْدِكُمْ وَكُلُّكُمْ فُقَرَاءُ إِلَّا مَنْ أَغْنَيْتُ فَاسْأَلُونِي أُرْزَقْكُمْ وَكُلُّكُمْ مُذْنِبٌ إِلَّا مَنْ عَافَيْتُ فَمَنْ عَلِمَ مِنْكُمْ أَنِّي ذُو قُدْرَةٍ عَلَى الْمَغْفِرَةِ فَاسْتَغْفَرَنِي غَفَرْتُ لَهُ وَلَا أُبَالِي وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَحَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى أَتْقَى قَلْبِ عَبْدٍ مِنْ عبَادي مَا زَاد فِي ملكي جنَاح بعوضةولو أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَحَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى أَشْقَى قَلْبِ عَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِي مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي جَنَاحَ بَعُوضَةٍ. وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَحَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَسَأَلَ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا بَلَغَتْ أُمْنِيَّتُهُ فَأَعْطَيْتُ كُلَّ سَائِلٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي إِلَّا كَمَا لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ مَرَّ بِالْبَحْرِ فَغَمَسَ فِيهِ إِبْرَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَهَا ذَلِكَ بِأَنِّي جَوَادٌ مَاجِدٌ أَفْعَلُ مَا أُرِيدُ عَطَائِي كَلَامٌ وَعَذَابِي كَلَامٌ إِنَّمَا أَمْرِي لِشَيْءٍ إِذَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَ لَهُ (كُنْ فَيَكُونُ) رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4b Hadith 24
Mishkat al-Masabih 2351
Anas reported that after the Prophet (ﷺ) had recited, “He is entitled to be feared and He is entitled to grant pardon,” 2 he stated that their Lord has said, “I am entitled to be feared, and to him who fears me I am entitled to grant pardon.” 2. Qur’an, lxxiv, 56. Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ (هُوَ أَهْلُ التَّقْوَى وَأَهْلُ الْمَغْفِرَة) قَالَ: قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ أَنَا أَهْلٌ أَنْ أُتَّقَى فَمَنِ اتَّقَانِي فَأَنَا أَهْلٌ أَنْ أَغْفِرَ لَهُ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه والدارمي
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4b Hadith 25
Mishkat al-Masabih 2352
Ibn ‘Umar said
We counted that Allah's Messenger ﷺ would say a hundred times during a meeting, “My Lord, forgive me and pardon me; Thou art the Pardoning and Forgiving One.” Ahmad, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.وَعَن ابْن عمر قَالَ: إِنْ كُنَّا لَنَعُدُّ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ يَقُولُ: «رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَتُبْ عَلَيَّ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الْغَفُورُ» مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4b Hadith 26
Mishkat al-Masabih 2353
Bilal b. Yasar b. Zaid, the Prophet’s client,1 told on his father’s authority that his grandfather said he had heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ state that if anyone says, “I ask pardon of Allah than whom there is no god, the Living, the Eternal, and I turn to Him in repentance,” he will be pardoned, even if he has fled in time of battle. 1. The client was Zaid, Bilal’s grandfather. Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it; but Abu Dawud has Hilal b. Yasar, and Tirmidhi calls this a gharib tradition.
وَعَن بِلَال بن يسَار بن زيدٍ مَوْلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَنْ جَدِّي أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " مَنْ قَالَ: أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَيَّ الْقَيُّومَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ غُفِرَ لَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ قَدْ فَرَّ مِنَ الزَّحْفِ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ لَكِنَّهُ عِنْدَ أَبِي دَاوُدَ هِلَالُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيب
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4b Hadith 27
Mishkat al-Masabih 2595
‘Amr b. ‘Abdallah b. Safwan quoted a maternal uncle of his called Yazid b. Shaiban who said
We were in a place of standing of ours at ‘Arafa (which ‘Amr indicated was very far away from where the imam was standing), when Ibn Mirba' al-Ansari came to us and told us he had brought this message for us from Allah's Messenger ﷺ, “Stand where you are performing your devotions, for you are conforming to an old practice of your father Abraham." Reported by Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Nasa’i, and Ibn Majah.عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ خَالٍ لَهُ يُقَالُ لَهُ يَزِيدُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ قَالَ: كُنَّا فِي مَوْقِفٍ لَنَا بِعَرَفَةَ يُبَاعِدُهُ عَمْرٌو مِنْ مَوْقِفِ الْإِمَامِ جِدًّا فَأَتَانَا ابْنُ مِرْبَعٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي رَسُولُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَيْكُمْ يَقُولُ لَكُمْ: «قِفُوا عَلَى مَشَاعِرِكُمْ فَإِنَّكُمْ عَلَى إِرْثِ من إِرْثِ أَبِيكُمْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 5b Hadith 28
Mishkat al-Masabih 2596
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “The whole of ‘Arafa is a place of standing, the whole of Mina is a place of sacrifice, the whole of al-Muzdalifa is a place of standing, and all the passes of Mecca are a thoroughfare and a place of sacrifice.” Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «كُلُّ عَرَفَةَ مَوْقِفٌ وَكُلُّ مِنًى مَنْحَرٌ وَكُلُّ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ مَوْقِفٌ وَكُلُّ فِجَاجِ مَكَّةَ طَرِيقٌ وَمَنْحَرٌ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 5b Hadith 29
Mishkat al-Masabih 2597
Khalid b. Haudha said he saw the Prophet (ﷺ) addressing the people on the day of ‘Arafa standing in the stirrups on a camel. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن خالدِ بنَ هَوْذَةَ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ قَائِمًا فِي الركابين. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 5b Hadith 30
Mishkat al-Masabih 2598, 2599
‘Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father’s authority, quoted his grandfather as saying that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, “The best supplication is that on the day of ‘Arafa, and the best thing which I and the prophets before me have said is, ‘There is no Allah but Allah alone who has no partner; to Him belongs the dominion, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent’.’’ Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Malik transmitted on the authority of Talha b. ‘Ubaidallah up to “who has no partner.”
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " خَيْرُ الدُّعَاءِ دُعَاءُ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ وَخَيْرُ مَا قُلْتُ أَنَا وَالنَّبِيُّونَ مِنْ قَبْلِي: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْء قدير ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وروى مالكٌ عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: «لَا شريك لَهُ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 5b Hadith 31
Mishkat al-Masabih 2600
Talha b. ‘Ubaidallah b. Kariz reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “On no day is the devil seen more insignificant, more violently repelled, more ignominious, or more angry than on the day of ‘Arafa, that being due to no other reason than the mercy he sees being sent down and Allah’s forgiveness of great sins, except for what was seen on the day of Badr.” He was asked what was seen on the day of Badr and replied,( This is a translation of the text in the Damascus edition. Mirqat, 3, 219 omits ‘He was
asked ... replied’. Muwatta’, Hajj, 245 has, ‘Except for what he saw on the day of Badr.’ Allah's Messenger ﷺ was asked what he saw on the day of Badr and replied ...) “He saw Gabriel keeping the angels in battle-order.” Malik transmitted it in mursal form, and it occurs in Sharh as-sunna with the wording of al-Masabih.لإرساله وَعَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَرِيزٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا رُئِيَ الشَّيْطَانُ يَوْمًا هُوَ فِيهِ أَصْغَرُ وَلَا أَدْحَرُ وَلَا أَحْقَرُ وَلَا أَغْيَظُ مِنْهُ فِي يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ وَمَا ذَاكَ إِلَّا لِمَا يَرَى مِنْ تَنَزُّلِ الرَّحْمَةِ وَتَجَاوُزِ اللَّهِ عَنِ الذُّنُوبِ الْعِظَامِ إِلَّا مَا رُئِيَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ» . فَقِيلَ: مَا رُئِيَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ؟ قَالَ: «فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ رَأَى جِبْرِيلَ يَزَعُ الْمَلَائِكَةَ» . رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ مُرْسَلًا وَفِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ بِلَفْظِ الْمَصَابِيحِ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 5b Hadith 32
Mishkat al-Masabih 2601
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying
When the day of ‘Arafa comes Allah descends to the lowest heaven and praises them to the angels saying, “Look at my servants who have come to me dishevelled, dusty and crying out from every deep valley. I call you to witness that I have forgiven them.” Then the angels say, “My Lord, so and so was being suspected of sin, also so and so and such and such a woman.” He said that Allah who is great and glorious replies, “I have forgiven them.” Allah's Messenger ﷺ said, “No day has more people set free from hell than the day of ‘Arafa.” It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَنْزِلُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَيُبَاهِي بِهِمُ الْمَلَائِكَةَ فَيَقُولُ: انْظُرُوا إِلَى عِبَادِي أَتَوْنِي شُعْثًا غُبْرًا ضَاجِّينَ مِنْ كُلِّ فَجٍّ عَمِيقٍ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ فَيَقُولُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ: يَا رَبِّ فُلَانٌ كَانَ يُرَهَّقُ وَفُلَانٌ وَفُلَانَةُ قَالَ: يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ ". قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَمَا مِنْ يَوْمٍ أَكْثَرَ عَتِيقًا مِنَ النَّارِ مِنْ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ» . رَوَاهُ فِي شرح السّنة
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 5b Hadith 33
Mishkat al-Masabih 2818
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “A time is certainly coming to mankind when only the receiver of usury will remain, and if he does not receive it some of its vapour (or alternatively, its dust) will reach him.” Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Nasa'i and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَيَأْتِيَنَّ عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ لَا يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ إِلَّا أَكَلَ الرِّبَا فَإِنْ لَمْ يَأْكُلْهُ أَصَابَهُ مِنْ بُخَارِهِ» . وَيُرْوَى مِنْ «غُبَارِهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 4b Hadith 34
Mishkat al-Masabih 2819
‘Ubada b. as-Samit reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Do not sell gold for gold, or silver for silver, or wheat for wheat, or barley for barley, or dates for dates, or salt for salt except equal for equal, kind for kind, payment being made on the spot; but sell gold for silver, silver for gold, wheat for barely, barley for wheat, dates for salt and salt for dates, payment being made on the spot, as you wish.” Shafi'i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا تَبِيعُوا الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ وَلَا الْوَرِقَ بِالْوَرِقِ وَلَا الْبُرَّ بِالْبُرِّ وَلَا الشَّعِيرَ بِالشَّعِيرِ وَلَا التَّمْرَ بِالتَّمْرِ وَلَا الْمِلْحَ بِالْمِلْحِ إِلَّا سَوَاءً بِسَوَاءٍ عَيْنًا بِعَيْنٍ يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَلَكِنْ بِيعُوا الذَّهَبَ بِالْوَرِقِ وَالْوَرِقَ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْبُرَّ بِالشَّعِيرِ وَالشَّعِيرَ بِالْبُرِّ وَالتَّمْرَ بِالْمِلْحِ وَالْمِلْحَ بِالتَّمْرِ يَدًا بِيَدٍ كَيْفَ شِئْتُمْ» . رَوَاهُ الشَّافِعِي
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 4b Hadith 35
Mishkat al-Masabih 2820
Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas said he heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ being asked about buying dry dates for fresh and asking whether the fresh dates were diminished when they became dry. On being told that they were, he forbade that. Malik, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Nasa’i and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سُئِلَ عَنْ شِرَاءِ التَّمْرِ بِالرُّطَبِ فَقَالَ: «أَيَنْقُصُ الرُّطَبُ إِذَا يَبِسَ؟» فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ فَنَهَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ. رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 4b Hadith 36
Mishkat al-Masabih 2821
Sa'id b. al-Musayyib told in mursal form that Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade the sale of meat for animals1. Sa'id said it was connected with the maisir2 of the people of pre-Islamic times. It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna. 1. i.e. meat sold in exchange for living animals. 2. A game of chance played with arrows for parts of a camel. The type of transaction mentioned in the tradition is evidently considered to contain something in the nature of a gamble.
وَعَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ مُرْسَلًا: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نهى عَن بَيْعِ اللَّحْمِ بِالْحَيَوَانِ قَالَ سَعِيدٌ: كَانَ مِنْ مَيْسِرِ أَهْلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ. رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 4b Hadith 37
Mishkat al-Masabih 2822
Samura b. Jundub told that the Prophet, forbade selling animal for animals when payment was to be made at a later date. Tirmidhi, Abu Da.wud, Nasa’i, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الْحَيَوَانِ بِالْحَيَوَانِ نَسِيئَةً. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 4b Hadith 38
Mishkat al-Masabih 2823
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr b. al-‘As told that the Prophet (ﷺ) commanded him to equip an army, but when the camels were insufficient he commanded him to keep back the young camels of the sadaqa, and he was taking a camel to be replaced by two when the camels of the sadaqa came. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَمَرَهُ أَن يُجهِّزَ جَيْشًا فنفدتِ الإِبلُ فأمرَهُ أَن يَأْخُذَ عَلَى قَلَائِصِ الصَّدَقَةِ فَكَانَ يَأْخُذُ الْبَعِيرَ بِالْبَعِيرَيْنِ إِلَى إِبِلِ الصَّدَقَةِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 4b Hadith 39
Chapter 4c: Keeping the Fast free from Imperfection - Section 3
باب تنزيه الصوم - الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 2015
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Three things do not break the fast of one who is fasting
cupping, vomiting, and a nocturnal emission.” Tirmidhi transmitted it saying this is a tradition which is not regarded, its transmitter ‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Zaid being declared a weak traditionist.عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «ثَلَاثٌ لَا يُفْطِرْنَ الصَّائِمَ الْحِجَامَةُ وَالْقَيْءُ وَالِاحْتِلَامُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زيد الرَّاوِي يضعف فِي الحَدِيث
Mishkat al-Masabih 2016
Thabit al-Bunani said that when Anas b. Malik was asked whether they disapproved of cupping for one who was fasting in the time of Allah's Messenger ﷺ he replied, “No, except if it had a weakening effect.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ قَالَ: سُئِلَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ: كُنْتُمْ تَكْرَهُونَ الْحِجَامَةَ لِلصَّائِمِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: لَا إِلَّا مِنْ أَجْلِ الضَّعْفِ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2017
Bukhari said without a complete isnad that Ibn ‘Umar used to have himself cupped whan he was fasting. Then he abandoned it and had himself cupped at night.
وَعَنِ الْبُخَارِيِّ تَعْلِيقًا قَالَ: كَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَحْتَجِمُ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ ثُمَّ تَرَكَهُ فَكَانَ يَحْتَجِمُ بِاللَّيْلِ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2018
‘Ata’ said, “If one rinses his mouth and ejects the water in it, swallowing his saliva and anything that remains in it does him no harm; but one should not chew gum, for although I do not say that he breaks his fast [if] he swallows the saliva produced by the gum, he is nevertheless prohibited from doing it.” Bukhari transmitted it in a chapter heading.
وَعَن عَطاء قَالَ: إِن مضمض ثُمَّ أَفْرَغَ مَا فِي فِيهِ مِنَ الْمَاءِ لَا يضيره أَنْ يَزْدَرِدَ رِيقَهُ وَمَا بَقِيَ فِي فِيهِ وَلَا يَمْضُغُ الْعِلْكَ فَإِنِ ازْدَرَدَ رِيقَ الْعِلْكَ لَا أَقُولُ: إِنَّهُ يُفْطِرُ وَلَكِنْ يُنْهَى عَنْهُ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ فِي تَرْجَمَةِ بَابٍ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2354
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Allah who is great and glorious will raise a righteous servant’s degree in paradise, and when he asks his Lord how this has been granted him, He will reply that it is because his son has asked pardon for him.” Ahmad transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَيَرْفَعُ الدَّرَجَةَ لِلْعَبْدِ الصَّالِحِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ أَنَّى لِي هَذِهِ؟ فَيَقُولُ: باستغفار ولدك لَك ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2355
‘Abdallah b. ‘Abbas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “A dead man in his grave is just like a drowning man calling for help, for he hopes that a supplication from a father, a mother, a brother, or a friend may reach him, and when it does it is dearer to him than the world and what it contains. Allah most high brings to those who are in the graves blessings several times as great as the size of the mountains because of the supplication of those who are on the earth. The gift of the living to the dead is to ask pardon for them.” Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا الْمَيِّتُ فِي الْقَبْرِ إِلَّا كَالْغَرِيقِ الْمُتَغَوِّثِ يَنْتَظِرُ دَعْوَةً تَلْحَقُهُ مِنْ أَبٍ أَوْ أُمٍّ أَوْ أَخٍ أَوْ صَدِيقٍ فَإِذَا لَحِقَتْهُ كَانَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى لَيُدْخِلُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْقُبُورِ مِنْ دُعَاءِ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ أَمْثَالَ الْجِبَالِ وَإِنَّ هَدِيَّةَ الْأَحْيَاءِ إِلَى الْأَمْوَاتِ الِاسْتِغْفَارُ لَهُمْ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
Mishkat al-Masabih 2356
‘Abdallah b. Busr reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Blessed is he who finds a great amount of asking for pardon in his record.” Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Nasa'i transmitted in 'Amal yaum walaila. 1 1. Mirqat, iii, 78 gives this as the title of a book by Nasa’i. The only reference to this tradition in the Concordance is Ibn Majah, Adab, 57.
وَعَن عبد الله بن يسر قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «طُوبَى لِمَنْ وَجَدَ فِي صَحِيفَتِهِ اسْتِغْفَارًا كَثِيرًا» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَرَوَى النَّسَائِيُّ فِي «عملِ يَوْم وَلَيْلَة»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2357
‘A’isha said that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say, “O Allah, put me among those who, when they do good are glad, and when they do evil ask pardon.” Ibn Majah and Baihaqi, in [Kitab] ad-Da'awat al-kabir, transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِنَ الَّذِينَ إِذا أحْسَنوا استبشَروا وإِذا أساؤوا اسْتَغْفَرُوا» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي الدَّعَوَاتِ الْكَبِير
Mishkat al-Masabih 2358
Al-Harith b. Suwaid said that ‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud told him two traditions, one of them from Allah's Messenger ﷺ and the other from him self. He said, “The believer sees in his sins as though he were sitting under a mountain which he fears may fall on him, but the profligate sees his sins like a fly which has passed over his nose and which he has brushed away with his hand.” Then he said that he heard Allah’s mes senger say, “Allah rejoices more over the repentance of a believer than a man who goes down to a desert and dangerous district with his riding- beast which carries his food and drink, who lays down his head and sleeps for a time, then awakening and finding that his riding-beast has gone, looks for it, and when distressed by heat and thirst or what Allah wills, says he will return to the place where he was and sleep till he dies, lays his head on his arm to die, then awakens and sees his riding-beast beside him with his food and drink on it. Allah rejoices more intensely over the repentance of a believing servant than this man does over his riding-beast and his provisions.” Muslim transmitted only the tradition which is traced back to Allah's Messenger ﷺ from him, but Bukhari transmitted also the one which goes no farther back than Ibn Mas'ud.
وَعَن الْحَارِث بن سُويَدٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ حَدِيثَيْنِ: أحدُهما عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالْآخِرُ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ قَالَ: إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ يَرَى ذُنُوبَهُ كَأَنَّهُ قَاعِدٌ تَحْتَ جَبَلٍ يَخَافُ أَنْ يَقَعَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنَّ الْفَاجِرَ يَرَى ذُنُوبَهُ كَذُبَابٍ مَرَّ عَلَى أَنْفِهِ فَقَالَ بِهِ هَكَذَا أَيْ بِيَدِهِ فَذَبَّهُ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم يَقُول: " لَلَّهُ أَفْرَحُ بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ مِنْ رَجُلٍ نَزَلَ فِي أَرْضٍ دَوِيَّةٍ مَهْلَكَةٍ مَعَهُ رَاحِلَتُهُ عَلَيْهَا طَعَامُهُ وَشَرَابُهُ فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ نَوْمَةً فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَتْ رَاحِلَتُهُ فَطَلَبَهَا حَتَّى إِذَا اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْحَرُّ وَالْعَطَشُ أَوْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ قَالَ: أَرْجِعُ إِلَى مَكَانِي الَّذِي كُنْتُ فِيهِ فَأَنَامُ حَتَّى أَمُوتَ فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى سَاعِدِهِ لِيَمُوتَ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ فَإِذَا رَاحِلَتُهُ عِنْدَهُ عَلَيْهَا زَادُهُ وَشَرَابُهُ فَاللَّهُ أَشَدُّ فَرَحًا بِتَوْبَةِ الْعَبْدِ الْمُؤْمِنِ مِنْ هَذَا بِرَاحِلَتِهِ وَزَادِهِ ". رَوَى مُسْلِمٌ الْمَرْفُوع إِلَى رَسُول صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْهُ فَحَسْبُ وَرَوَى البُخَارِيّ الموقوفَ على ابنِ مَسْعُود أَيْضا
Mishkat al-Masabih 2359
‘Ali reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Allah loves the believing servant who is severely tried and is penitent.”
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْعَبْدَ المؤمنَ المفتَّنَ التوَّابَ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4c Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2360
Thauban said that he heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, "I would not give this verse for the whole world, 'My servants who have transgressed against their souls, do not despair . . .’ ”1 A man asked whether that included those who had associated partners with Allah, and after remaining silent for a time the Prophet (ﷺ) said three times, “Yes, it includes even those who have associated partners with Allah.” 1 . Qur'an, xxxix, 53
وَعَنْ ثَوْبَانَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي الدُّنْيَا بِهَذِهِ الْآيَةِ (يَا عِبَادِيَ الَّذِينَ أَسْرفُوا على أنْفُسِهم لَا تَقْنَطوا) الْآيَةَ» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: فَمَنْ أَشْرَكَ؟ فَسَكَتَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَلا وَمن أشرَكَ» ثَلَاث مرَّاتٍ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4c Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 2361
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Allah most high forgives His servant as long as the veil has not fallen.” He was asked what the veil meant and replied, “That a soul should die while associating partners with Allah.” Ahmad transmitted the three traditions and Baihaqi transmitted the last in Kitab al-ba'th wan-nushur.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى لَيَغْفِرُ لِعَبْدِهِ مَا لَمْ يَقَعِ الْحِجَابُ» . قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الْحِجَابُ؟ قَالَ: «أَنْ تَمُوتَ النَّفْسُ وَهِيَ مُشْرِكَةٌ» رَوَى الْأَحَادِيثَ الثَّلَاثَةَ أَحْمَدُ وَرَوَى الْبَيْهَقِيُّ الْأَخِيرَ فِي كِتَابِ الْبَعْثُ والنشور
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4c Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 2362
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone meets Allah, not having treated anything as equal to Him in the world, and has committed sins equal in quantity to the mountains, Allah will forgive him.” Baihaqi transmitted it in Kitab al-ba'th wan-nushur.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ لَا يَعْدِلُ بِهِ شَيْئًا فِي الدُّنْيَا ثُمَّ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلَ جِبَالٍ ذُنُوبٌ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي كتاب الْبَعْث والنشور
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4c Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 2363
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “He who repents of a sin is like him who has committed no sin.” In Majah and Baihaqi, in Shu'ab al-iman, transmitted it, the latter saying its only transmitter was an-Nahrani who is unknown. In Sharh as-sunna a tradition traced no farther back than him is transmitted in which he said, “Nadam is repentance, and he who repents is like him who has committed no sin.”
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «التَّائِبَ مِنَ الذَّنْبِ كَمَنْ لَا ذَنْبَ لَهُ» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ وَقَالَ تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ النَّهْرَانَيُّ وَهُوَ مَجْهُولٌ. وَفِي (شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ) رَوَى عَنْهُ مَوْقُوفًا قَالَ: النَّدَمُ تَوْبَةٌ والتَّائبُ كمن لَا ذَنْبَ لَهُ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 4c Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 2602
‘A’isha said that Quraish and those who followed their religion used to stand at al-Muzdalifa, and they were called al-Hums,(The plural of ahmas, meaning hardy or rigorous. It is said that this name was applied to them because they boasted of their bravery and endurance. Another explanation is that they observed rites of standing only at Hamss', which is the Ka’ba) but the rest of the Arabs used to stand at ‘Arafa ; then when Islam came Allah most high commanded His Prophet to go to ‘Arafat (Both 'Arafa and its plural‘Arafat are used. It is rather peculiar to find bcth used In the same tradition) and stand there, then go quickly from it. That is in accordance with the words of Him who is great and glorious, “Then go quickly from where the people went quickly.”(Qur’an, 2, 199) Bukhari and Muslim.
عَن عَائِشَة قَالَتْ: كَانَ قُرَيْشٌ وَمَنْ دَانَ دِينَهَا يَقِفُونَ بالمزْدَلفَةِ وَكَانُوا يُسمَّوْنَ الحُمْسَ فكانَ سَائِرَ الْعَرَبِ يَقِفُونَ بِعَرَفَةَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الْإِسْلَامُ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى نَبِيَّهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ عَرَفَاتٍ فَيَقِفُ بِهَا ثُمَّ يَفِيضُ مِنْهَا فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: (ثُمَّ أفِيضُوا من حَيْثُ أَفَاضَ النَّاس)
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 5c Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 2603
‘Abbas b. Mirdas said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ prayed for pardon for his people on the late evening of ‘Arafa and received the reply, “I have forgiven them all but acts of oppression, for I shall exact recompense for him who is wronged from his oppressor.” He said, “O my Lord, if Thou wilt Thou mayest give the oppressed some of paradise and forgive the oppressor,” but he did not receive a reply that evening. So he repeated the supplication at al-Muzdalifa in the morning and was given an answer to what he asked, whereupon he laughed (or he said that he smiled). Abu Bakr and ‘Umar then said to him, “You for whom we would give our fathers and mothers as ransom, what has made you laugh, for this is not a time at which you have been accustomed to laugh ? May Allah give you cause for laughter all your life !” He replied, “When Allah’s enemy, Iblls, knew that Allah who is great and glorious had answered my supplication and forgiven my people, he took some earth and began to throw it on his head crying out ‘Woe and destruction.’ The sight of his distress made me laugh.” Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Baihaqi transmitted something similar in Kitab al-ba‘th wan-nushur.
وَعَن عبَّاسِ بنِ مِرْداسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَعَا لِأُمَّتِهِ عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ بِالْمَغْفِرَةِ فَأُجِيبَ: «إِنِّي قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ مَا خَلَا الْمَظَالِمَ فَإِنِّي آخُذُ لِلْمَظْلُومِ مِنْهُ» . قَالَ: «أَيْ رَبِّ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَعْطَيْتَ الْمَظْلُومَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَغَفَرْتَ لِلظَّالِمِ» فَلَمْ يُجَبْ عَشِيَّتَهُ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ أَعَادَ الدُّعَاءَ فَأُجِيبَ إِلَى مَا سَأَلَ. قَالَ: فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوِ قَالَ تبسَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ: بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَسَاعَةٌ مَا كُنْتَ تَضْحَكُ فِيهَا فَمَا الَّذِي أَضْحَكَكَ أَضْحَكَ اللَّهُ سِنَّكَ؟ قَالَ: «إِنَّ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ إِبْلِيسَ لَمَّا عَلِمَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدِ اسْتَجَابَ دُعَائِي وَغَفَرَ لأمَّتي أخذَ الترابَ فَجعل يحشوه عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَيَدْعُو بِالْوَيْلِ وَالثُّبُورِ فَأَضْحَكَنِي مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ جَزَعِهِ» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَرَوَى البيهقيُّ فِي كتاب الْبَعْث والنشور نحوَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 5c Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 2824
Usama b. Zaid reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, "Credit involves usury.” In a version he said, "There is no usury when payment is made on the spot.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الرِّبَا فِي النَّسِيئَةِ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ قَالَ: «لَا رِبًا فِيمَا كَانَ يدا بيد»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 4c Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 2825
‘Abdallah, son of Hanzala who was washed by the angels*, reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "A dirham which a man knowingly receives in usury is more serious than thirty-six acts of fornication”. Ahmad and Daraqutni transmitted it. * Hanzala was killed at the battle of Uhud. The dead were buried without being washed, and as Hanzala is reputed to have been in a state of ceremonial impurity at the time, his family were anxious; so the Prophet (ﷺ) told them he had been washed by the angels. He is commonly called al-ghasil. In the text above the phrase used is ghasil al-mala’ika. Baihaqi transmitted in Shu'ab al-iman on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas with the addition that he said, "Hell is more fitting for him whose flesh is nourished by what is unlawful.”
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَنْظَلَةَ غَسِيلِ الْمَلَائِكَةِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «دِرْهَمُ رِبًا يَأْكُلُهُ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَشَدُّ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ وَثَلَاثِينَ زِنْيَةً» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ والدراقطني وَرَوَى الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَزَادَ: وَقَالَ: «مَنْ نَبَتَ لَحْمُهُ مِنَ السُّحت فَالنَّار أولى بِهِ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 4c Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 2826
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "Usury has seventy parts, the least important being that a man should marry his mother.” Ibn Majah and Baihaqi, in Shu'ab al-iman
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الرِّبَا سَبْعُونَ جُزْءًا أيسرها أَن الرجل أمه»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 4c Hadith 19
Mishkat al-Masabih 2827
Ibn Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "Even though usury be much it leads in the end to penury.” Ibn Majah and Baihaqi, in Shu'ab al-iman, transmitted it, and Ahmad also transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنِ الرِّبَا وَإِنْ كَثُرَ فإِنَّ عاقبتَه تصيرُ إِلى قُلِّ: رَوَاهُمَا ابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ. وَرَوَى أَحْمد الْأَخير
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 4c Hadith 20
Mishkat al-Masabih 2828
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "On the night when I was taken up to heaven I came upon people whose bellies were like houses and contained snakes which could be seen from outside their bellies. I asked Gabriel who they were and he told me that they were people who had practised usury.” Ahmad and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أَتَيْتُ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِي عَلَى قَوْمٍ بُطُونُهُمْ كَالْبُيُوتِ فِيهَا الْحَيَّاتُ تُرَى مِنْ خَارِجِ بُطُونِهِمْ فَقُلْتُ: مَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ يَا جِبْرِيلُ؟ قَالَ: هَؤُلَاءِ أَكَلَةُ الرِّبَا ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَابْن مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 4c Hadith 21
Mishkat al-Masabih 2829
‘Ali said he heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ curse those who took usury, those who paid it, those who recorded it, and those who refused to give sadaqa; and he used to prohibit wailing. Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم لعن آكِلَ الرِّبَا وَمُوَكِلَهُ وَكَاتِبَهُ وَمَانِعَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَكَانَ ينْهَى عَن النوح. رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 4c Hadith 22
Mishkat al-Masabih 2830
‘Umar b. al-Khattab said
The last verse to be sent down was that on usury (Al-Qur’an 2:275) but Allah's Messenger ﷺ was taken without having expounded it to us; so leave aside usury and whatever is doubtful. Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّ آخِرَ مَا نَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الرِّبَا وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُبِضَ وَلَمْ يُفَسِّرْهَا لَنَا فَدَعُوا الرِّبَا وَالرِّيبَةَ. رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه والدارمي
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 4c Hadith 23
Mishkat al-Masabih 2831
Anas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "When one of you makes a loan and the borrower sends him a present or provides an animal for him to ride, he must not ride the one or accept the other unless it is a practice they followed previously." Ibn Majah and Baihaqi, in Shu'ab al-iman, transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا أَقْرَضَ أَحَدُكُمْ قَرْضًا فَأَهْدَي إِلَيْهِ أَوْ حَمَلَهُ عَلَى الدَّابَّةِ فَلَا يَرْكَبْهُ وَلَا يَقْبَلْهَا إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ جَرَى بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 4c Hadith 24
Mishkat al-Masabih 2832
He reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, "When a man makes a loan to another he must not accept a present." Bukhari transmitted it in his Ta’rikh, as is said in al-Muntaqa.
وَعَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا أَقْرَضَ الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ فَلَا يَأْخُذُ هَدِيَّةً» . رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ فِي تَارِيخِهِ هَكَذَا فِي الْمُنْتَقى
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 4c Hadith 25
Mishkat al-Masabih 2833
Abu Burda b. Abu Musa said
I came to Medina and met 'Abdallah b. Salam who said, "You are in a land in which usury is common, so when anyone owes you anything and presents you with a load of straw, or a load of barley, or a rope of lucerne grass, do not accept it for it is usury." Bukhari transmitted it.وَعَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى قَالَ: قدمت الْمَدِينَة فَلَقِيت عبد الله بن سلا م فَقَالَ: إِنَّك بِأَرْض فِيهَا الرِّبَا فَاش إِذا كَانَ لَكَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ حَقٌّ فَأَهْدَى إِلَيْكَ حِمْلَ تَبْنٍ أَو حِملَ شعيرِ أَو حَبْلَ قَتٍّ فَلَا تَأْخُذْهُ فَإِنَّهُ رِبًا. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 4c Hadith 26
Chapter 5a: A Traveller’s Fast - Section 1
باب صوم المسافر - الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 2019
‘A'isha said that Hamza b. ‘Amr al-Aslami who was greatly devoted to fasting asked the Prophet (ﷺ) whether he should fast when on a journey, and received the reply, “Fast if you like, or break your fast if you like.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: إِنَّ حَمْزَةَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو الْأَسْلَمِيَّ قَالَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَصُومُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَكَانَ كَثِيرَ الصِّيَامِ. فَقَالَ: «إِنْ شِئْتَ فَصم وَإِن شِئْت فَأفْطر»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2020
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said that when they went out on an expedition with Allah's Messenger ﷺ on the sixteenth of Ramadan some fasted and some broke their fast, but neither party found fault with the other. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَسِتَّ عَشْرَةَ مَضَتْ مِنْ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ فَمِنَّا مَنْ صَامَ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَفْطَرَ فَلَمْ يَعِبِ الصَّائِمُ عَلَى الْمُفْطِرِ وَلَا الْمُفْطِرُ عَلَى الصَّائِمِ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2021
Jabir said that in the course of a journey Allah's Messenger ﷺ saw a crowd and a man who had been put in the shade. On asking the reason and being told that he was fasting he said, “Fasting while on a journey is not a part of righteousness.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَرَأَى زِحَامًا وَرَجُلًا قَدْ ظُلِّلَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ: «مَا هَذَا؟» قَالُوا: صَائِمٌ. فَقَالَ: «لَيْسَ مِنَ الْبِرِّ الصَّوْمُ فِي السَّفَرِ»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2022
Anas said that in the course of a journey with the Prophet (ﷺ) when some of them were fasting and others broke their fast, they alighted at a stage on a hot day, and while those who fasted collapsed those who had broken their fast rose and set up the tents and watered the riding-beasts, whereupon Allah's Messenger ﷺ said, “Those who broke their fast have earned all the reward today.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي السَّفَرِ فَمِنَّا الصَّائِمُ وَمِنَّا الْمُفْطِرُ فَنَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلًا فِي وم حَارٍّ فَسَقَطَ الصَّوَّامُونَ وَقَامَ الْمُفْطِرُونَ فَضَرَبُوا الْأَبْنِيَةَ وَسَقَوُا الرِّكَابَ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «ذَهَبَ الْمُفْطِرُونَ الْيَوْمَ بِالْأَجْرِ»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2023, 2024
Ibn ‘Abbas said Allah's Messenger ﷺ left Medina to go to Mecca and fasted till he reached ‘Usfan. He then called for water, and raising it aloft so that the people might see it, he broke his fast and did not resume it till he reached Mecca, and that was in Ramadan. Ibn ‘Abbas used to say, “Allah’s messenger has fasted and has broken his fast, so he who wishes may fast and he who wishes may break his fast.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Muslim from Jabir it says that he drank after the afternoon prayer.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ الْمَدِينَةِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَصَامَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ عُسْفَانَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَرَفَعَهُ إِلَى يَدِهِ لِيَرَاهُ النَّاسُ فَأَفْطَرَ حَتَّى قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ وَذَلِكَ فِي رَمَضَانَ. فَكَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ: قَدْ صَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَفْطَرَ. فَمن شَاءَ صَامَ وَمن شَاءَ أفطر " وَفِي رِوَايَة لمُسلم عَن جَابر رَضِي الله عَنهُ أَنه شرب بعد الْعَصْر
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 5a Hadith 5
Mishkat al-Masabih 2364
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “When Allah completed the creation He wrote the following which is with Him above His Throne, ‘My mercy has taken precedence over my anger’.” A version says, “Has prevailed over my anger.” (Bukhari and Muslim).
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَمَّا قَضَى اللَّهُ الْخَلْقَ كَتَبَ كِتَابًا فَهُوَ عِنْدَهُ فَوْقَ عَرْشِهِ: إِنَّ رَحْمَتِي سَبَقَتْ غَضَبِي «. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ» غَلَبَتْ غَضَبي "
Mishkat al-Masabih 2365, 2366
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Allah has a hundred, mercies of which He has sent down one among jinn and men, animals and creeping things. By it they are kind to one another, by it they show mercy to one another, and by it the wild beast is kind to its young. But Allah has kept back ninety-nine mercies by which He will show mercy to His servants on the day of resurrection.” (Bukhari and Muslim). A version by Muslim from Salman has something similar, at the end of which he said, “When the day of resurrection comes He will complete them with this one.”
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «إِنَّ للَّهِ مائةَ رَحْمَةٍ أَنْزَلَ مِنْهَا رَحْمَةً وَاحِدَةً بَيْنَ الْجِنِّ وَالْإِنْسِ وَالْبَهَائِمِ وَالْهَوَامِّ فَبِهَا يَتَعَاطَفُونَ وَبِهَا يَتَرَاحَمُونَ وَبِهَا تَعْطُفُ الْوَحْشُ عَلَى وَلَدِهَا وَأَخَّرَ اللَّهُ تِسْعًا وَتِسْعِينَ رَحْمَةً يَرْحَمُ بِهَا عِبَادَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَة» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ عَنْ سَلْمَانَ نَحْوُهُ وَفِي آخِرِهِ قَالَ: «فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَكْمَلَهَا بِهَذِهِ الرَّحْمَة»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 5a Hadith 7
Mishkat al-Masabih 2367
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If the believer knew the punishment Allah has prepared, no one would hope for His paradise; and if the infidel knew the extent of His mercy, no one would despair of attaining His paradise.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْمُؤْمِنُ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنَ الْعُقُوبَةِ مَا طَمِعَ بِجَنَّتِهِ أَحَدٌ وَلَوْ يُعْلَمُ الْكَافِرُ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنَ الرَّحْمَةِ مَا قَنَطَ من جنته أحد»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2368
Ibn Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Paradise is nearer to each of you than the thong of his sandal, and the same applies to hell.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْجَنَّةُ أَقْرَبُ إِلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مِنْ شِرَاكِ نَعْلِهِ وَالنَّارُ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2369
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that a man declared he had never done any good to his family. (A version says that a man had committed an excessive amount of sin), and when he was about to die gave instruction to his sons to burn him when he died and scatter half his ashes on the land and half in the sea, swearing by Allah that if Allah had him in His power He would give him such a punishment as He would give to no other in the universe. When he died they did what he had commanded them, but Allah gave command to the sea and it gathered what was in it, and He gave command to the land and it gathered what was in it. He then asked him, "Why did you do this?" and he replied, “From fear of Thee, my Lord, but Thou knowest best.” Then He pardoned him. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: " قَالَ رَجُلٌ لَمْ يَعْمَلْ خَيْرًا قَطُّ لِأَهْلِهِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ أَسْرَفَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ أَوْصَى بَنِيهِ إِذَا مَاتَ فَحَرِّقُوهُ ثُمَّ اذْرُوا نِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَرِّ وَنِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ فو الله لَئِنْ قَدَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ لَيُعَذِّبَنَّهُ عَذَابًا لَا يُعَذِّبُهُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ فَعَلُوا مَا أَمَرَهُمْ فَأَمَرَ اللَّهُ الْبَحْرَ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ وَأَمَرَ الْبَرَّ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ: لِمَ فَعَلْتَ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ يَا رَبِّ وَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ "
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 5a Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2370
‘Umar b. al-Khattab said that captives came to the Prophet (ﷺ) among whom was a woman whose breast was oozing with milk. She was running, and when she found a boy among the captives she took him, put him to her breast and suckled him. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said to us, “Do you think this woman will cast her child into the fire?” We replied, “No, so long as is she in a position not to do so.” He said, “Allah is more merciful to His servants than this woman is to her child.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ: قَدِمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَبْيٌ فَإِذَا امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ السَّبْيِ قَدْ تَحَلَّبَ ثديُها تسْعَى إِذا وَجَدَتْ صَبِيًّا فِي السَّبْيِ أَخَذَتْهُ فَأَلْصَقَتْهُ بِبَطْنِهَا وَأَرْضَعَتْهُ فَقَالَ لَنَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَتُرَوْنَ هَذِهِ طَارِحَةً وَلَدَهَا فِي النَّارِ؟» فَقُلْنَا: لَا وَهِيَ تَقْدِرُ عَلَى أَنْ لَا تَطْرَحَهُ فَقَالَ: «لَلَّهُ أَرْحَمُ بِعِبَادِهِ مِنْ هَذِهِ بِوَلَدِها»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 5a Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 2371
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “None of you will be rescued by his works.” He was asked if not even he would, and replied, “Not even I unless Allah covers me with His mercy; but if you keep to the straight path, are moderate, pray morning and evening and part of the night, and earnestly practise moderation, you will reach [the goal].” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَنْ يُنْجِيَ أَحَدًا مِنْكُمْ عَمَلُهُ» قَالُوا: وَلَا أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «وَلَا أَنَا إِلَّا أَنْ يَتَغَمَّدَنِي اللَّهُ مِنْهُ بِرَحْمَتِهِ فَسَدِّدُوا وَقَارِبُوا واغْدُوا وروحوا وشيءٌ من الدُّلْجَةِ والقَصدَ القصدَ تبلغوا»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 5a Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 2372
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “What you do will not bring any of you into paradise or protect you from hell, including myself, except by Allah’s mercy.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يُدْخِلُ أَحَدًا مِنْكُمْ عَمَلُهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَلَا يُجِيرُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَلَا أَنا إِلا برحمةِ الله» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 5a Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 2373
Abu Sa'id reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “When a man accepts Islam sincerely Allah removes from him every sin he has previously committed. After that there will be requital, a good deed getting ten to seven hundred times as much and many times more, and an evil deed getting a punishment equivalent to it, unless Allah overlooks it.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا أَسْلَمَ الْعَبْدُ فَحَسُنَ إِسْلَامُهُ يُكَفِّرُ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُلَّ سَيِّئَةٍ كَانَ زَلَفَهَا وَكَانَ بَعْدَ الْقِصَاصِ: الْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا إِلَى سَبْعِمِائَةِ ضِعْفٍ إِلَى أَضْعَافٍ كَثِيرَةٍ وَالسَّيِّئَةُ بِمِثْلِهَا إِلَّا أَنْ يَتَجَاوَزَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا ". رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 5a Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 2374
Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Allah records the good deeds and the evil deeds. If anyone intends to do a good deed but does not do it, Allah enters it for him in His record as a complete good deed
and if he intends to do a good deed and does it, Allah enters it for him in His record as ten to seven hundred and many more times as much. If anyone intends to do an evil deed and does not do it, Allah enters it for him in His record as a complete good deed; but if he intends to do it and does it, Allah records it for him as one evil deed.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَتَبَ الحسناتِ والسيِّئاتِ: فَمَنْ هَمَّ بِحَسَنَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا كَتَبَهَا اللَّهُ لهُ عندَهُ حَسَنَة كَامِلَة فَإِن هم بعملها كَتَبَهَا اللَّهُ لَهُ عِنْدَهُ عَشْرَ حَسَنَاتٍ إِلَى سَبْعِمِائَةِ ضِعْفٍ إِلَى أَضْعَافٍ كَثِيرَةٍ وَمَنْ هَمَّ بسيئة فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا كَتَبَهَا اللَّهُ عِنْدَهُ حَسَنَةً كَامِلَةً فَإِن هُوَ هم بعملها كتبهَا الله لَهُ سَيِّئَة وَاحِدَة "
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 5a Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 2604
Hisham b. ‘Urwa. quoted his father as saying that Usama b. Zaid was asked how Allah's Messenger ﷺ was travelling when he returned at the Farewell Pilgrimage, and replied that he was travelling at a quick pace and when he found an opening he urged on his camel. Bukhari and Muslim.
عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: سُئِلَ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ: كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسِيرُ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ حِينَ دَفَعَ؟ قَالَ: كَانَ يَسِيرُ الْعُنُق فَإِذا وجد فجوة نَص
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 6a Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 2605
Ibn ‘Abbas said that he returned with the Prophet (ﷺ) on the day of ‘Arafa, and when the Prophet (ﷺ) heard the people behind him shouting loudly at their camels and beating them, he pointed his whip at them and said, “You people must preserve a quiet demeanour, for piety does not consist in going quickly.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن ابنِ عبَّاسٍ أَنَّهُ دَفَعَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فَسَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَرَاءَهُ زَجْرًا شَدِيدًا وَضَرْبًا لِلْإِبِلِ فَأَشَارَ بِسَوْطِهِ إِلَيْهِمْ وَقَالَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ فَإِنَّ الْبِرَّ لَيْسَ بِالْإِيضَاعِ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 6a Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 2606
Usama b. Zaid rode behind the Prophet (ﷺ) on his camel from ‘Arafa to al-Muzdalifa, then he took al-Fadl up behind him from al-Muzdalifa to Mina, and both of them said that the Prophet (ﷺ) kept raising his voice in the talbiya till he threw pebbles at the jamra of the ‘Aqaba. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زِيدٍ كَانَ رِدْفَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ إِلَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ ثُمَّ أَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ مِنَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ إِلَى مِنًى فَكِلَاهُمَا قَالَ: لَمْ يَزَلِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُلَبِّي حَتَّى رَمَى جَمْرَة الْعقبَة
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 6a Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 2607
Ibn ‘Umar said that the Prophet (ﷺ) combined the sunset and the evening prayer, each with an iqama, but did not say ‘Glory be to Allah’ between them, or at the end of each one of them. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: جَمَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ بِجَمْعٍ كُلَّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا بِإِقَامَةٍ وَلَمْ يُسَبِّحْ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَا عَلَى إِثْرِ كُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 6a Hadith 19
Mishkat al-Masabih 2608
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud said he never saw Allah's Messenger ﷺ observe a prayer out of its proper time with the exception of two, the sunset and the evening prayer, which he combined, and the dawn prayer which he observed that day(i.e. al-Muzdalifa) before its proper time. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى صَلَاةً إِلَّا لِمِيقَاتِهَا إِلَّا صَلَاتَيْنِ: صَلَاةَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ بِجَمْعٍ وَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ يومئِذٍ قبلَ ميقاتها
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 6a Hadith 20
Mishkat al-Masabih 2609
Ibn ‘Abbas said, “I was among the weak members of his family (i.e. the women and children) whom the Prophet (ﷺ) sent ahead on the night of al-Muzdalifa. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: أَنَا مِمَّنْ قَدَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْلَة الْمزْدَلِفَة فِي ضعفة أَهله
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 6a Hadith 21
Mishkat al-Masabih 2610
Al-Fadl b. ‘Abbas who rode behind Allah's Messenger ﷺ told that on the evening of ‘Arafa and the morning of Jam' (Here the name is clearly used for al-Muzdalifa) when the people returned, he said to them, “Preserve a quiet demeanour.” He held back his shecamel till he entered Muhassir which is a part of Mina, and said, “Get small pebbles for the lapidation of the jamra” He said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ kept on raising his voice in the talbiya till he threw pebbles at the jamra. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن الفضلِ بن عبَّاسٍ وَكَانَ رَدِيفَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي عَشِيَّةِ عَرَفَةَ وَغَدَاةِ جَمْعٍ لِلنَّاسِ حِينَ دَفَعُوا: «عَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ» وَهُوَ كَافٌّ نَاقَتَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ مُحَسِّرًا وَهُوَ مِنْ مِنًى قَالَ: «عَلَيْكُمْ بِحَصَى الْخَذْفِ الَّذِي يُرْمَى بِهِ الْجَمْرَةَ» . وَقَالَ: لَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُلَبِّي حَتَّى رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 6a Hadith 22
Mishkat al-Masabih 2611
Jabir said that the Prophet (ﷺ) hastened from Jam' with a quiet demeanour and ordered the people to preserve a similar demeanour. He hastened in the wadi of Muhassir and ordered them to throw small pebbles, and he said, “Perhaps I shall not see you after this year.” I did not find this tradition in the two Sahihs, but in Tirmidhi's Jami’, with some transposition.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: أَفَاضَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ جَمْعٍ وَعَلَيْهِ السَّكِينَةُ وَأَمَرَهُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ وَأَوْضَعَ فِي وَادِي مُحَسِّرٍ وَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَرْمُوا بِمِثْلِ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ وَقَالَ: «لَعَلِّي لَا أَرَاكُمْ بَعْدَ عَامِي هَذَا» . لَمْ أَجِدْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فِي الصَّحِيحَيْنِ إِلَّا فِي جَامِعِ التِّرْمِذِيِّ مَعَ تقديمٍ وَتَأْخِير
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 6a Hadith 23
Mishkat al-Masabih 2834
Ibn ‘Umar said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade muzabana, which means that a man sells the fruit of his garden, if it consists of palm trees*, for dried dates by measure; or if it consists of grapes, for raisins by measure; or (Muslim has “and if”) it is corn, he sells it for a measure of corn. He forbade all that. A version by both of them tells that he forbade muzabana, which means that the fruit on the palm-trees is sold for a specified measure of dates, the seller profiting if it is greater and losing if it is less. (Bukhari and Muslim.) * Explained as meaning fresh dates
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الْمُزَابَنَةِ: أَنْ يَبِيع تمر حَائِطِهِ إِنْ كَانَ نَخْلًا بِتَمْرٍ كَيْلَا وَإِنْ كَانَ كرْماً أنْ يَبيعَه زبيبِ كَيْلَا أَوْ كَانَ وَعِنْدَ مُسْلِمٍ وَإِنْ كَانَ زَرْعًا أَنْ يَبِيعَهُ بِكَيْلِ طَعَامٍ نَهَى عَنْ ذلكَ كُله. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُمَا: نَهَى عَنِ الْمُزَابَنَةِ قَالَ: " والمُزابنَة: أنْ يُباعَ مَا فِي رُؤوسِ النَّخلِ بتمْرٍ بكيلٍ مُسمَّىً إِنْ زادَ فعلي وَإِن نقص فعلي)
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5a Hadith 24
Mishkat al-Masabih 2835
Jabir said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade mukhabara, muhaqala and muzabana. Muhaqala means that a man sells a sown field for a hundred faraqs ( 3 sa’s) of wheat; muzabana that he sells the dates on the palm-trees for a hundred faraqs and mukharaba is renting land for a third and a quarter of the produce. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الْمُخَابَرَةِ وَالْمُحَاقَلَةِ وَالْمُزَابَنَةِ وَالْمُحَاقَلَةُ: أَنْ يَبِيعَ الرَّجُلُ الزَّرْعَ بِمِائَةِ فَرَقٍ حِنطةً والمزابنةُ: أنْ يبيعَ التمْرَ فِي رؤوسِ النَّخْلِ بِمِائَةِ فَرَقٍ وَالْمُخَابَرَةُ: كِرَاءُ الْأَرْضِ بِالثُّلُثِ والرُّبُعِ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5a Hadith 25
Mishkat al-Masabih 2836
He said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade muhaqala, muzabana, mukhabara, mu'awama (Selling a year’s harvest before the crop has grown, or selling the fruit on one’s palm-trees two or three years ahead.) and thunya (An exception the amount of which is not accurately known.), but gave licence for ‘araya (Plural of ‘ariya. A palm-tree assigned by its owner to another who is in need, for him to eat its fruit for a year. It is said that a poor man who had no money to buy fresh dates might buy the fruit on a palm-tree for dry dates.) Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الْمُحَاقَلَةِ وَالْمُزَابَنَةِ وَالْمُخَابَرَةِ وَالْمُعَاوَمَةِ وَعَنِ الثُّنْيَا وَرَخَّصَ فِي الْعَرَايَا. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5a Hadith 26
Mishkat al-Masabih 2837
Sahl b. Abu Hathma said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade the sale of fruit for dried dates but gave licence regarding the ariya for its sale on the basis of a calculation of what the dates would be when dry, yet those who bought them could eat them when fresh. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَن بيعِ التمْر بالتمْرِ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ رَخَّصَ فِي الْعَرِيَّةِ أَنْ تُبَاعَ بِخَرْصِهَا تَمْرًا يَأْكُلُهَا أَهْلُهَا رُطَبًا
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5a Hadith 27
Mishkat al-Masabih 2838
Abu Huraira said Allah's Messenger ﷺ gave licence regarding the sale of ‘araya for a computation of their amount when dry, provided they were less than five wasqs*, or amounted to five wasqs. Dawud b. al Husain was doubtful [which he said.] (Bukhari and Muslim.) *(wasq is a camel load=60 sa’s)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَرْخَصَ فِي بَيْعِ الْعَرَايَا بِخَرْصِهَا مِنَ التَّمْرِ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسَة أوسق أَو خَمْسَة أوسق شكّ دَاوُد ابْن الْحصين
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5a Hadith 28
Mishkat al-Masabih 2839
‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade the sale of fruits till they were clearly in good condition, forbidding it both to the seller and to the buyer. A version by Muslim says he forbade selling palm-trees (i.e. their fruit) till the dates began to ripen, and ears of corn till they were white and were safe from blight. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ بَيْعِ الثِّمَارِ حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ صَلَاحُهَا نَهَى الْبَائِعَ وَالْمُشْتَرِي. مُتَّفِقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ النَّخْلِ حَتَّى تَزْهُوَ وَعَنِ السنبل حَتَّى يبيض ويأمن العاهة
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5a Hadith 29
Mishkat al-Masabih 2840
Anas said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade the sale of fruits till tuzhiya. He was asked what that meant and said it meant till they became red, adding, “Tell me
when Allah keeps back the fruit, why should any of you take his brother’s property?” (Bukhari and Muslim.)وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَن بيع الثِّمَارِ حَتَّى تَزْهَى قِيلَ: وَمَا تَزْهَى؟ قَالَ: حَتَّى تخمر " وَقَالَ: «أَرَأَيْتَ إِذَا مَنَعَ اللَّهُ الثَّمَرَةَ بِمَ يَأْخُذ أحدكُم مَال أَخِيه؟»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5a Hadith 30
Mishkat al-Masabih 2841
Jabir said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade selling fruit years ahead, and commanded that unforeseen loss be remitted in respect of what is affected by blight. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ بَيْعِ السِّنِينَ وَأَمَرَ بوضْعِ الجوائحِ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5a Hadith 31
Mishkat al-Masabih 2842
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If you were to sell something to your brother and it was smitten by blight it would not be allowable for you to take anything from him. Why should you take your brother's property unjustly?” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ بِعْتَ مِنْ أَخِيكَ ثَمَرًا فَأَصَابَتْهُ جَائِحَةٌ فَلَا يَحِلُّ لَكَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا بِمَ تَأْخُذُ مَالَ أَخِيكَ بِغَيْرِ حقٍ؟» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5a Hadith 32
Mishkat al-Masabih 2843
Ibn ‘Umar said they used to buy grain in the upper part of the market and sell it in the same spot, but Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade them to sell it there before removing it. Abu Dawud transmitted it. I have not found it in the two Sahihs.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: كَانُوا يَبْتَاعُونَ الطَّعَامَ فِي أَعلَى السُّوقِ فيبيعُونَه فِي مكانهِ فَنَهَاهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ بَيْعِهِ فِي مَكَانِهِ حَتَّى يَنْقِلُوهُ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَلم أَجِدهُ فِي الصَّحِيحَيْنِ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5a Hadith 33
Mishkat al-Masabih 2844, 2845
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone buys grain he must not sell it till he has received it in full.” A version by Ibn ‘Abbas has, ‘‘till he measures it out.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنِ ابْتَاعَ طَعَامًا فَلَا يَبِيعهُ حَتَّى يَسْتَوْفِيه» وَفَى رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: «حَتَّى يكْتالَه»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5a Hadith 34
Mishkat al-Masabih 2846
Ibn ‘Abbas said what the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade was that grain should be sold before it had been received. Ibn ‘Abbas said, “I do not think this applies to every commodity, but only to things of that type.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: أَمَّا الَّذِي نَهَى عَنْهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَهُوَ الطَّعَامُ أَنْ يُبَاعَ حَتَّى يُقْبَضَ. قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: وَلَا أَحْسِبُ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ إِلاَّ مثلَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5a Hadith 35
Mishkat al-Masabih 2847
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ.as saying, “Do not go out to meet riders to conduct business with them; none of you must buy in opposition to one another1, nor must you bid against one another; a townsman must not sell for a man from the desert; and do not tie up the udders of camels and sheep, for he who buys them after that has been done has two courses open to him after milking them
he may keep them if he is pleased with them, and may return them along with a sa‘ of dates if he is displeased with them.” A version by Muslim has, “If anyone buys a sheep whose udder has been tied up he has three days in which to decide whether to keep it or not; but if he returns it he must return with it a sa’ of any grain but wheat.”2 (Bukhari and Muslim.) 1. When agreement has obviously been reached, although the contract has not been confirmed, no one must step in and offer a higher price. 2. Samra’. The full pharse is hinta samra’, meaning "tawny wheat" ; then the adjective is used by itself as a word for wheat.وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " لَا تَلَقُّوُا الرُّكْبَانَ لِبَيْعٍ وَلَا يَبِعْ بَعْضُكُمْ عَلَى بَيْعِ بَعْضٍ وَلَا تَنَاجَشُوا وَلَا يَبِعْ حَاضِرٌ لِبَادٍ وَلَا تُصَرُّوا الْإِبِلَ وَالْغَنَمَ فَمِنِ ابْتَاعَهَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ بِخَيْرِ النَّظِرَيْنِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يحلبَها: إِنْ رَضِيَهَا أَمْسَكَهَا وَإِنْ سَخِطَهَا رَدَّهَا وَصَاعًا مِنْ تمر " وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: " مَنِ اشْتَرَى شَاةً مُصَرَّاةً فَهُوَ بِالْخِيَارِ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ: فَإِنْ رَدَّهَا رَدَّ مَعهَا صَاعا من طَعَام لَا سمراء "
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5a Hadith 36
Mishkat al-Masabih 2848
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Do not go out to meet what is being brought [to market for sale]. If anyone does so and buys some of it, when its owner comes to the market he has the choice [of cancelling the deal].* * He may find he could have a higher price in the market, and so he has the right to cancel the deal. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَلَقَّوُا الْجَلَبَ فَمَنْ تَلَقَّاهُ فَاشْتَرَى مِنْهُ فَإِذَا أَتَى سَيِّدُهُ السُّوقَ فَهُوَ بالخَيارِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5a Hadith 37
Mishkat al-Masabih 2849
Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Do not go out to meet merchandise, [but wait] till it is brought down to the market.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَلَقَّوُا السِّلَعَ حَتَّى يُهْبَطَ بهَا إِلى السُّوق»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5a Hadith 38
Mishkat al-Masabih 2850
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “One must not offer more than the amount agreed by his brother*, or ask a woman in marriage when his brother has done so, unless he permits him.” *i.e. when the parties have already agreed on a price. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَبِعِ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى بَيْعِ أَخِيهِ وَلَا يَخْطِبْ عَلَى خِطْبَةِ أَخِيهِ إِلَّا أنْ يأذَنَ لَهُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5a Hadith 39
Mishkat al-Masabih 2851
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “A man must not offer a price above that offered by his brother Muslim.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يَسُمِ الرَّجُلُ على سَوْمِ أخيهِ الْمُسلم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5a Hadith 40
Mishkat al-Masabih 2852
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “A townsman must not sell for a man from the desert; if you leave people alone, Allah will give them provision from one another.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يبِعْ حَاضِرٌ لِبَادٍ دَعُوا النَّاسَ يَرْزُقُ اللَّهُ بَعْضَهُمْ من بعض» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5a Hadith 41
Mishkat al-Masabih 2853
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade two ways of dressing and two types of business transaction. He forbade mulamasa and munabadha in a business transaction. Mulamasa means that a man touches another’s garment with his hand, whether at night or by day, without turning it over any more than that involves. Munabadha means that a man throws his garment to another and the other throws his garment, that confirming their contract without inspection or mutual agreement. One of the ways of dressing is the wrapping of the samma, which means that a man puts his garment over one of his shoulders so that one of his sides appears uncovered; the other is when a man wraps himself up in his garment while sitting in such a way that none of it covers his private parts. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ لِبْسَتَيْنِ وَعَنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ: نَهَى عَنِ الْمُلَامَسَةِ والمُنابذَةِ فِي البيعِ وَالْمُلَامَسَةُ: لَمْسُ الرَّجُلِ ثَوْبَ الْآخَرِ بِيَدِهِ بِاللَّيْلِ أَو بالنَّهارِ وَلَا يقْلِبُه إِلَّا بِذَلِكَ وَالْمُنَابَذَةُ: أَنْ يَنْبِذَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ بِثَوْبِهِ وَيَنْبِذَ الْآخَرُ ثَوْبَهُ وَيَكُونُ ذَلِكَ بَيْعَهُمَا عَنْ غَيْرِ نَظَرٍ وَلَا تَرَاضٍ وَاللِّبْسَتَيْنِ: اشْتِمَالُ الصَّمَّاءِ وَالصَّمَّاءُ: أَنْ يَجْعَلَ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى أَحَدِ عَاتِقَيْهِ فَيَبْدُوَ أَحَدُ شِقَّيْهِ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبٌ وَاللِّبْسَةُ الْأُخْرَى: احْتِبَاؤُهُ بِثَوْبِهِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ليسَ على فرجه مِنْهُ شَيْء
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5a Hadith 42
Mishkat al-Masabih 2854
Abu Huraira said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade a transaction determined by throwing stones1, and the type which involves some uncertainty2. Muslim transmitted it. 1. A type of transaction in which it is made binding when the buyer or the seller throws a stone; or in which a man agrees to sell to another all the commodities on which stones which he throws alight; or in which one agrees to sell another some land up to the distance to which he can throw a stone. 2. Bai' al-gharar. One might translate this ‘aleatory contracts of sale’, but this is not the only term to which that applies. The type of transaction intended is one in which there is no guarantee that the seller can deliver the goods for which he receives payment. It could include such items as selling a runaway slave, or fish which one has not caught, etc.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عنْ بيعِ الحصاةِ وعنْ بيعِ الغَرَرِ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5a Hadith 43
Mishkat al-Masabih 2855
Ibn ‘Umar said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade the transaction called habal al-habala which was one entered into in pre-Islamic times, whereby a man bought a she-camel which was to be the offspring of a she-camel which was still in its mother’s womb. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَن بَيْعِ حَبَلِ الْحَبَلَةِ وَكَانَ بَيْعًا يَتَبَايَعُهُ أَهْلُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَبْتَاعُ الْجَزُورَ إِلَى أَنْ تُنتَجَ النَّاقةُ ثمَّ تُنتَجُ الَّتِي فِي بطنِها
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5a Hadith 44
Mishkat al-Masabih 2856
He said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade [taking hire for] a stallion's covering. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ عَسْبِ الْفَحْلِ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5a Hadith 45
Mishkat al-Masabih 2857
Jabir said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade hiring a camel to cover a she-camel and selling water and land to be tilled (This is really mukhabara). Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ: قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ بَيْعِ ضِرَابِ الْجَمَلِ وَعَنْ بَيْعِ الْمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ لِتُحْرَثَ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5a Hadith 46
Mishkat al-Masabih 2858
He said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade the sale of excess water. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعنهُ قَالَ: نهى رَسُول الله عَن بيع فضل المَاء. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5a Hadith 47
Mishkat al-Masabih 2859
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Excess water must not be sold for the purpose of having the herbage which grows from it sold." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يُبَاع فضل المَاء ليباع بِهِ الْكلأ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5a Hadith 48
Mishkat al-Masabih 2860
He said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ once came upon a heap of grain, and when he put his hand into it his fingers felt some dampness, so he asked the owner of the grain how that came about. On being told that rain had fallen on it he said, "Why did you not put the damp part on the top of the grain so that people might see it? He who deceives has nothing to do with me." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَرَّ عَلَى صُبْرَةِ طَعَامٍ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِيهَا فَنَالَتْ أَصَابِعُهُ بَلَلًا فَقَالَ: «مَا هَذَا يَا صَاحِبَ الطَّعَامِ؟» قَالَ: أَصَابَتْهُ السَّمَاءُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «أَفَلَا جَعَلْتَهُ فَوْقَ الطَّعَامِ حَتَّى يَرَاهُ النَّاسُ؟ مَنْ غَشَّ فَلَيْسَ مني» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5a Hadith 49
Chapter 5b: A Traveller’s Fast - Section 2
باب صوم المسافر - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 2025
Anas b. Malik al-Ka‘bi reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Allah has remitted half the prayer to the traveller, and fasting to the traveller, the woman who is suckling an infant and the woman who is pregnant.” Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi, Nasa’i and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الْكَعْبِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «إِن اللَّهَ وَضَعَ عَنِ الْمُسَافِرِ شَطْرَ الصَّلَاةِ وَالصَّوْمَ عَنِ الْمُسَافِرِ وَعَنِ الْمُرْضِعِ وَالْحُبْلَى» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2026
Salama b. al-Muhabbiq reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone has a riding-beast which carries him to where he can get sufficient food he should observe the fast of Ramadan wherever he is when it comes.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْمُحَبَّقِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ حَمُولَةٌ تَأْوِي إِلَى شِبْعٍ فَلْيَصُمْ رَمَضَانَ من حَيْثُ أدْركهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2375
‘Uqba b. ‘Amir reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “One who does evil deeds and afterwards does good deeds is like a man who was wearing a tight coat of mail which choked him, then did a good deed and a ring was loosened, then did another and another was loosened, so that it fell at last to the ground.” It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ مَثَلَ الَّذِي يعْمل السَّيئَة ثُمَّ يَعْمَلُ الْحَسَنَاتِ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ دِرْعٌ ضَيِّقَةٌ قَدْ خَنَقَتْهُ ثُمَّ عَمِلَ حَسَنَةً فَانْفَكَّتْ حَلْقَةٌ ثُمَّ عَمِلَ أُخْرَى فَانْفَكَّتْ أُخْرَى حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ» رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السّنة
Mishkat al-Masabih 2376
Abud Darda’ told of his hearing the Prophet (ﷺ) delivering a discourse on the pulpit and saying, “He who fears standing before his Lord will have two paradises.” He asked, “Even if he commits fornication and even if he steals, messenger of Allah?” but he said a second time, “He who fears standing before his Lord will have two paradises.” He asked a second time, “Even if he commits fornication and even if he steals, messenger of Allah?” and he said a third time, “He who fears standing before his Lord will have two paradises.” He asked a third time, “Even if he commits fornication and even if he steals, messenger of Allah?” to which he replied, “Even in spite of Abud Darda’.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ: أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُصُّ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَهُوَ يَقُول: (ولِمنْ خافَ مقامَ رَبِّهِ جنَّتانِ) قُلْتُ: وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ؟ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ الثَّانِيَةَ: (وَلِمَنْ خَافَ مَقَامَ رَبِّهِ جنَّتان) فقلتُ الثانيةَ: وإِنْ زنى وسرق؟ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ الثَّالِثَةَ: (وَلِمَنْ خَافَ مَقَامَ رَبِّهِ جَنَّتَانِ) فَقُلْتُ الثَّالِثَةَ: وَإِنْ زَنَى وسرق؟ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «وَإِنْ رَغِمَ أَنْفُ أبي الدَّرْدَاء» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2377
‘Amir ar-Ram said
While we were with him, meaning with the Prophet, a man came forward wearing a garment and carrying something wrapped up in his hand. He said, “Messenger of Allah, I passed by a thicket of trees in which I heard the chirping of young birds, so I took them and put them in my garment. Their mother came and flew round over my head, so I uncovered them to let her see them, and when she alighted on them I wrapped them all up in my garment, and these are what I have with me.” He gave command to put them down, and I did so,* but their mother would not leave them, whereupon Allah's Messenger ﷺ said, “Do you wonder at the pity of the young birds’ mother for her young? By Him who sent me with the truth, Allah shows more pity towards His servants than the mother of young birds shows to her young. Take them back and put them where you got them, their mother being with them.” So he took them back. *The use of the first person seems strange here. The command was given to the man who was holding the bundle, and so one would have expected "and he did so." This is not the kind of sentence in which the change of person frequently used in Arabic style seems natural. As the text stands it would seem that ‘Amir took the bundle from the man and laid it down. Abu Dawud transmitted it.وَعَنْ عَامِرٍ الرَّامِ قَالَ: بَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَهُ يَعْنِي عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذْ أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ عَلَيْهِ كِسَاءٌ وَفِي يَدِهِ شَيْءٌ قَدِ الْتَفَّ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَرَرْتُ بَغِيضَةِ شَجَرٍ فَسَمِعْتُ فِيهَا أَصْوَاتَ فِرَاخِ طَائِرٍ فَأَخَذْتُهُنَّ فَوَضَعْتُهُنَّ فِي كِسَائِي فَجَاءَتْ أُمُّهُنَّ فَاسْتَدَارَتْ عَلَى رَأْسِي فَكَشَفْتُ لَهَا عَنْهُنَّ فَوَقَعَتْ عَلَيْهِنَّ فَلَفَفْتُهُنَّ بِكِسَائِي فَهُنَّ أُولَاءِ مَعِي قَالَ: «ضَعْهُنَّ» فَوَضَعْتُهُنَّ وَأَبَتْ أُمُّهُنَّ إِلَّا لُزُومَهُنَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أتعجبون لرحم أم الْفِرَاخ فراخها؟ فو الَّذِي بَعَثَنِي بِالْحَقِّ: لَلَّهُ أَرْحَمُ بِعِبَادِهِ مِنْ أُمِّ الْفِرَاخ بِفِرَاخِهَا ارْجِعْ بِهِنَّ حَتَّى تَضَعَهُنَّ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَخَذْتَهُنَّ وَأُمُّهُنَّ مَعَهُنَّ ". فَرَجَعَ بِهِنَّ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2612
Muhammad b. Qais b. Makhrama said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ addressed the people as follows, “The people of pre-Islamic times used to return from 'Arafa when the sun before setting was shining in their faces like men’s turbans, and from al-Muzdalifa after the sun rose when it was shining in their faces like men’s turbans; (When the sun is low it shines only on men’s foreheads, and this is here likened to a turban) but we do not return from ‘Arafa till the sun sets, and we return from al-Muzdalifa before the sun rises. Our guidance differs from that of the worshippers of idols and those who attribute partners to Allah.” Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman, saying “He addressed us . . .” and then going on, with the tradition to similar effect.
وَعَن محمّدِ بنِ قيسِ بن مَخْرمةَ قَالَ: خَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ كَانُوا يَدْفَعُونَ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ حِينَ تَكُونُ الشَّمْسُ كَأَنَّهَا عَمَائِمُ الرِّجَالِ فِي وُجُوهِهِمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ وَمِنَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ بَعْدَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ حِينَ تَكُونُ كَأَنَّهَا عَمَائِمُ الرِّجَالِ فِي وُجُوهِهِمْ. وَإِنَّا لَا نَدْفَعُ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ وَنَدْفَعُ مِنَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ هَدْيُنَا مُخَالِفٌ لِهَدْيِ عَبَدَةِ الْأَوْثَانِ وَالشِّرْكِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان وَقَالَ فِيهِ: خَطَبنَا وَسَاقه بِنَحْوِهِ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 6b Hadith 6
Mishkat al-Masabih 2613
Ibn ‘ Abbas said
Allah's Messenger ﷺ sent us small boys of the B. ‘Abd al-Muttalib ahead on asses on the night of al-Muzdalifa, and he began to pat our thighs and say, “My little children, do not throw pebbles at the jamra till the sun rises.” Abu Dawud, Nasa’i and Ibn Majah transmitted it.وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَدَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْلَةً الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ أُغَيْلِمَةَ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ عَلَى حُمُرَاتٍ فَجَعَلَ يَلْطَحُ أَفْخَاذَنَا وَيَقُولُ: «أُبَيْنِيَّ لَا تَرْمُوا الْجَمْرَةَ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 6b Hadith 7
Mishkat al-Masabih 2614
‘A’isha said
Allah's Messenger ﷺ sent Umm Salama on the night before the day of sacrifice and she threw pebbles at the jamra before dawn. She then hastened [to Mecca) and performed the circuit. That day was the one Allah's Messenger ﷺ spent with her. Abu Dawud transmitted it.وَعَن عَائِشَة قَالَتْ: أَرْسَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ليلةَ النَّحْر فرمت الجمرةَ قبلَ الْفَجْرِ ثُمَّ مَضَتْ فَأَفَاضَتْ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمُ الْيَوْمَ الَّذِي يَكُونَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عِنْدهَا. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 6b Hadith 8
Mishkat al-Masabih 2615
Ibn ‘Abbas said
Those who stay in Mecca and those who perform the ’umra raise their voices in the talbiya till they touch the stone. Abu Dawud transmitted it, saying it has been transmitted going no farther back than Ibn ‘Abbas.وَعَن ابنِ عبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: يُلَبِّي المقيمُ أَوِ المعتَمِرُ حَتَّى يستلمَ الْحَجَرَ) . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَالَ: وَرُوِيَ مَوْقُوفًا على ابنِ عبَّاس.
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 6b Hadith 9
Mishkat al-Masabih 2861
Jabir said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade making an exception unless it was explicit. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى عَنِ الثُّنْيَا إِلَّا أنْ يُعلمَ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5b Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2862
Anas said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade the sale of grapes till they became black and the sale of grain till it had become hard. Thus Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it from Anas. The addition which is in al-Masabih, viz., his saying that he forbade the sale of dates till they became ripe, occurs only in their version from Ibn ‘Umar who said that he forbade the sale of palm-trees till the fruit was ripe. Tirmidhi said this is a hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ بَيْعِ الْعِنَبِ حَتَّى يَسْوَدَّ وَعَنْ بَيْعِ الْحَبِّ حَتَّى يَشْتَدَّ هَكَذَا. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ. وَالزِّيَادَة الَّتِي فِي المصابيح وَهُوَ قولُه: نهى عَن بيْعِ التَمْرِ حَتَّى تزهوَ إِنَّما ثبتَ فِي رِوَايَتِهِمَا: عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ النَّخْلِ حَتَّى تَزْهُوَ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيث حسن غَرِيب
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5b Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 2863
Ibn ‘Umar said the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade selling a debt to be paid at a future date for another (This is allowing a man who cannot pay a debt when it is due to have an extension of the period in return for an additional sum payable; or when a man agrees to sell an article which someone owes him for money which someone else owes to the buyer. Daraqutni transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم نهى عَن بيع الكالئ بالكالئ. رَوَاهُ الدَّارَقُطْنِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5b Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 2864
‘Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father’s authority, said his grandfather told that Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade the type of transaction in which earnest money was paid (An arrangement by which the earnest-money was treated as part of the price if the deal was completed but was retained if it was not completed). Malik, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ بَيْعِ الْعُرْبَانِ. رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5b Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 2865
‘Ali said Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade a forced contract, one which involves some uncertainty, and the sale of fruit before it is ripe. Abu I Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَن بيْعِ المضطرِّ وعنْ بيْعِ الغَرَرِ وَعَنْ بَيْعِ الثَّمَرَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُدْرِكَ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5b Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 2866
Anas said that a man of Kilab asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about hiring a stallion to cover a female and he forbade him; but when he said, "Messenger of Allah, we lend a stallion to cover a female and are given a present," he gave him licence to accept a present. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ كِلَابٍ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ عَسْبِ الْفَحْلِ فَنَهَاهُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نُطْرِقُ الْفَحْلَ فَنُكْرَمُ فَرَخَّصَ لَهُ فِي الْكَرَامَةِ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5b Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 2867
Hakim b. Hizam said Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade him to sell anything which was not in his possession. Tirmidhi transmitted it. In a version by Abu Dawud and Nasa’i, he had said, “Messenger of Allah, a man comes to me and wants me to sell him something, but I do not have it and so I buy it for him from the market.” He replied, “Do not sell what you do not possess.”
وَعَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ قَالَ: نَهَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ أَبِيعَ مَا ليسَ عندِي. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ فِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ: قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَأْتِينِي الرَّجُلُ فَيُرِيدُ مِنِّي الْبَيْعَ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدِي فَأَبْتَاعُ لَهُ مِنَ السُّوقِ قَالَ: «لَا تبِعْ مَا ليسَ عندَكَ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5b Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 2868
Abu Huraira said Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade two transactions combined in one (Making part-payment with the promise of the remainder later
or selling an article for a stated price on condition that the buyer sells article for a stated price. Malik, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Nasa‘i transmitted it.وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ فِي بيعةٍ. رَوَاهُ مَالك وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5b Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 2869
‘Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father’s authority, said his grandfather told that Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade two transactions in one bargain. It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ فِي صَفْقَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ. رَوَاهُ فِي شرح السّنة
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5b Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 2870
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “The proviso of a loan combined with a sale is not allowable, nor two conditions relating to one transaction, nor the profit arising from something which is not in one’s charge (An article belongs to the seller till the transaction is complete, and so long as it is still in his possession he is the one who gains any profit on it or bears any loss. The buyer cannot claim profit till he is in possession of the article nor selling what is not in your possession. Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a sahih tradition.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَحِلُّ سَلَفٌ وَبَيْعٌ وَلَا شَرْطَانِ فِي بَيْعٍ وَلَا رِبْحُ مَا لَمْ يضمن وَلَا بيع مَا لَيْسَ عِنْدَكَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا صَحِيح
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5b Hadith 19
Mishkat al-Masabih 2871
Ibn ‘Umar said he used to sell camels at an-Naqi‘for dinars and take dirhams for them, and sell for dirhams and take dinars for them. He went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and mentioned that to him, and he replied, “There is no harm in taking them at the current rate so long as you do not separate leaving something still to be settled.” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Nasa’i and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: كُنْتُ أَبِيعُ الْإِبِلَ بالنقيع بِالدَّنَانِيرِ فآخذ مَكَانهَا الدارهم وأبيع بِالدَّرَاهِمِ فَآخُذُ مَكَانَهَا الدَّنَانِيرَ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ: «لَا بَأْسَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَهَا بِسِعْرِ يَوْمِهَا مَا لَمْ تَفْتَرِقَا وَبَيْنَكُمَا شَيْءٌ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ والدارمي
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5b Hadith 20
Mishkat al-Masabih 2872
Al-‘Adda’ b. Khalid b. Haudha brought out a document to this effect
This is what al-‘Adda’ b. Khalid b. Haudha brought from Muhammad, Allah's Messenger ﷺ. He bought from him a slave, or a slave woman, with no disease or wickedness, or anything unlawful*, a transaction between two Muslims. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition. * This might be bad character on the part of the slave or unlawful enslavement.وَعَنِ الْعَدَّاءِ بْنِ خَالِدِ بْنِ هَوْذَةَ أَخْرَجَ كِتَابًا: هَذَا مَا اشْتَرَى الْعَدَّاءُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ هَوْذَةَ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اشْترى مِنْهُ عبدا أَو أمة لَا دَاءَ وَلَا غَائِلَةَ وَلَا خِبْثَةَ بَيْعَ الْمُسْلِمِ الْمُسْلِمَ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5b Hadith 21
Mishkat al-Masabih 2873
Anas said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ offered for sale a saddle-cloth (woolen cloth placed on a camel under the pack-saddle), and a drinking-vessel, saying, “Who will buy this saddle-cloth and drinking- vessel?” A man offered to take them for a dirham and the Prophet (ﷺ) asked whether anyone would give more. A man offered him two dirhams and he sold them to him. Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَاعَ حِلْسًا وَقَدَحًا فَقَالَ: «مَنْ يَشْتَرِي هَذَا الحلس والقدح؟» فَقَالَ رجل: آخذهما بِدِرْهَمٍ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ يَزِيدُ عَلَى دِرْهَمٍ؟» فَأَعْطَاهُ رَجُلٌ دِرْهَمَيْنِ فَبَاعَهُمَا مِنْهُ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5b Hadith 22
Chapter 5c: A Traveller’s Fast - Section 3
باب صوم المسافر - الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 2027
Jabir said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ went off to Mecca in Ramadan in the year of the Conquest, and he and the people fasted till he came to Kura' al-Ghamim.* He then called for a cup of water which he raised till the people looked at it, and then he drank. He was told afterwards that some of the people had continued to fast, and said, “Those are the disobedient ones; those are the disobedient ones.” *A wadi two stages from Mecca on the way to Medina. Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ جَابِرٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَصَامَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ كُرَاعَ الْغَمِيمِ فَصَامَ النَّاسُ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِقَدَحٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَرَفَعَهُ حَتَّى نَظَرَ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ شَرِبَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ إِنَّ بَعْضَ النَّاسِ قَدْ صَامَ. فَقَالَ: «أُولَئِكَ الْعُصَاةُ أُولَئِكَ الْعُصَاةُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2028
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. ‘Auf reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “One who fasts in Ramadan while travelling is like one who breaks his fast when not travelling.” Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «صَائِمُ رَمَضَانَ فِي السَّفَرِ كَالْمُفْطِرِ فِي الْحَضَرِ» . رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه
Mishkat al-Masabih 2029
Hamza b. ‘Amr al-Aslami told Allah's Messenger ﷺ that he found himself strong enough to fast while travelling and asked whether it would be wrong for him to do so. He was told that licence had been given by Allah who is great and glorious, so that if anyone acted upon this he did well, but if anyone wished to fast he would not be guilty of sin. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن حَمْزَة بن عَمْرو السّلمِيّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَجِدُ بِي قُوَّةً عَلَى الصِّيَامِ فِي السَّفَرِ فَهَلْ عَلَيَّ جُنَاحٌ؟ قَالَ: «هِيَ رُخْصَةٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَمَنْ أَخَذَ بِهَا فَحَسَنٌ وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَصُومَ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2378
‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar said
When we were with the Prophet (ﷺ) on one of his expeditions he came upon some people and asked who they were, to which they replied that they were Muslims. A woman who had a son of hers with her was kindling a fire under her pot, and when the heat increased she moved him away. She then went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked, “Are you Allah's Messenger ﷺ?” On his replying that he was, she said, “You for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom, tell me if Allah is not the most merciful of those who are merciful.” He replied that He certainly is, and she asked, “Is Allah not more merciful to His servants than a mother to her child?” and when he assured her that He certainly is, she replied that a mother does not cast her child into the fire. Allah's Messenger ﷺ then bowed his head and wept, and afterwards raised it, looked at her and said, “Allah punishes only those of His servants who act audaciously towards Him and refuse to say that there is no Allah but Allah.” Ibn Majah transmitted it.عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي بَعْضِ غَزَوَاتِهِ فَمَرَّ بِقَوْمٍ فَقَالَ: «مَنِ الْقَوْمُ؟» قَالُوا: نَحْنُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَامْرَأَةٌ تَحْضِبُ بِقِدْرِهَا وَمَعَهَا ابْنٌ لَهَا فَإِذَا ارْتَفَعَ وَهَجٌ تَنَحَّتْ بِهِ فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ» قَالَتْ: بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِينَ؟ قَالَ: «بَلَى» قَالَتْ: أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ أَرْحَمَ بِعِبَادِهِ مِنَ الْأُم على وَلَدهَا؟ قَالَ: «بَلَى» قَالَتْ: إِنَّ الْأُمَّ لَا تُلْقِي وَلَدَهَا فِي النَّارِ فَأَكَبَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَبْكِي ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُعَذِّبُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ إِلَّا الْمَارِدَ الْمُتَمَرِّدَ الَّذِي يَتَمَرَّدُ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَأَبَى أَنْ يَقُولَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا الله ". رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه
Mishkat al-Masabih 2379
Thauban reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying that a servant seeks to please Allah and keeps on doing so, then Allah who is great and glorious says to Gabriel, “My servant so and so seeks to please me, therefore my mercy had descended on him.” Gabriel says, “Allah’s mercy has descended on so and so,” and the bearers of the Throne and those who are around them say it until the inhabitants of the seven heavens say it, after which it comes down to him on the earth. Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ ثَوْبَانَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَيَلْتَمِسُ مَرْضَاةَ اللَّهِ فَلَا يَزَالُ بِذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لجبريل: إِن فلَانا عَبدِي يتلمس أَنْ يُرْضِيَنِي أَلَا وَإِنَّ رَحْمَتِي عَلَيْهِ فَيَقُولُ جِبْرِيلُ: رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى فُلَانٍ وَيَقُولُهَا حَمَلَةُ العرشِ ويقولُها مَن حَولهمْ حَتَّى يَقُولُهَا أَهْلُ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ ثُمَّ تَهْبِطُ لَهُ إِلى الأَرْض ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2380
In connection with Allah’s words, “Among them are some who wrong themselves, some who follow a middle course, and some who are foremost in good deeds,” [Quran 35
32] Usama b. Zaid reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “They will all go to paradise.” Baihaqi transmitted it in Kitab al-ba'th wan-nushur.وَعَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: (فَمِنْهُمْ ظَالِمٌ لِنَفْسِهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مُقْتَصِدٌ وَمِنْهُمْ سابقٌ بالخيراتَ) قَالَ: كُلُّهُمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ". رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي كِتَابِ الْبَعْثِ وَالنُّشُورِ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2616
Ya'qub b. ‘Asim b. ‘Urwa said he heard ash-Sharid say
I hastened with Allah's Messenger ﷺ and his feet did not touch the ground till he came to Jam'. Abu Dawud transmitted it.عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ أَنَّهُ سمع الشَّريدَ يَقُولُ: أَفَضْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَمَا مَسَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ الْأَرْضَ حَتَّى أَتَى جمْعاً. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 6c Hadith 7
Mishkat al-Masabih 2617
Ibn Shihab said Salim told him that in the year al-Hajjaj b. Yusuf attacked Ibn az-Zubair (Abdallah b. az-Zubair who was in Mecca had laid claims to the Caliphate. ‘Abd al-Malik, the Umayvad Caliph, sent an army under al-Hajjaj b. Yusuf towards the end of 72, A.H. to deal with Ibn az-Zubair, and although there had been fighting in the plain of ‘Arafat, hostilities ceased in order that the Pilgrimage might be observed, and were later resumed.) he asked ‘Abdallah (This is ‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar who is said to have been the one who was the means of having the hostilities stopped during the season of pilgrimage) how they were to act at the standing at ‘Arafa. Salim said, “If you wish to keep to the sunna, observe the prayer in the noonday heat on the day of ‘Arafa.” ‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar then said, “He has spoken the truth ; they were accustomed to combine the noon and the afternoon prayer in accordance with the sunna.” Ibn Shihab asked Salim whether Allah's Messenger ﷺ did that, and Salim replied, “In doing that do they follow anything but his sunna?” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن ابنِ شهابٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمٌ أَنَّ الْحَجَّاجَ بْنَ يُوسُفَ عَامَ نَزَلَ بِابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ سَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ: كَيْفَ نَصْنَعُ فِي الْمَوْقِفِ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ؟ فَقَالَ سَالِمٌ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ السُّنَّةَ فَهَجِّرْ بِالصَّلَاةِ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ: صَدَقَ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَجْمَعُونَ بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ فِي السُّنَّةِ فَقُلْتُ لِسَالِمٍ: أَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَقَالَ سَالِمٌ: وَهل يتَّبعونَ فِي ذلكَ إِلا سنَّتَه؟ رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 6c Hadith 8
Mishkat al-Masabih 2874
Wathila b. al-Asqa' told that he heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, "If anyone sells a defective article without drawing attention to it, he will remain under Allah’s anger," or, “the angels will continue to curse him.” Ibn Majah transmitted it.
عَنْ وَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الْأَسْقَعِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم يَقُول: «من بَاعَ عَيْبا لَمْ يُنَبِّهْ لَمْ يَزَلْ فِي مَقْتِ اللَّهِ أَوْ لَمْ تَزَلِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ تَلْعَنُهُ» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 5c Hadith 9
Chapter 6a: Completing what has been neglected - Section 1
باب القضاء - الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 2030
‘A'isha said that when she had some part of the fast of Ramadan to make up she would be able to do so only in Sha'ban. Yahya b. Sa'id said she meant this was due to her being kept from it by her duty to the Prophet. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ يَكُونُ عَلَيَّ الصَّوْمُ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَمَا أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ أَقْضِيَ إِلَّا فِي شَعْبَانَ. قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ: تَعْنِي الشّغل من النَّبِي أَو بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2031
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “It is not allowable for a woman to fast when her husband is present without his permission,* and she may not allow anyone to enter his house without his permission.” *This refers not to Ramadan, but to a supererogatory fast. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَحِلُّ لِلْمَرْأَةِ أَنْ تَصُومَ وَزَوْجُهَا شَاهِدٌ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِ وَلَا تَأْذَنَ فِي بَيْتِهِ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2032
Mu'adha al-‘Adawiya said that when she asked ‘A'isha why one who has been menstruating must make up for her fast but not for her prayer, she replied, “That happened to us, and we were ordered to make up for the fast, but were not ordered to make up for the prayer.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مُعَاذَةَ الْعَدَوِيَّةِ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لِعَائِشَةَ: مَا بَالُ الْحَائِضِ تَقْضِي الصَّوْمَ وَلَا تَقْضِي الصَّلَاةَ؟ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ: كَانَ يُصِيبُنَا ذَلِكَ فَنُؤْمَرُ بِقَضَاءِ الصَّوْمِ وَلَا نُؤْمَرُ بِقَضَاءِ الصَّلَاةِ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2033
‘A'isha reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone dies when some fast due from him has been unfulfilled, his heir must fast on his behalf.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ مَاتَ وَعَلَيْهِ صَوْمٌ صَامَ عَنْهُ وليه»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2381
‘Abdallah told that when evening came Allah's Messenger ﷺ would say, "We have come to the evening, and in the evening the dominion belongs to Allah; Praise be to Allah; there is no Allah but Allah alone who has no partner; to Him belongs the dominion, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent. O Allah, I ask Thee for something of the good of this night and the good of what it contains, and I seek refuge in Thee from its evil and the evil of what it contains. O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from indolence, decrepitude, the evil of old age, temptation in this world, and the punishment in the grave." In the morning he said that also
"We have come to the morning, and in the morning the dominion belongs to Allah ..." A version has, "My Lord, I seek refuge in Thee from a punishment in hell and a punishment in the grave." Muslim transmitted it.عَن عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَمْسَى قَالَ: «أَمْسَيْنَا وَأَمْسَى الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ وَخَيْرِ مَا فِيهَا وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهَا وَشَرِّ مَا فِيهَا اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَسُوءِ الْكِبَرِ وَفِتْنَةِ الدُّنْيَا وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ» وَإِذَا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ أَيْضًا: «أَصْبَحْنَا وَأَصْبَحَ الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «رَبِّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابٍ فِي النَّار وَعَذَاب فِي الْقَبْر» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2382, 2383
Hudhaifa said that when the Prophet (ﷺ) lay down on his bed at night he placed his hand under his cheek, and would then say, "O Allah, in Thy name I die and live." When he awoke he said, "Praise be to Allah who has given us life after causing us to die,* and to whom we shall be resurrected." *Behind this phrase probably lies the idea expressed in Qur’an, xxxix, 42 which says, "It is Allah who takes the souls at the time of their death, and those which do not die during their sleep." Bukhari transmitted it, Muslim transmitting from al-Bara’.
وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَخَذَ مَضْجَعَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ تَحْتَ خَدِّهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ بِاسْمِكَ أَمُوتُ وَأَحْيَا» . وَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ قَالَ: «الْحَمْدُ الله الَّذِي أَحْيَانًا بَعْدَمَا مَا أماتنا وَإِلَيْهِ النشور» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ وَمُسلم عَن الْبَراء
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 6a Hadith 6
Mishkat al-Masabih 2384
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that when any of them went to bed he should dust his bedding with the inner extremity of his lower garment, for he does not know what has come on to it since he left it. He should then say, “In Thy name, my Lord, I lay down my side and in Thee I raise it up. If Thou keepest my soul have mercy on it, but if Thou lettest it go guard it with that with which Thou guardest Thy upright servants.” A version says that he should then lie down on his right side and say, “In Thy name...” (Bukhari and Muslim). A version says he should dust it three times with the border of his garment, and has “If Thou keepest my soul grant it pardon.”
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا أَوَى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَلْيَنْفُضْ فِرَاشَهُ بِدَاخِلَةِ إِزَارِهِ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَدْرِي مَا خَلَفَهُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: بِاسْمِكَ رَبِّي وَضَعْتُ جَنْبِي وَبِكَ أرفعه إِن أَمْسَكت نَفسِي فارحمهما وَإِنْ أَرْسَلْتَهَا فَاحْفَظْهَا بِمَا تَحْفَظُ بِهِ عِبَادَكَ الصَّالِحِينَ ". وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: " ثُمَّ لْيَضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الْأَيْمن ثمَّ ليقل: بِاسْمِك " وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «فَلْيَنْفُضْهُ بِصَنِفَةِ ثَوْبِهِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَإِن أَمْسَكت نَفسِي فَاغْفِر لَهَا»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2385
Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib said that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ went to bed he lay on his right side and then said, “O Allah, I have handed over my soul to Thee, turned my face to Thee, entrusted my affairs to Thee, and committed my back to Thee out of desire for and fear of Thee. There is no refuge and no place of safety from Thee except by having recourse to Thee. I believe in Thy Book which Thou hast sent down and in Thy Prophet whom Thou hast sent.” Allah's Messenger ﷺ said that if anyone repeated these words and died that night, he would die in the true religion. In a version he reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as telling a man to perform the ablution for prayer when he went to bed, lie down on his right side, and say, “O Allah, I have handed over my soul to Thee . . . Thou hast sent.” He added, “If you die during the night you will die in the true religion, and if you live till the morning you will obtain good.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ نَامَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الْأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ نَفَسِي إِلَيْكَ وَوَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ لَا مَلْجَأَ وَلَا مَنْجَا مِنْكَ إِلَّا إِلَيْكَ آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ وَنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ» . وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ قَالَهُنَّ ثُمَّ مَاتَ تَحْتَ لَيْلَتِهِ مَاتَ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِرَجُلٍ: " يَا فُلَانُ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَتَوَضَّأْ وُضُوءَكَ لِلصَّلَاةِ ثُمَّ اضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّكَ الْأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ قُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ نَفَسِي إِلَيْكَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: أَرْسَلْتَ " وَقَالَ: «فَإِنْ مِتَّ مِنْ لَيْلَتِكَ مِتَّ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ وإِن أصبحتَ أصبتَ خيرا»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2386
Anas told that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ went to his bed he said, “Praise be to Allah who has fed us, given us drink, satisfied us and given us refuge. Many there are who have no one to provide sufficiency for them, or give them refuge.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ قَالَ: «الحمدُ للَّهِ الَّذِي أطعمنَا وَسَقَانَا وكفانا وَآوَانَا فَكَمْ مِمَّنْ لَا كَافِيَ لَهُ وَلَا مؤوي» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2387
‘Ali said that Fatima went to the Prophet (ﷺ) to complain of the effect of the grinding-stone on her hand, as she had heard that he had acquired some slaves, but did not find him, so she mentioned the matter to ‘A'isha. When he came ‘A'isha informed him. ‘Ali said
He visited us when we had gone to bed, and when we were about to get up he told us to stay where we were. He then came and sat down between her and me, and I felt the coldness of his foot on my belly. He then said, “Let me guide you to something better than what you have asked. When you go to bed, say ‘Glory be to Allah’ thirty-three times, ‘Praise be to Allah’ thirty-three times, and ‘Allah is most great’ thirty-four times. That will be better for you than a servant.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)وَعَن عَليّ: أَن فَاطِمَة أَنْت النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَشْكُو إِلَيْهِ مَا تَلْقَى فِي يَدِهَا مِنَ الرَّحَى وَبَلَغَهَا أَنَّهُ جَاءَهُ رَقِيقٌ فَلَمْ تُصَادِفْهُ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لِعَائِشَةَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ قَالَ: فَجَاءَنَا وَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا مَضَاجِعَنَا فَذَهَبْنَا نَقُومُ فَقَالَ: عَلَى مَكَانِكُمَا فَجَاءَ فَقَعَدَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهَا حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ قَدَمِهِ عَلَى بَطْنِي فَقَالَ: «أَلَا أَدُلُّكُمَا عَلَى خَيْرٍ مِمَّا سَأَلْتُمَا؟ إِذَا أَخَذْتُمَا مَضْجَعَكُمَا فَسَبِّحَا ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَاحْمَدَا ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَكَبِّرَا ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ فَهُوَ خير لَكمَا من خَادِم»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 6a Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2388
Abu Huraira said that when Fatima went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked him for a servant, he said, “Let me guide you to something which is better than a servant. You should say ‘Glory be to Allah thirty-three times, ‘Praise be to Allah" thirty-three times, and ‘Allah is most great’ thirty-four times at each time of prayer and when you go to bed.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: جَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَسْأَلُهُ خَادِمًا فَقَالَ: «أَلَا أَدُلُّكِ عَلَى مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ خَادِمٍ؟ تُسَبِّحِينَ اللَّهَ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَتَحْمَدِينَ اللَّهَ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَتُكَبِّرِينَ اللَّهَ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلَاثِينَ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ وَعِنْدَ مَنَامِكِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 6a Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 2618
Jabir said he saw the Prophet (ﷺ) throwing pebbles on the day of sacrifice while on his riding-beast and saying, “Learn your rites, for I do not know whether I am likely to perform the pilgrimage after this occasion.” Muslim transmitted it.
عَن جَابر قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْمِي عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ وَيَقُولُ: «لِتَأْخُذُوا مَنَاسِكَكُمْ فَإِنِّي لَا أَدْرِي لَعَلِّي لَا أَحُجُّ بعد حجتي هَذِه» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 7a Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 2619
He said that he saw Allah's Messenger ﷺ throwing small pebbles at the jamra. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ بِمِثْلِ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 7a Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 2620
He said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ threw pebbles at the jamra on the day of sacrifice in the forenoon, and next when the sun had passed the meridian. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: رَمَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْجَمْرَةَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ضُحًى وَأَمَّا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَإِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 7a Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 2621
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud came to the largest jamra and with the House on his left and Mina on his right he threw seven pebbles saying “Allah is most great” each time. Then he said, “Thus did he to whom sura al-Baqara was sent down throw.” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ: أَنَّهُ انْتَهَى إِلَى الْجَمْرَةِ الْكُبْرَى فَجَعَلَ الْبَيْتَ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَمِنًى عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَرَمَى بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ: هَكَذَا رَمَى الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 7a Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 2622
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Cleaning oneself with stones (Isijmar is the word used, and Taj al-Arus suggests that here its meaning is throwing pebbles ; but as ramy al-jimar occurs in the next phrase, it seems better to translate it as above to avoid saying the same things twice. Cf. p. 74, lines 9 f.) is with an odd number, throwing pebbles at the jamras is with an odd number, running between as-Safa and al-Marwa is with an odd number, and the circumambulation is with an odd number. When one of you cleans himself with stones he should do so with an odd number.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الِاسْتِجْمَارُ تَوٌّ وَرَمْيُ الْجِمَارِ توٌّ وَالسَّعْيُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ تَوٌّ وَالطَّوَافُ تَوٌّ وَإِذَا اسْتَجْمَرَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَسْتَجْمِرْ بِتَوٍّ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 7a Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 2875
Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone buys palm-trees after they have been fecundated the fruit belongs to the seller unless the buyer makes a proviso; and if anyone buys a slave who possesses property his property belongs to the seller unless the buyer makes a proviso." Muslim transmitted it and Bukhari transmitted something to the same effect as the first part alone.
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنِ ابْتَاعَ نَخْلًا بَعْدَ أَنْ تُؤَبَّرَ فَثَمَرَتُهَا لِلْبَائِعِ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ الْمُبْتَاعُ وَمَنِ ابْتَاعَ عَبْدًا وَلَهُ مَالٌ فَمَالُهُ لِلْبَائِعِ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ الْمُبْتَاعُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم وروى البُخَارِيّ الْمَعْنى الأول وَحده
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 6a Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 2876
Jabir said
I was travelling on a camel of mine which had grown jaded when the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by and struck it, with the result that it went as it had never done before. He then said, “Sell it to me for a wuqiya*”. I agreed, but made the stipulation that I should be allowed to ride it home. Then when I came to Medina I took the camel to him and he paid me its price in ready money. In a version he said, “He gave me its price and returned it to me." In a version by Bukhari he said to Bilal, “Pay him and give something extra," so he gave the money adding a qirat (A small coin, probably meaning here a sixteenth of a dirham). (Bukhari and Muslim.) *This and the more common form uqiya used below in the tradition from 'A'isha is an amount equivalent to forty dirhams.وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ: أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَسِيرُ عَلَى جَمَلٍ لَهُ قد أعيي فَمَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِهِ فَضَرَبَهُ فَسَارَ سَيْرًا لَيْسَ يَسِيرُ مِثْلَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «بِعْنِيهِ بِوُقِيَّةٍ» قَالَ: فَبِعْتُهُ فَاسْتَثْنَيْتُ حُمْلَانَهُ إِلَى أَهْلِي فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ أَتَيْتُهُ بِالْجَمَلِ وَنَقَدَنِي ثَمَنَهُ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ فَأَعْطَانِي ثَمَنَهُ وَرَدَّهُ عَلَيَّ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِبِلَالٍ: «اقْضِهِ وَزِدْهُ» فَأَعْطَاهُ وَزَادَهُ قِيرَاطًا
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 6a Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 2877
‘A'isha said Barira came telling her she had arranged to buy her freedom for nine uqiyas; one to be paid annually, and asking her to help her. ‘A’isha replied, “If your people are willing that I should count them out to them all at one time and set you free, I shall do so, and I shall have the right to inherit from you." She went to her people, but they insisted that the right to inherit from her should be theirs, so Allah's Messenger ﷺ said, “Take her and set her free." He then stood up among the people, and after praising and extolling Allah, he said, “To proceed
What is the matter with people who make conditions which are not in Allah’s Book? Any condition which is not in Allah’s Book is worthless. Even if there are a hundred conditions, Allah’s decision is more valid and Allah's condition is more binding. The right of inheritance belongs only to the one who has set a person free.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: جَاءَتْ بَرِيرَةُ فَقَالَتْ: إِنِّي كَاتَبْتُ عَلَى تِسْعِ أَوَاقٍ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ وُقِيَّةٌ فَأَعِينِينِي فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ: إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَهْلُكِ أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ عُدَّةً وَاحِدَةً وَأُعْتِقَكِ فَعَلْتُ وَيَكُونُ وَلَاؤُكِ لِي فَذَهَبَتْ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فَأَبَوْا إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلَاءُ لَهُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خُذِيهَا وَأَعْتِقِيهَا» ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَمَّا أبعد فَمَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ شَرْطٍ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ فَقَضَاءُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَشَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ وَإِنَّمَا الْوَلَاءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 6a Hadith 19
Mishkat al-Masabih 2878
Ibn ‘Umar said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade selling or giving away the right to inheritance from a manumitted slave. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَن بيع الْوَلَاء وَعَن هِبته
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 6a Hadith 20
Chapter 6b: Completing what has been neglected - Section 2
باب القضاء - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 2034
Nafi‘, on Ibn ‘Umar’s authority, reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “If anyone dies when fasting in the month of Ramadan has been unfulfilled by him, a poor man should be fed on his behalf in place of every day.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying that correctly this goes no farther back than Ibn ‘Umar.
عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ مَاتَ وَعَلَيْهِ صِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ فَلْيُطْعَمْ عَنْهُ مَكَانَ كُلِّ يَوْمٍ مِسْكِينٌ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: وَالصَّحِيحُ أَنه مَوْقُوف على ابْن عمر
Mishkat al-Masabih 2389
Abu Huraira said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ would say in the morning, "O Allah, by, Thee we come to the morning, by Thee we come to the evening, by Thee we live, by Thee we die, and to Thee do we come." In the evening he said, “O Allah, by Thee we come to the evening, by Thee we come to the morning, by Thee we live, by Thee we die, and to Thee are we resurrected.” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ بِكَ أَصْبَحْنَا وَبِكَ أَمْسَيْنَا وَبِكَ نَحْيَا وَبِكَ نَمُوتُ وَإِلَيْكَ الْمَصِيرُ» . وَإِذَا أَمْسَى قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ بِكَ أَمْسَيْنَا وَبِكَ أَصْبَحْنَا وَبِكَ نَحْيَا وَبِكَ نَمُوتُ وَإِلَيْكَ النُّشُورُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه
Mishkat al-Masabih 2390
He told how Abu Bakr said he had asked Allah's Messenger ﷺ to command him something to say in the morning and the evening, and he had told him to say, “O Allah, who knowest the unseen and the seen, Creator of the heavens and the earth, Lord and Possessor of everything, I testify that there is no Allah but Thee; I seek refuge in Thee from the evil within myself, from the evil of the devil and his [incitement to] attributing partners [to Allah].”* He instructed him to say it morning and evening, and when he went to bed. *The Arabic word may be read either as shirk (attributing a partner to Allah), or as sharah (snare). The former is preferred. Cf. Mirqat, ili, 99. Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعنهُ قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مُرْنِي بِشَيْءٍ أَقُولُهُ إِذَا أَصْبَحْتُ وَإِذَا أَمْسَيْتُ قَالَ: «قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ فَاطِرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ رَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَمَلِيكَهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ نَفْسِي وَمِنْ شَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَشِرْكِهِ قُلْهُ إِذَا أَصْبَحْتَ وَإِذَا أَمْسَيْتَ وَإِذَا أَخَذْتَ مضجعك» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد والدارمي
Mishkat al-Masabih 2391
Aban b. ‘Uthman said he heard his father quoting Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that if anyone says three times every morning and evening, “In the name of Allah, when whose name is mentioned nothing in earth or heaven can cause harm, and He is the Hearer, the Knower,” he will not be harmed by anything. Aban was afflicted by some paralysis, and when a man began to look at him Aban would say, “Why are you looking at me? The tradition is as I told it to you, but I did not say the words that day in order that Allah might carry out what He had decreed for me.” Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and Abu Dawud transmitted it. Abu Dawud’s version has, “He will not suffer sudden affliction till the morning, and if anyone says it in the morning he will not suffer sudden affliction till the evening.”
وَعَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَقُولُ فِي صَبَاحِ كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَمَسَاءِ كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الَّذِي لَا يَضُرُّ مَعَ اسْمِهِ شَيْءٌ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا فِي السَّمَاءِ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَيَضُرَّهُ شَيْءٌ» . فَكَانَ أَبَانُ قَدْ أَصَابَهُ طَرَفُ فَالَجٍ فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبَانُ: مَا تَنْظُرُ إِلَيَّ؟ أَمَا إِنَّ الْحَدِيثَ كَمَا حَدَّثْتُكَ وَلَكِنِّي لَمْ أَقُلْهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِيُمْضِيَ اللَّهُ عَلَيَّ قَدَرَهُ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْن مَاجَه وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَفِي رِوَايَته: «لَمْ تُصِبْهُ فُجَاءَةُ بَلَاءٍ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ وَمَنْ قَالَهَا حِينَ يُصْبِحُ لَمْ تُصِبْهُ فُجَاءَةُ بَلَاءٍ حَتَّى يُمسيَ»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2392
‘Abdallah [i.e. ‘Abdallah b. Mas’ud.] said that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say in the evening, “We have come to the evening, and in the evening the dominion belongs to Allah; Praise be to Allah; there is no Allah but Allah alone who has no partner; to Him belongs the dominion, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent. My Lord, I ask Thee for the good of what this night contains and the good of what comes after it; I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of what this night contains and the evil of what comes after it; my Lord, I seek refuge in Thee from indolence and from the evil of old age, or infidelity."* A version has, "From the evil of old age and pride. My Lord, I seek refuge in Thee from a punishment in hell and a punishment in the grave." In the morning he said that also
"We have come to the morning, and in the morning the dominion belongs to Allah..." *The transmitter was not sure which word was used. Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi transmitted it. Tirmidhi did not mention "from the evil of infidelity" in his version.وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَمْسَى: «أَمْسَيْنَا وَأَمْسَى الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ رَبِّ أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَ مَا فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ وَخَيْرَ مَا بَعْدَهَا وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ وَشَرِّ مَا بَعْدَهَا رَبِّ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَمِنْ سُوءِ الْكِبَرِ أَوِ الْكُفْرِ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «مِنْ سُوءِ الْكِبَرِ وَالْكِبْرِ رَبِّ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابٍ فِي النَّارِ وَعَذَابٍ فِي الْقَبْرِ» . وَإِذَا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا: «أَصْبَحْنَا وَأَصْبَحَ الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَتِهِ لم يذكر: «من سوءِ الكفرِ»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2393
One of the Prophet's daughters said that he used to teach her, telling her to say in the morning, "Glory be to Allah, and I begin with praise of Him; there is no power but in Allah; what Allah wills comes to pass, and what He does not will does not come to pass; I know that Allah is omnipotent and that Allah has comprehended everything in knowledge;" for whoever says it in the morning will be guarded till the evening, and whoever says it in the evening will be guarded till the morning. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ بَعْضِ بَنَاتِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُعَلِّمُهَا فَيَقُولُ: " قُولِي حِينَ تُصْبِحِينَ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ كَانَ وَمَا لَمْ يَشَأْ لَمْ يَكُنْ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَحَاطَ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عِلْمًا فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ قَالَهَا حِينَ يُصْبِحُ حُفِظَ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَمَنْ قَالَهَا حِينَ يُمْسِي حُفِظَ حَتَّى يصبح ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2394
Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that if anyone repeats in the morning, "So Glory be to Allah in the evening and in the morning; to Him is the praise in the heavens and the earth; and in the late evening and at noon .. . thus shall you be brought forth," [Qur'an, xxx, 17-19.] he will get that day what he has missed; and if anyone repeats these words in the evening he will get that night what he has missed. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ: (فَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ حِينَ تُمْسُونَ وَحِينَ تُصْبِحُونَ ولهُ الحمدُ فِي السمواتِ والأرضِ وعشيَّاً وحينَ تُظهرون) إِلى قَوْله: (وَكَذَلِكَ تُخْرَجونَ) أَدْرَكَ مَا فَاتَهُ فِي يَوْمِهِ ذَلِكَ وَمَنْ قَالَهُنَّ حِينَ يُمْسِي أَدْرَكَ مَا فَاتَهُ فِي ليلتِهِ ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2395
Abu ‘Ayyash reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that if anyone says in the morning, “There is no Allah but Allah alone who has no partner; to Him belongs the dominion, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent,” he will have a reward equivalent to that for setting free a slave from among the descendants of Ishmael, will have ten good deeds recorded for him, will have ten evil deeds deducted from him, will be advanced ten degrees, and will be guarded from the devil till the evening. If he says them in the evening he will have a similar recompense till the morning. Hammad b. Salama said that a man saw Allah's Messenger ﷺ in a dream and said, “Messenger of Allah, Abu ‘Ayyash is relating such and such on your authority,” to which he received the reply, “Abu ‘Ayyash has spoken the truth.” Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " مَنْ قَالَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ كَانَ لَهُ عَدْلُ رَقَبَةٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَكُتِبَ لَهُ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ عَشْرَ سَيِّئَاتٍ وَرفع عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ وَكَانَ فِي حِرْزٍ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَإِنْ قَالَهَا إِذَا أَمْسَى كَانَ لهُ مثلُ ذَلِك حَتَّى يُصبحَ ". قَالَ حَمَّاد بن سَلمَة: فَرَأَى رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيمَا يَرَى النَّائِمُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا عَيَّاشٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْكَ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ: «صَدَقَ أَبُو عَيَّاشٍ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه
Mishkat al-Masabih 2396
Al-Harith b. Muslim at-Tamimi quoted his father as saying that Allah's Messenger ﷺ told him secretly to say seven times when he had finished the sunset prayer, before speaking to anyone, “O Allah, protect me from hell”; for if he said that and died that night, exemption from it would be recorded for him. He also told him to say that when he had prayed the morning prayer, for if he died that day, exemption from it would be recorded for him. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ التَّمِيمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ أَسَرَّ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ: «إِذَا انْصَرَفْتَ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْمَغْرِبِ فَقُلْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُكَلِّمَ أَحَدًا اللَّهُمَّ أَجِرْنِي مِنَ النَّارِ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ فَإِنَّكَ إِذَا قُلْتَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ مِتَّ فِي لَيْلَتِكَ كُتِبَ لَكَ جَوَازٌ مِنْهَا» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2397
Ibn ‘Umar said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ never failed to use these words evening and morning, “O Allah, I ask Thee for security in this world and the next; O Allah, I ask Thee for forgiveness and security in my religion and my worldly affairs, in my family and my property; O Allah, conceal my faults [cf. Mirqat, iii, 103.] and keep me safe from the things which I fear; O Allah, guard me in front of me and behind me, on my right hand and on my left, and from above me; and I seek refuge in Thy greatness from receiving unexpected harm from below me.” Waki‘ said he meant being swallowed up by the earth. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدَعُ هَؤُلَاءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ حِينَ يُمْسِي وَحِينَ يُصْبِحُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي دِينِي وَدُنْيَايَ وَأَهْلِي وَمَالِي اللَّهُمَّ اسْتُرْ عَوْرَاتِي وَآمِنْ رَوْعَاتِي اللَّهُمَّ احْفَظْنِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدِي وَمِنْ خَلْفِي وَعَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي وَمِنْ فَوْقِي وَأَعُوذُ بِعَظَمَتِكَ أَن أُغتالَ من تحتي» . قَالَ وَكِيع يَعْنِي الْخَسْف رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 6b Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2398
Anas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that if anyone says in the morning, “O Allah, in the morning we call Thee, the bearers of Thy Throne, Thy angels and all Thy creatures to witness that Thou art Allah than whom alone there is no god, being without a partner, and that Muhammad is Thy servant and messenger,” Allah will forgive him any sins he commits that day; and if he says it in the evening, Allah will forgive him any sins he commits that night. Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ: اللَّهُمَّ أَصْبَحْنَا نُشْهِدُكَ وَنُشْهِدُ حَمَلَةَ عَرْشِكَ وَمَلَائِكَتَكَ وَجَمِيعَ خَلْقِكَ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَحْدَكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ إِلَّا غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا أَصَابَهُ فِي يَوْمِهِ ذَلِكَ مِنْ ذَنْبٍ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 6b Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 2399
Thauban reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that if any Muslim says three times evening and morning, "I am pleased with Allah as Lord, with Islam as religion, and with Muhammad as Prophet," Allah will certainly please him on the day of resurrection. Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ ثَوْبَانَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَمْسَى وَإِذَا أَصْبَحَ ثَلَاثًا رَضِيتُ بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا إِلَّا كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُرْضِيَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَة» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 6b Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 2400, 2401
Hudhaifa said that when the Prophet (ﷺ) wanted to go to sleep he placed his hand under his head and said, "O Allah, guard me from thy punishment on the day when Thou gatherest Thy servants," or "raisest up Thy servants." Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Ahmad gave al-Bara’ as his authority.
وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنَامَ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ تَحْتَ رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ قِنِي عَذَابَكَ يَوْمَ تَجْمَعُ عِبَادَكَ أَوْ تَبْعَثُ عِبَادَكَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَرَوَاهُ أَحْمد عَن الْبَراء
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 6b Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 2402
Hafsa said that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ wanted to go to sleep he put his right hand under his cheek, and would then say three times, "O Allah, guard me from Thy punishment on the day when Thou raisest up Thy servants." Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن حَفصةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْقُدَ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى تَحْتَ خَدِّهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ قِنِي عَذَابَكَ يَوْمَ تَبْعَثُ عِبَادَكَ» . ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 6b Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 2403
‘Ali reported that Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to say when he lay down, "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thy noble Person and in Thy perfect words from the evil of what Thou seizest by its forelock; O Allah, Thou removest debt and sin; O Allah, Thy troop is not routed, Thy promise is not broken, and the riches of the rich do not avail against Thee. Glory and praise be unto Thee." Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ عِنْدَ مَضْجَعِهِ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِوَجْهِكَ الْكَرِيمِ وَكَلِمَاتِكَ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بناصيتهِ اللهُمَّ أَنْت تكشِفُ المغرمَ والمأْثمَ اللهُمَّ لَا يُهْزَمُ جُنْدُكَ وَلَا يُخْلَفُ وَعْدُكَ وَلَا يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ سُبْحَانَكَ وَبِحَمْدِكَ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 6b Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 2404
Abu Sa'id reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that if anyone says three times when going to bed, "I ask the forgiveness of Allah than whom there is no god, the Living, the Eternal, and I turn in repentance to Him," Allah will forgive him his sins, even if they are like the foam of the sea, or in number like the sand which is accumulated,* or as many as the leaves of the trees, or as numerous as the days of this world. *The word is ‘alij. Some say ‘Alij is a place in the desert, the translation being ‘the sand of ‘Alij; others treat it as translated above. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ: أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لَا إِله إِلا هوَ الحيَّ القيومَ وأتوبُ إِليهِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ذُنُوبُهُ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ أَوْ عَدَدَ رَمْلِ عَالَجٍ أَوْ عَدَدَ وَرَقِ الشَّجَرِ أَوْ عَدَدَ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيب
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 6b Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 2405
Shaddad b. Aus reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "If any Muslim recites a sura from Allah’s Book when he goes to bed, Allah will put an angel in charge of him, and nothing which may harm him will come near him till he wakes". Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «مَا من مُسْلِمٍ يَأْخُذُ مَضْجَعَهُ بِقِرَاءَةِ سُورَةٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ إِلَّا وَكَّلَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَلَكًا فَلَا يَقْرَبُهُ شَيْءٌ يُؤْذِيهِ حَتَّى يَهُبَّ مَتَى هَبَّ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 6b Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 2406
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr b. al-‘As reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying there are two characteristics which will not be retained by any Muslim without his entering paradise. While they are easy, those who act upon them are few. One should say ‘Glory be to Allah’ ten times after every prayer, ‘Praise be to Allah’ ten times and ‘Allah is most great’ ten times. (He said he had seen Allah's Messenger ﷺ counting them on his hand, and saying, “That is a hundred and fifty on the tongue, but one thousand five hundred in the scale”).[The three phrases each said ten times after the five times of prayer makes a hundred and fifty, and as a good deed gets a ten-fold reward the total is treated as one thousand five hundred.] When he goes to his bed he should say ‘Glory be to Allah,’ ‘Allah is most Great’ and ‘Praise be to Allah’ a hundred times, for that is a hundred on the tongue, but a thousand in the scale. He asked them which of them could commit two thousand five hundred sins in a day and a night.* He was asked how they could not retain these characteristics, and told them that the devil comes to a man while he is engaged in prayer, calling such and such and such and such to his memory until he turns away and perhaps may not do it. He also comes to him on his bed and keeps on making him sleep till he falls asleep. *The thousand plus the preceding fifteen hundred make two thousand five hundred good deeds with which the man who observes the two characteristics mentioned is credited, and as one could hardly commit as many sins in a day and a night there is a balance in his favour. Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it. In Abu Dawud's version he said, “Two qualities or two characteristics will not be adhered to by a Muslim ...” And also in his version after saying “One thousand five hundred in the scale” he said, “When he goes to his bed he should say ‘Allah is most great’ thirty-four times, ‘Praise be to Allah’ thirty-three times and ‘Glory be to Allah’ thirty-three times.” In most texts of al-Masabih it is given on the authority of ‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خَلَّتَانِ لَا يُحْصِيهِمَا رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ إِلَّا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ أَلَا وَهُمَا يَسِيرٌ وَمَنْ يَعْمَلُ بِهِمَا قَلِيلٌ يُسَبِّحُ اللَّهَ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ عَشْرًا وَيَحْمَدُهُ عَشْرًا ويكبِّرهُ عَشراً» قَالَ: فَأَنَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعْقِدُهَا بِيَدِهِ قَالَ: «فَتِلْكَ خَمْسُونَ وَمِائَةٌ فِي اللِّسَان وَأَلْفٌ وَخَمْسُمِائَةٍ فِي الْمِيزَانِ وَإِذَا أَخَذَ مَضْجَعَهُ يُسَبِّحُهُ وَيُكَبِّرُهُ وَيَحْمَدُهُ مِائَةً فَتِلْكَ مِائَةٌ بِاللِّسَانِ وَأَلْفٌ فِي الْمِيزَانِ فَأَيُّكُمْ يَعْمَلُ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ أَلْفَيْنِ وَخَمْسَمِائَةِ سَيِّئَةٍ؟» قَالُوا: وَكَيْفَ لَا نُحْصِيهَا؟ قَالَ: " يَأْتِي أَحَدَكُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ وَهُوَ فِي صِلَاتِهِ فَيَقُولُ: اذْكُرْ كَذَا اذْكُرْ كَذَا حَتَّى يَنْفَتِلَ فَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ لَا يَفْعَلَ وَيَأْتِيهِ فِي مَضْجَعِهِ فَلَا يَزَالُ يُنَوِّمُهُ حَتَّى يَنَامَ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي دَاوُدَ قَالَ: «خَصْلَتَانِ أَوْ خَلَّتَانِ لَا يُحَافِظُ عَلَيْهِمَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ» . وَكَذَا فِي رِوَايَتِهِ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ: «وَأَلْفٌ وَخَمْسُمِائَةٍ فِي الْمِيزَانِ» قَالَ: «وَيُكَبِّرُ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلَاثِينَ إِذَا أَخَذَ مَضْجَعَهُ» وَيَحْمَدُ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَيُسَبِّحُ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ ". وَفِي أَكْثَرِ نُسَخِ المصابيح عَن: عبد الله بن عمر
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 6b Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 2407
‘Abdallah b. Ghannam reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, that if anyone says in the morning, "O Allah, whatever favour has come to me or to any of Thy creatures in the morning, it comes from Thee alone who hast no partner, to whom be praise and thanksgiving," he will have expressed full thanksgiving for the day; and if anyone says the same in the evening he will have expressed full thanksgiving for the night. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ غَنَّامٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: " من قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ: اللَّهُمَّ مَا أَصْبَحَ بِي مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ أَوْ بِأَحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ فَمِنْكَ وَحْدَكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ فَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ وَلَكَ الشُّكْرُ فَقَدْ أَدَّى شُكْرَ يَوْمِهِ وَمَنْ قَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ حِينَ يُمْسِي فَقَدْ أَدَّى شُكْرَ ليلته ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 6b Hadith 19
Mishkat al-Masabih 2408
Abu Huraira told that when the Prophet (ﷺ) went to his bed he used to say, “O Allah, Lord of the heavens, Lord of the earth, Lord of everything, who splittest the grain and the kernel, who hast sent down the Torah, the Injil and the Qur’an, I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of every evil agent whose forelock Thou seizest. Thou art the First and there is nothing before Thee; Thou art the Last and there is nothing after Thee; Thou art the Outward and there is nothing above Thee; Thou art the Inward and there is nothing below Thee. Pay the debt for me and grant me riches instead of poverty.” Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it. Muslim also transmitted it with a slight difference.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ: «اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَرَبَّ الْأَرْضِ وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ فَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى مُنْزِلَ التوراةِ والإِنجيل والقرآنِ أعوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ ذِي شَرٍّ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ أَنْتَ الْأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَيْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الْآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَيْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَيْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَيْءٌ اقْضِ عَنِّي الدَّيْنَ وَاغْنِنِي مِنَ الْفَقْرِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَرَوَاهُ مُسلم مَعَ اخْتِلَاف يسير
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 6b Hadith 20
Mishkat al-Masabih 2409
Abul Azhar al-Aimari told that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ went to his bed at night he said, “In the name of Allah. I have laid down my side for Allah. O Allah, forgive me my sin, drive away my devil, free me from my responsibility, and place me in the highest assembly.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي الْأَزْهَر الأيماري أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا أَخَذَ مَضْجَعَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ: «بسمِ اللَّهِ وضعْتُ جَنْبي للَّهِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي وَاخْسَأْ شَيْطَانِي وَفُكَّ رِهَانِي وَاجْعَلْنِي فِي النَّدِيِّ الْأَعْلَى» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 6b Hadith 21
Mishkat al-Masabih 2410
Ibn ‘Umar told that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ went to his bed at night he said, “Praise be to Allah who has given me sufficiency, has guarded me, given me food and drink, been most gracious to me, and given to me most lavishly. Praise be to Allah in every circumstance. O Allah, Lord and King of everything, Allah of everything, I seek refuge in Thee from hell.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا أَخَذَ مَضْجَعَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ: «الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي كَفَانِي وَآوَانِي وَأَطْعَمَنِي وَسَقَانِي وَالَّذِي مَنَّ عَلَيَّ فَأَفْضَلَ وَالَّذِي أَعْطَانِي فَأَجْزَلَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَمَلِيكَهُ وَإِلَهَ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 6b Hadith 22
Mishkat al-Masabih 2411
Buraida said that Khalid b. al-Walid complained to Allah's Messenger ﷺ that he was afflicted by sleeplessness at night, and Allah’s Prophet told him to say when he went to his bed, “O Allah, Lord of the seven heavens and what they overshadow, Lord of the earths and what they carry, Lord of the devils and what they lead astray, be a Protector to me from the evil of Thy entire creation lest any of them do evil or act wrongfully to me. Strong is Thy protection and glorious is Thy praise. There is no Allah other than Thee. There is no Allah but Thee.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a tradition whose isnad is not strong, and the traditions of al-Hakam b. Zuhair, the transmitter, are abandoned by some traditionists.
وَعَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ قَالَ: شَكَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُول الله مَا أَنَام من اللَّيْلَ مِنَ الْأَرَقِ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَقُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَمَا أَظَلَّتْ وَرَبَّ الْأَرَضِينَ وَمَا أَقَلَّتْ وَرَبَّ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَمَا أَضَلَّتْ كُنْ لِي جَارًا مِنْ شَرِّ خَلْقِكَ كُلِّهِمْ جَمِيعًا أَنْ يَفْرُطَ عَلَيَّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ أَوْ أَنْ يَبْغِيَ عَزَّ جَارُكَ وَجَلَّ ثَنَاؤُكَ وَلَا إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَوِيّ والحكَمُ بن ظُهيرٍ الرَّاوِي قد ترَكَ حديثَهُ بعضُ أهل الحَدِيث
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 6b Hadith 23
Mishkat al-Masabih 2623
Qudama b. ‘Abdallah b. ‘Ammar said he saw the Prophet (ﷺ) throwing pebbles at the jamra on the day of sacrifice while on a reddish she-camel, and there was no striking, or driving, or telling people to get out of the way. Shafi'i, Tirmidhi, Nasa'i, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
عَنْ قُدَامَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْمِي الْجَمْرَةَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ صَهْبَاءَ لَيْسَ ضَرْبٌ وَلَا طَرْدٌ وَلَيْسَ قِيلُ: إِلَيْكَ إِليك. رَوَاهُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 7b Hadith 24
Mishkat al-Masabih 2624
'A’isha reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, "Throwing pebbles at the jamras and running between as-Safa and al-Marwa were appointed only for the remembrance of Allah.” Tirmidhi and Darimi transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan sahih tradition.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ رَمْيُ الْجِمَارِ وَالسَّعْيُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ لِإِقَامَةِ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 7b Hadith 25
Mishkat al-Masabih 2625
She said they asked Allah's Messenger ﷺ whether they should not put up a building for him to shade him in Mina, but he replied, "No; Mina is a resting-place for the camels of those who get there first.” Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ألَا نَبْنِي لَكَ بِنَاءً يُظِلُّكَ بِمِنًى؟ قَالَ: «لَا مِنًى مُنَاخُ مَنْ سَبَقَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَه والدارمي
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 7b Hadith 26
Mishkat al-Masabih 2879
Makhlad b. Khufaf said
I bought a slave and made him earn something for me, but afterwards I found a defect in him and so brought a case regarding him before ‘Umar b. ‘Abd al-‘Aziz, who decided in my favour that I should return him, but against me that I should return what he had earned. I therefore went to ‘Urwa and informed him, and he replied that he would go that evening to him and tell him he had been informed by ‘A'isha that Allah's Messenger ﷺ had given judgment in a similar case that any profit goes to the one who bears responsibility*. ‘Urwa went to him, and he gave judgment in my favour that I should receive the profit from the one for whom he had given the decision against me. * al-Kharaj bid daman. After a sale any profit which accrues belongs to the buyer. It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.عَنْ مَخْلَدِ بْنِ خُفَافٍ قَالَ: ابْتَعْتُ غُلَامًا فَاسْتَغْلَلْتُهُ ثُمَّ ظَهَرْتُ مِنْهُ عَلَى عَيْبٍ فَخَاصَمْتُ فِيهِ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَقَضَى لِي بِرَدِّهِ وَقَضَى عَلَيَّ بِرَدِّ غَلَّتِهِ فَأَتَيْتُ عُرْوَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ: أَرُوحُ إِلَيْهِ الْعَشِيَّةَ فَأُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَضَى فِي مِثْلِ هَذَا: أَنَّ الْخَرَاجَ بِالضَّمَانِ فَرَاحَ إِلَيْهِ عُرْوَةُ فَقَضَى لِي أَنْ آخُذَ الْخَرَاجَ مِنَ الَّذِي قَضَى بِهِ عَلَيِّ لَهُ. رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 6b Hadith 27
Mishkat al-Masabih 2880
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “When two people who are arranging a business transaction disagree the decision rests with the seller, but the buyer has the right to choose whether he will confirm this*.” Tirmidhi transmitted it. In the version of Ibn Majah and Darimi he said, “When two people who are arranging a business transaction disagree, the commodity being present and is neither being able to prove his case, the decision rests with the seller, or they may both reject the transaction.” * The seller swears an oath to the effect that he is right. The buyer may either agree or swear in an oath that he is right. In the latter instance the qadi cancels the deal.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا اخْتَلَفَ الْبَيِّعَانِ فَالْقَوْلُ قَوْلُ الْبَائِعِ وَالْمُبْتَاعُ بِالْخِيَارِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيِّ قَالَ: «الْبَيِّعَانِ إِذَا اخْتَلَفَا وَالْمَبِيعُ قَائِمٌ بِعَيْنِهِ وَلَيْسَ بَيْنَهُمَا بَيِّنَةٌ فَالْقَوْلُ مَا قَالَ الْبَائِعُ أَو يترادان البيع»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 6b Hadith 28
Mishkat al-Masabih 2881
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone rescinds a sale with a Muslim, Allah will cancel his slip* on the day of resurrection.” * Allah will forgive his fault. Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it; and it occurs in Sharh as-sunna with the wording in al-Masabih on the authority of Shuraih ash-Shami in mursal form.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَقَالَ مُسْلِمًا أقاله اللَّهُ عَثْرَتَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَفِي «شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ» بِلَفْظِ «الْمَصَابِيحِ» عَن شُرَيْح الشَّامي مُرْسلا
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 6b Hadith 29
Chapter 6c: Completing what has been neglected - Section 3
باب القضاء - الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 2035
Malik said he heard that Ibn ‘Umar used to be asked whether one might fast or pray on behalf of another, and reply, “One may neither fast nor pray on behalf of another.” He transmitted it in al-Muwatta’.
عَنْ مَالِكٍ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ يُسْأَلُ: هَلْ يَصُومُ أَحَدٌ عَنْ أَحَدٍ أَوْ يُصَلِّي أَحَدٌ عَنْ أَحَدٍ؟ فَيَقُولُ: لَا يَصُومُ أَحَدٌ عَنْ أَحَدٍ. وَلَا يُصَلِّي أَحَدٌ عَنْ أحد. رَوَاهُ فِي الْمُوَطَّأ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2412
Abu Malik reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that when one got up in the morning he should say, "We have reached the morning, and in the morning the dominion belongs to Allah, the Lord of the universe, O Allah, I ask Thee for the good this day contains, for conquest, victory, light, blessing and guidance during it; and I seek refuge in Thee from the evil it contains and the evil contained in what comes after it." In the evening he should say the like. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن أَبِي مَالِكٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِذَا أَصْبَحَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلْ: أَصْبَحْنَا وَأَصْبَحَ الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَ هَذَا الْيَوْمِ فَتْحَهُ وَنَصْرَهُ وَنُورَهُ وَبِرْكَتَهُ وَهُدَاهُ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا فِيهِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ مَا بَعْدَهُ ثُمَّ إِذَا أَمْسَى فَلْيَقُلْ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2413
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu Bakra said that he remarked to his father that he had heard him say every morning, “O Allah, grant me soundness in my body; O Allah, grant me soundness in my hearing; O Allah, grant me soundness in my sight. There is no Allah but Thee and that he repeated it three times morning and evening. He replied, "Sonny, I heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ using these words as a supplication and I like to follow his practice." Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي: يَا أَبَتِ أَسْمَعُكَ تَقُولُ كُلَّ غَدَاةٍ: «اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي بَدَنِي اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي سَمْعِي اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي بَصَرِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ» تُكَرِّرُهَا ثَلَاثًا حِينَ تُصْبِحُ وَثَلَاثًا حِين تمسي فَقَالَ: يَا بُنَيَّ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدْعُو بِهِنَّ فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أستن بسننه. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2414
‘Abdallah b. Abu Aufa told that Allah's Messenger ﷺ said in the morning, "We have reached the morning, and in the morning the dominion belongs to Allah; praise is due to Allah; majesty and might belong to Allah; the creation, the command, night and day and what is at rest by night and day belong to Allah. O Allah, make the beginning of this day uprightness, its middle success, and its end attainment, O most merciful among those who show mercy." Nawawi mentioned it in Kitab al-adhkar by the transmission of Ibn as-Sunni.
وَعَنْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ: «أَصْبَحْنَا وَأَصْبَحَ الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَالْكِبْرِيَاءُ وَالْعَظَمَةُ لِلَّهِ وَالْخَلْقُ وَالْأَمْرُ وَاللَّيْلُ وَالنَّهَارُ وَمَا سَكَنَ فِيهِمَا لِلَّهِ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ أَوَّلَ هَذَا النَّهَارِ صَلَاحًا وَأَوْسَطَهُ نَجَاحًا وَآخِرَهُ فَلَاحًا يَا أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِينَ» . ذَكَرَهُ النَّوَوِيُّ فِي كِتَابِ الْأَذْكَارِ بِرِوَايَةِ ابْنِ السّني
Mishkat al-Masabih 2415
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Abza told that Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to say in the morning, “We have reached the morning following the original religion of Islam, the assertion of Allah’s unity, the religion of our Prophet Muhammad, and the rite of our father Abraham who was a hanif and was not one of the polytheists." [cf. Qur’an, ii. 135; iii, 95; vi, 161; xvi, 123.] Ahmad and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ: «أَصْبَحْنَا عَلَى فِطْرَةِ الْإِسْلَامِ وَكَلِمَةِ الْإِخْلَاصِ وَعَلَى دِينِ نَبِيِّنَا مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعَلَى مِلَّةِ أَبِينَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2626
Nafi' said that Ibn ‘Umar used to stand for a long time at the first two jamras, saying "Allah is most great; Glory be to Allah ; Praise be to Allah ;” and making supplication to Him, but did not stand at the jamra of the ‘Aqaba. Malik transmitted it.
عَنْ نَافِعٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ يَقِفُ عِنْدَ الْجَمْرَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ وُقُوفًا طَوِيلًا يُكَبِّرُ اللَّهَ وَيُسَبِّحُهُ وَيَحْمَدُهُ وَيَدْعُو اللَّهَ وَلَا يَقِفُ عنْدَ جمرَةِ العقبةِ. رَوَاهُ مَالك
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 7c Hadith 6
Mishkat al-Masabih 2882
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “A man of those who were before your time bought some real estate from another, and the buyer found in what he had bought a jar containing gold. The buyer told the other to take his gold from him as he had bought from him only the property and had not bought the gold from him, but the man who had sold the land said he had sold him the land and its contents. They brought the matter before another for decision and he asked whether they had any children. When one said he had a boy and the other said he had a girl, he told them to marry the boy to the girl and spend* some of the gold on them and give sadaqa.” *While the dual has been used with reference to the two men, the plural is used for “marry" and “spend’’. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: " اشْترى رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ عَقَارًا مِنْ رَجُلٍ فَوَجَدَ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى الْعَقَارَ فِي عَقَارِهِ جَرَّةً فِيهَا ذَهَبٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى الْعَقَارَ: خُذْ ذَهَبَكَ عَنِّي إِنَّمَا اشْتَرَيْتُ الْعَقَارَ وَلَمْ أَبْتَعْ مِنْكَ الذَّهَبَ. فَقَالَ بَائِعُ الْأَرْضِ: إِنَّمَا بِعْتُكَ الْأَرْضَ وَمَا فِيهَا فَتَحَاكَمَا إِلَى رَجُلٍ فَقَالَ الَّذِي تَحَاكَمَا إِلَيْهِ: أَلَكُمَا وَلَدٌ؟ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا: لي غُلَام وَقَالَ الآخر: لي جَارِيَة. فَقَالَ: أَنْكِحُوا الْغُلَامَ الْجَارِيَةَ وَأَنْفِقُوا عَلَيْهِمَا مِنْهُ وَتَصَدَّقُوا "
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 6c Hadith 7
Chapter 7a: Voluntary Fasting - Section 1
باب القضاء - الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 2036
‘A'isha said, "Allah’s messenger used to fast to such an extent that we thought he would never break his fast, and he would go without fasting to such an extent that we thought he would never fast. I never saw Allah's Messenger ﷺ fast a complete month except in Ramadan, and I never saw him fast more in any month than in Sha'ban." In a version she said he used to fast the whole of Sha'ban, i.e. he would fast all but a little of Sha'ban. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصُومُ حَتَّى نَقُولَ: لَا يُفْطِرُ وَيُفْطِرُ حَتَّى نَقُولَ: لَا يَصُومُ وَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اسْتكْمل صِيَام شهر قطّ إِلَّا رَمَضَانَ وَمَا رَأَيْتُهُ فِي شَهْرٍ أَكْثَرَ مِنْهُ صِيَامًا فِي شَعْبَانَ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ قَالَتْ: كَانَ يَصُوم شعْبَان كُله وَكن يَصُوم شعْبَان إِلَّا قَلِيلا
Mishkat al-Masabih 2037
‘Abdallah b. Shaqiq said that when he asked ‘A'isha whether the Prophet (ﷺ) used to fast a whole month she replied, "I never knew him to fast a whole month except Ramadan, nor to refrain from fasting some part of every month till he died." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ: أَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصُوم شهرا كُله؟ قَالَ: مَا عَلِمْتُهُ صَامَ شَهْرًا كُلَّهُ إِلَّا رَمَضَانَ وَلَا أَفْطَرَهُ كُلَّهُ حَتَّى يَصُومَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى مضى لسبيله. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2038
‘Imran b. Husain said that the Prophet (ﷺ) asked him, or that he asked a man in ‘Imran’s hearing, “Father of so and so, did you not fast the last day of Sha'ban?" When, he replied that he had not, he said, “If you did not observe a fast, you must fast for two days."* *To reconcile this tradition with that of Abu Huraira at the foot of p.420 it is suggested that the man had made a vow to observe this fast, or that it was his custom. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَنَّهُ سَأَلَهُ أَوْ سَأَلَ رَجُلًا وَعِمْرَانَ يَسْمَعُ فَقَالَ: «يَا أَبَا فُلَانٍ أَمَا صُمْتَ مِنْ سَرَرِ شَعْبَانَ؟» قَالَ: لَا قَالَ: «فَإِذَا أَفْطَرْتَ فَصُمْ يَوْمَيْنِ»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2039
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “The most excellent fast after Ramadan is in Allah’s month al-Muharram, and the most excellent prayer after what is prescribed is prayer during the night." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَفْضَلُ الصِّيَامِ بَعْدَ رَمَضَانَ شَهْرُ اللَّهِ الْمُحَرَّمِ وَأَفْضَلُ الصَّلَاةِ بَعْدَ الْفَرِيضَةِ صَلَاةُ اللَّيْلِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2040
Ibn ‘Abbas said, "I never saw the Prophet (ﷺ) singling out any day’s fast and considering it more excellent than another, except this day, the day of ‘Ashura’,* and this month, meaning the month of Ramadan." *The 10th of Muharram. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: مَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَحَرَّى صِيَامَ يَوْمٍ فَضَّلَهُ عَلَى غَيْرِهِ إِلَّا هَذَا الْيَوْمَ: يَوْمَ عَاشُورَاءَ وَهَذَا الشَّهْرُ يَعْنِي شَهْرَ رَمَضَان
Mishkat al-Masabih 2041
He said that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ fasted on the day of ‘Ashura’ and commanded that it should be observed as a fast, he was told it was a day held in honour by Jews and Christians, and said, “If I am spared till next year I shall fast on the ninth.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: حِينَ صَامَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ عَاشُورَاءَ وَأَمَرَ بِصِيَامِهِ قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ يَوْمٌ يُعَظِّمُهُ الْيَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَى. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَئِنْ بَقِيتُ إِلَى قَابِلٍ لأصومن التَّاسِع» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2042
Umm al-Fadl daughter of al-Harith said that on the day of 'Arafa some people near her argued about whether Allah's Messenger ﷺ was fasting, some saying that he was and others saying that he was not. She therefore sent him a cup of milk while he was observing the halt at ‘Arafa on his camel, and he drank it. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أُمِّ الْفَضْلِ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ: أَنَّ نَاسًا تَمَارَوْا عِنْدَهَا يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فِي صِيَامِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: هُوَ صَائِمٌ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: لَيْسَ بِصَائِمٍ فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ بقدح لبن وَهُوَ وَاقِف عل بعيره بِعَرَفَة فشربه
Mishkat al-Masabih 2043
‘A'isha said she never saw Allah's Messenger ﷺ fasting during the first ten days of Dhul Hijja. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَائِما فِي الْعشْر قطّ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2044
Abu Qatada said that when a man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked him how he fasted, he was angry at what he said, and when 'Umar observed his anger he said, “We are satisfied with Allah as Lord, with Islam as religion and with Muhammad as Prophet. We seek refuge in Allah from the anger of Allah and His messenger.” ‘Umar kept on repeating these words till his anger calmed down, then asked, “Messenger of Allah, what is the position of one who observes a perpetual fast?” He replied, “May he not fast or break his fast!” or he said, “He has neither fasted nor broken his fast.” He asked, “What is the position of one who fasts two days out of every three?” and received the reply, “Is anyone able to do that?” He asked what was the position of one who fasted every second day and was told that was the fast David observed. He asked what was the position of one who fasted one day out of every three, and Allah's Messenger ﷺ replied, “I wish I were given power to observe that.” Thereafter he said, “The observance of three days’ fast every month and of Ramadan every year is a perpetual fast. I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of ‘Arafa may atone for the sins of the preceding and the coming year, and I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of ‘Ashura’ may atone for the sins of the preceding year.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ كَيْفَ تَصُومُ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ قَوْله. فَلَمَّا رأى عمر رَضِي الله عَنْهُم غَضَبَهُ قَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ وَغَضب رَسُوله فَجعل عمر رَضِي الله عَنْهُم يُرَدِّدُ هَذَا الْكَلَامَ حَتَّى سَكَنَ غَضَبُهُ فَقَالَ عمر يَا رَسُول الله كَيفَ بِمن يَصُومُ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ قَالَ: «لَا صَامَ وَلَا أَفْطَرَ» . أَوْ قَالَ: «لَمْ يَصُمْ وَلَمْ يُفْطِرْ» . قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمَيْنِ وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا قَالَ: «وَيُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ أَحَدٌ» . قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُوم يَوْمًا وَيفْطر يَوْمًا قَالَ: «ذَاك صَوْم دَاوُد عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام» قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمَيْنِ قَالَ: «وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي طُوِّقْتُ ذَلِكَ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «ثَلَاث مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَرَمَضَانُ إِلَى رَمَضَانَ فَهَذَا صِيَامُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ صِيَامُ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ أَحْتَسِبُ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ السَّنَةَ الَّتِي قَبْلَهُ وَالسَّنَةَ الَّتِي بَعْدَهُ وَصِيَامُ يَوْمِ عَاشُورَاءَ أَحْتَسِبُ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ السَّنَةَ الَّتِي قَبْلَهُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2045
He said that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ was asked about fasting on Monday he said, “On it I was born and on it the revelation was first sent down to me.”* *The meaning seems to be that as this day is so distinguished, one could not choose a better one. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن أَبِي قَتَادَةَ قَالَ: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ صَوْمِ الِاثْنَيْنِ فَقَالَ: «فِيهِ وُلِدْتُ وَفِيهِ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيَّ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 7a Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2046
Mu'adha al-‘Adawiya said she asked ‘A'isha whether Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to fast three days every month, and she replied that he did. She asked which days in the month he fasted, and she replied that he did not care which days of the month he fasted. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مُعَاذَةَ الْعَدَوِيَّةِ أَنَّهَا سَأَلَتْ عَائِشَةَ: أَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصُومُ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ؟ قَالَتْ: نَعَمْ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا: مِنْ أَيِّ أَيَّامِ الشَّهْرِ كَانَ يَصُومُ؟ قَالَتْ: لَمْ يَكُنْ يُبَالِي مِنْ أَيِّ أَيَّام الشَّهْر يَصُوم. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 7a Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 2047
Abu Ayyub al-Ansari told that Allah's Messenger ﷺ said, “If anyone fasts during Ramadan, then follows it with six days in Shawwal, it will be like a perpetual fast.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ صَامَ رَمَضَانَ ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَهُ سِتًّا مِنْ شَوَّال كَانَ كصيام الدَّهْر» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 7a Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 2048
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade fasting on the day of breaking the fast of Ramadan and on the day of sacrifice. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمِ الْفِطْرِ وَالنَّحْرِ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 7a Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 2049
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “No fast is to be observed on two days, al-Fitr and al-Adha.* *In this tradition I have used the Arabic words, but have translated them in the preceding tradition. In the preceding tradition an-nahr is used where al-Adha is used here. Al-Adha means literally the victims. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَا صَوْم فِي يَوْمَيْنِ: الْفطر وَالضُّحَى "
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 7a Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 2050
Nubaisha al-Hudhali reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “The days of at-tashriq* are days of eating, drinking, and remembrance of Allah.” *The three days after the sacrifice on the tenth of Dhul Hijja. The name is said to have been given because the flesh of the victims is cut into strips and put in the sun to dry; but other explanations are also given. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ نُبَيْشَةَ الْهُذَلِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَيَّامُ التَّشْرِيقِ أَيَّامُ أكل وَشرب وَذكر الله» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 7a Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 2051
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying. “None of you must fast on a Friday unless he fasts the day before or the day after.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَصُومُ أَحَدُكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ إِلَّا أَن بِصَوْم قبله أَو بِصَوْم بعده»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 7a Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 2052
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Do not choose Thursday night as a particular night for prayer, and do not choose Friday as a particular day for fasting, unless it occurs during a fast one of you is observing.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَخْتَصُّوا لَيْلَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ بِقِيَامٍ مِنْ بَيْنِ اللَّيَالِي وَلَا تَخْتَصُّوا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ بِصِيَامٍ مِنْ بَيْنِ الْأَيَّامِ إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ فِي صَوْمٍ يَصُومهُ أحدكُم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 7a Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 2053
Abu Sa‘id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone fasts for a day while engaged in jihad, Allah will remove him* seventy years’ distance from hell.” *Literally, ‘his face’. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ صَامَ يَوْمًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ بَعَّدَ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النَّارِ سَبْعِينَ خَرِيفًا»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 7a Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 2054
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr b. al-‘As told of Allah's Messenger ﷺ saying to him, “Have I not been informed, ‘Abdallah, that you fast during the day and get up at night for prayer?” [Mirqat explains this as meaning all night.] When he replied that that was so, he said, “Do not do it. Fast and break your fast, get up for prayer and sleep, for you have a duty to your body, your eye, your wife, and your visitors. May he who observe a perpetual fast never fast!* Fasting three days every month is equivalent to a perpetual fast. Fast three days every month and recite the Qur'an every month.” When he replied that he was able to do more than that, he said, “Observe the most excellent fast, that of David, fasting every second day, and recite the Qur’an once every seven nights, but do no more than that.” * Cf. the similar phrase in the tradition of Abu Qatada (p.434). Some hold that the meaning here is, ‘He who observes a perpetual fast has not fasted.’ (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو بْنِ الْعَاصِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَلَمْ أُخْبَرْ أَنَّكَ تَصُومُ النَّهَارَ وَتَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ؟» فَقُلْتُ: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ: «فَلَا تَفْعَلْ صُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ وَقُمْ وَنَمْ فَإِنَّ لِجَسَدِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَإِنَّ لِعَيْنِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَإِنَّ لِزَوْجِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَإِنَّ لِزَوْرِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا. لَا صَامَ مَنْ صَامَ الدَّهْرَ. صَوْمُ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ صَوْمُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ. صُمْ كُلَّ شَهْرٍ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَاقْرَأِ الْقُرْآنَ فِي كُلِّ شَهْرٍ» . قُلْتُ: إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ. قَالَ: " صُمْ أَفْضَلَ الصَّوْمِ صَوْمَ دَاوُدَ: صِيَامُ يَوْمٍ وَإِفْطَارُ يَوْمٍ. وَاقْرَأْ فِي كُلِّ سَبْعِ لَيَالٍ مَرَّةً وَلَا تَزِدْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ "
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 7a Hadith 19
Mishkat al-Masabih 2416
Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that if anyone who means to have intercourse with his wife says, “In the name of Allah. O Allah, keep us away from the devil and keep the devil away from what Thou hast provided us,” should it be ordained that a child be born to them thereby, no devil will ever harm it. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ أَهْلَهُ قَالَ: بِسْمِ اللَّهِ اللَّهُمَّ جَنِّبْنَا الشَّيْطَانَ وَجَنِّبِ الشَّيْطَانَ مَا رَزَقْتَنَا فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ يُقَدَّرْ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَدٌ فِي ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَضُرَّهُ شَيْطَانٌ أَبَدًا "
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7a Hadith 20
Mishkat al-Masabih 2417
He told that Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to say when he was anxious “There is no Allah but Allah, the Incomparably Great, the Clement; there is no Allah but Allah, the Lord of the mighty Throne; there is no Allah but Allah, the Lord of the heavens, the Lord of the earth, and the Lord of the noble Throne.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ عِنْدَ الْكَرْبِ: «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ الْعَظِيمُ الْحَلِيمُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَرَبُّ الْأَرْضِ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَرِيم»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7a Hadith 21
Mishkat al-Masabih 2418
Sulaiman b. Surad said
Two men reviled one another in the Prophet’s presence when we were sitting near him, and when one of them who had become red in the face reviled the other angrily the Prophet (ﷺ) said that he knew a phrase by repeating which the man could get rid of his angry feelings: “I seek refuge in Allah from that accursed devil.” Those present asked the man whether he heard what the Prophet (ﷺ) was saying, and he replied, “I am not possessed by a devil.”* *Majnun. The word literally means to be possessed by a jinni, but it can also mean to be possessed by a devil. Shaitan is used in the preceding sentence. Majnun is also used meaning ‘mad’, but that does not fit this context. (Bukhari and Muslim.)وَعَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ صُرَدَ قَالَ: اسْتَبَّ رَجُلَانِ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَنَحْنُ عِنْدَهُ جُلُوسٌ وَأَحَدُهُمَا يَسُبُّ صَاحِبَهُ مُغْضَبًا قَدِ احْمَرَّ وَجْهُهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَوْ قَالَهَا لَذَهَبَ عَنْهُ مَا يَجِدُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ» . فَقَالُوا لِلرَّجُلِ: لَا تَسْمَعُ مَا يَقُولُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: إِنِّي لستُ بمجنون
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7a Hadith 22
Mishkat al-Masabih 2419
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “When you hear the cocks crowing ask Allah for some of His grace, for they have seen an angel; but when you hear an ass braying seek refuge in Allah from the devil, for it has seen a devil.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ صِيَاحَ الدِّيَكَةِ فَسَلُوا اللَّهَ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ فَإِنَّهَا رَأَتْ مَلَكًا وَإِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ نَهِيقَ الْحِمَارِ فَتَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ فَإِنَّهُ رَأَى شَيْطَانا»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7a Hadith 23
Mishkat al-Masabih 2420
Ibn ‘Umar said that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ sat on his camel to go out on a journey, he said “Allah is most great” three times. Then he said, "Glory be to Him who has made this subservient to us, for we had not the strength for it, and to our Lord do we return. O Allah, we ask Thee in this journey of ours for uprightness, piety and such deeds as are pleasing to Thee. O Allah, make easy for us this journey of ours and make its length short for us. O Allah, Thou art the Companion in the journey and the One who looks after the family and the property in our absence. O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the difficulty of travelling, unhappiness in what I see, and finding harm has come when I return to my property and family." When he returned he said these words, adding, "Returning, repentant, serving and praising our Lord." [cf. Qur’an, ix, 112.] Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا اسْتَوَى عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ خَارِجًا إِلَى السَّفَرِ كَبَّرَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ: (سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ) اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَسْأَلُكَ فِي سَفَرِنَا هَذَا الْبِرَّ وَالتَّقْوَى وَمِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تَرْضَى اللَّهُمَّ هَوِّنْ عَلَيْنَا سَفَرَنَا هَذَا وَاطْوِ لَنَا بُعْدَهُ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْخَلِيفَةُ فِي الْأَهْلِ وَالْمَالِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ وَعْثَاءِ السَّفَرِ وَكَآبَةِ الْمَنْظَرِ وَسُوءِ الْمُنْقَلَبِ فِي الْمَالِ والأهلِ ". وإِذا رجعَ قالَهنَّ وزادَ فيهِنَّ: «آيِبُونَ تائِبُونَ عابِدُونَ لربِّنا حامدون» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7a Hadith 24
Mishkat al-Masabih 2421
‘Abdallah b. Sarjis said that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ went on a journey he sought refuge in Allah from the difficulty of the journey, sorrow when he returned, scarcity after abundance, the claim of the oppressed, and seeing harm come to his family and property. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَرْجِسَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا سَافَرَ يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ وَعْثَاءِ السَّفَرِ وَكَآبَةِ الْمُنْقَلَبِ وَالْحَوْرِ بَعْدَ الْكَوْرِ وَدَعْوَةِ الْمَظْلُومِ وَسُوءِ الْمَنْظَرِ فِي الْأَهْل وَالْمَال. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7a Hadith 25
Mishkat al-Masabih 2422
Khaula daughter of Hakim said she heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ say that if anyone says when he alights somewhere, "I seek refuge in Allah’s perfect words from the evil of what He has created," no evil will befall him till he departs from that alighting-place of his. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن خَوْلَةَ بِنْتِ حَكِيمٍ قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " مَنْ نَزَلَ مَنْزِلًا فَقَالَ: أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ لَمْ يَضُرَّهُ شَيْءٌ حَتَّى يرحل من منزله ذَلِك ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7a Hadith 26
Mishkat al-Masabih 2423
Abu Huraira told of a man coming to Allah's Messenger ﷺ and saying, “Messenger of Allah, what I have suffered from a scorpion which stung me last night!” He replied that if he had said in the evening, "I seek refuge in Allah’s perfect words from the evil of what He has created," it would not have harmed him. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَقِيتُ مِنْ عَقْرَبٍ لَدَغَتْنِي الْبَارِحَةَ قَالَ: " أَمَا لَوْ قُلْتَ حِينَ أَمْسَيْتَ: أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خلق لم تَضُرك ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7a Hadith 27
Mishkat al-Masabih 2424
He said that when the Prophet (ﷺ) was on a journey he would say at daybreak, "Let a hearer hear beginning with praise of Allah and His good favour towards us. Our Lord, accompany us and show favour to us who are seeking refuge in Allah from hell." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ وَأَسْحَرَ يَقُولُ: «سمع سامع يحمد الله وَحسن بلائه علينا وربنا صَاحِبْنَا وَأَفْضِلْ عَلَيْنَا عَائِذًا بِاللَّهِ مِنَ النَّارِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7a Hadith 28
Mishkat al-Masabih 2425
Ibn ‘Umar said that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ returned from an expedition, a hajj, or an ‘umra, on every rising piece of ground he would say three times, "Allah is most great." Then he would say, “There is no Allah but Allah alone who has no partner, to whom the dominion belongs, to whom praise is due, and who is omnipotent. We are returning repentant, serving, prostrating ourselves before our Lord, and expressing praise. Allah alone has verified His promise, helped His servant, and routed the Confederates.”* *The reference is to the siege of Medina in 5 A.H. when a trench was dug as a protection. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا قَفَلَ مِنْ غَزْوٍ أَوْ حَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ يُكَبِّرُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَرَفٍ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ ثَلَاثَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كلِّ شيءٍ قديرٌ آيِبونَ تَائِبُونَ عَابِدُونَ سَاجِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7a Hadith 29
Mishkat al-Masabih 2426
‘Abdallah b. Abu Aufa said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ invoked a curse on the polytheists at the battle of the Confederates, saying, “O Allah, who hast sent down the Book and art quick to take reckoning; O Allah, rout the Confederates, rout them and convulse them.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى قَالَ: دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ الْأَحْزَابِ عَلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ مُنْزِلَ الْكِتَابِ سَرِيعَ الْحِسَابِ اللَّهُمَّ اهْزِمِ الأحزابَ اللهُمَّ اهزمهم وزلزلهم»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7a Hadith 30
Mishkat al-Masabih 2427
‘Abdallah b. Busr said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ visited his father and they presented him with some food and a mixture of dates, dried curd and clarified butter,* some of which he ate. Then some dates were brought to him and he ate them, throwing away the stones between two fingers, joining the forefinger and the middle finger. A version says that he began to throw away the stones on the outside of his forefinger and middle finger. He was then brought something to drink, and when he had drunk it [‘Abdallah’s] father took hold of the bridle of his beast and said, “Supplicate Allah for us.” So he said, “O Allah, bless them in that with which Thou hast provided them, forgive them and show them mercy.” *The Arabic word for this dish is watba. The word hais is used for very much the same dish. See p. 439, n.1. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن عبد الله بن يسر قَالَ: نَزَلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى أَبِي فَقَرَّبْنَا إِلَيْهِ طَعَامًا وَوَطْبَةً فَأَكَلَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِتَمْرٍ فَكَانَ يَأْكُلُهُ وَيُلْقِي النَّوَى بَيْنَ أُصْبُعَيْهِ وَيَجْمَعُ السَّبَّابَةَ وَالْوُسْطَى وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: فَجَعَلَ يُلْقِي النَّوَى عَلَى ظَهْرِ أُصْبُعَيْهِ السَّبَّابَةِ وَالْوُسْطَى ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِشَرَابٍ فَشَرِبَهُ فَقَالَ أَبِي وَأَخَذَ بِلِجَامِ دَابَّتِهِ: ادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِيمَا رَزَقْتَهُمْ واغفرْ لَهُم وارحمهم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7a Hadith 31
Mishkat al-Masabih 2627
Ibn ‘Abbas said that after Allah's Messenger ﷺ had prayed the noon prayer at Dhul Hulaifa he called for his she-camel, marked it on the right side of its hump, removed the blood from it, and tied two sandals on its neck. He then mounted his riding-beast, and when it brought him up to al-Baida’ he raised his voice in the talbiya for the pilgrimage. Muslim transmitted it.
عَن ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِنَاقَتِهِ فَأَشْعَرَهَا فِي صَفْحَةِ سَنَامِهَا الْأَيْمَنِ وَسَلَّتَ الدَّمَ عَنْهَا وَقَلَّدَهَا نَعْلَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ على الْبَيْدَاء أهل بِالْحَجِّ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 8a Hadith 32
Mishkat al-Masabih 2628
‘A’isha said that the Prophet (ﷺ) once brought sheep (The word is ghanam which can mean either sheep or goats) for sacrifice to the House and garlanded them. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: أَهْدَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مرّة إِلَى الْبَيْت غنما فقلدها
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 8a Hadith 33
Mishkat al-Masabih 2629
Jabir said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ slaughtered a cow for ‘A’isha on the day of sacrifice. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن جَابر قَالَ: ذَبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ بَقَرَةً يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 8a Hadith 34
Mishkat al-Masabih 2630
He said that the Prophet (ﷺ) sacrificed a cow for his wives at his pilgrimage. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعنهُ قَالَ: نَحَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ نِسَائِهِ بَقَرَةً فِي حَجَّتِهِ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 8a Hadith 35
Mishkat al-Masabih 2631
'A’isha said
I twisted the garlands of the Prophet’s sacrificial camels with my own hands, after which he garlanded them, marked them, and sent them as offerings, and nothing which had been lawful for him became forbidden. (When one is not performing the pilgrimage he is not subject to the restrictions applicable to pilgrims up to the day of sacrifice.) Bukhari and Muslim.وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: فَتَلْتُ قَلَائِدَ بُدْنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِيَدَيَّ ثُمَّ قَلَّدَهَا وَأَشْعَرَهَا وَأَهْدَاهَا فَمَا حَرُم عَلَيْهِ كانَ أُحِلَّ لَهُ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 8a Hadith 36
Mishkat al-Masabih 2632
She said
I twisted their garlands from carded wool which I had, then he sent them with my father. Bukhari and Muslim.وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: فَتَلْتُ قَلَائِدَهَا مِنْ عِهْنٍ كَانَ عِنْدِي ثُمَّ بَعَثَ بِهَا مَعَ أَبِي
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 8a Hadith 37
Mishkat al-Masabih 2633
Abu Huraira said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ saw a man driving a sacrificial camel and told him to ride on it, to which he replied that it was a sacrifical camel. He told him again to ride on it and received the same reply, so he said, “Ride on it, bother you,” (Literally, 'woe to you’) either the second or third time he spoke. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَأَى رَجُلًا يَسُوقُ بَدَنَةً فَقَالَ: «ارْكَبْهَا» . فَقَالَ: إِنَّهَا بَدَنَةٌ. قَالَ: «ارْكَبْهَا» . فَقَالَ: إِنَّهَا بَدَنَةٌ. قَالَ: «ارْكَبْهَا وَيلك» فِي الثَّانِيَة أَو الثَّالِثَة
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 8a Hadith 38
Mishkat al-Masabih 2634
Abuz Zubair said he heard Jabir b. ‘Abdallah being asked about riding sacrificial animals, to which he replied that he had heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say, “Ride on them gently when you have nothing else, till you find a mount.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عبدِ اللَّه سُئِلَ عَنْ رُكُوبِ الْهَدْيِ فَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «ارْكَبْهَا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ إِذَا أُلْجِئْتَ إِلَيْهَا حَتَّى تَجِدَ ظَهْرًا» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 8a Hadith 39
Mishkat al-Masabih 2635
Ibn ‘Abbas said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ sent sixteen sacrificial camels with a man whom he put in charge of them. He asked Allah's Messenger ﷺ what he should do with those of them which became fatigued and he replied, “Slaughter them, then dye their shoes in their blood, and put them on the sides of their humps ; but neither you nor any who are with you must eat any part of them.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سِتَّةٌ عَشَرَ بَدَنَةً مَعَ رَجُلٍ وَأَمَّرَهُ فِيهَا. فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ بِمَا أُبْدِعَ عَلَيَّ مِنْهَا؟ قَالَ: «انْحَرْهَا ثُمَّ اصْبُغْ نَعْلَيْهَا فِي دَمِهَا ثُمَّ اجْعَلْهَا عَلَى صَفْحَتِهَا وَلَا تَأْكُلْ مِنْهَا أَنْتَ وَلَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ أهل رفقتك» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 8a Hadith 40
Mishkat al-Masabih 2636
Jabir said
In the year of al-Hudaibiya(6 A.H.) we, along with Allah's Messenger ﷺ, sacrificed a camel for seven people and a cow for seven people. Muslim transmitted it.وَعَن جابرٍ قَالَ: نحَرْنا مَعَ رَسولِ اللَّهِ عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ الْبَدَنَةَ عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ وَالْبَقَرَةَ عَنْ سَبْعَة. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 8a Hadith 41
Mishkat al-Masabih 2637
Ibn ‘Umar came upon a man who had made his camel kneel and was sacrificing it, so he told him to make it stand up fettered according to the sunna of Muhammad. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَن ابنِ عمَرَ: أَنَّهُ أَتَى عَلَى رَجُلٍ قَدْ أَنَاخَ بِدَنَتَهُ يَنْحَرُهَا قَالَ: ابْعَثْهَا قِيَامًا مُقَيَّدَةً سُنَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 8a Hadith 42
Mishkat al-Masabih 2638
‘Ali said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ put him in charge of his sacrificial I camels, telling him to give their flesh, skins and saddle-cloths as sadaqa,but not to give anything to the butcher, saying he would pay him himself. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ أَقُومَ عَلَى بُدْنِهِ وَأَنْ أَتَصَدَّقَ بِلَحْمِهَا وَجُلُودِهَا وَأَجِلَّتِهَا وَأَنْ لَا أُعْطِيَ الْجَزَّارَ مِنْهَا قَالَ: «نَحْنُ نُعْطِيهِ مِنْ عِنْدِنَا»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 8a Hadith 43
Mishkat al-Masabih 2639
Jabir said they were not accustomed to eat the flesh of their sacrificial camels for more than three days, but Allah's Messenger ﷺ gave them licence saying, “Eat and preserve the meat,” so they did so. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَن جابرٍ قَالَ: كُنَّا لَا نَأْكُلُ مِنْ لُحُومِ بُدْنِنَا فَوْقَ ثَلَاثٍ فَرَخَّصَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «كُلُوا وَتَزَوَّدُوا» . فَأَكَلْنَا وتزودنا
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 8a Hadith 44
Mishkat al-Masabih 2883
Ibn 'Abbas said that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ came to Medina they were paying one, two and three years in advance for fruits, so he said, “Those who pay in advance for anything must do so for a specified measure and weight with a specified time fixed.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَدِينَةَ وَهُمْ يُسْلِفُونَ فِي الثِّمَارِ السَّنَةَ وَالسَّنَتَيْنِ وَالثَّلَاثِ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ سلف فِي شَيْءٍ فَلْيُسْلِفْ فِي كَيْلٍ مَعْلُومٍ وَوَزْنٍ مَعْلُوم إِلَى أجل مَعْلُوم»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 7a Hadith 45
Mishkat al-Masabih 2884
'A’isha said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ bought some grain from a Jew to be paid at a specified time, and gave him a coat of mail of his as a pledge. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتِ: اشْتَرَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَعَامًا من يَهُودِيٍّ إِلَى أَجَلٍ وَرَهَنَهُ دِرْعًا لَهُ مِنْ حَدِيد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 7a Hadith 46
Mishkat al-Masabih 2885
She said that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ died his coat of mail was in pledge with a Jew for thirty sa's of barley. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَدِرْعُهُ مَرْهُونَةٌ عِنْدَ يَهُودِيٍّ بِثَلَاثِينَ صَاعا من شعير. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 7a Hadith 47
Mishkat al-Masabih 2886
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “An animal may be ridden for payment when it is in pledge and the milk of milch-camels may be drunk of payment when in pledge, payment being made by the one who rides and the one who drinks.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الظَّهْرُ يُرْكَبُ بِنَفَقَتِهِ إِذَا كَانَ مَرْهُونًا وَلَبَنُ الدَّرِّ يُشْرَبُ بِنَفَقَتِهِ إِذَا كَانَ مَرْهُونًا وَعَلَى الَّذِي يركب وَيشْرب النَّفَقَة» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 7a Hadith 48
Chapter 7b: Voluntary Fasting - Section 2
باب القضاء - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 2055
‘A'isha said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to fast on Mondays and Thursdays. Tirmidhi and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصُومُ الِاثْنَيْنِ وَالْخَمِيس. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2056
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Men’s deeds are presented [to Allah] on Mondays and Thursdays, and I like mine to be presented when I am fasting.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تُعْرَضُ الْأَعْمَالُ يَوْمَ الِاثْنَيْنِ وَالْخَمِيسِ فَأُحِبُّ أَنْ يُعْرَضَ عَمَلِي وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2057
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “When you fast three days in the month, Abu Dharr, fast on the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth.” Tirmidhi and Nasa'i transmitted it.
قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِذَا صُمْتَ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَصُمْ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ وَأَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ وَخَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2058
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to fast the first three days every month, and he would seldom break his fast on a Friday. Tirmidhi and Nasa’i transmitted it, and Abu Dawud transmitted up to “three days every month.”
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصُومُ مِنْ غُرَّةِ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَقَلَّمَا كَانَ يفْطر يَوْم الْجُمُعَةَ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَرَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ إِلَى ثَلَاثَة أَيَّام
Mishkat al-Masabih 2059
‘A'isha said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to fast on Saturday, Sunday, and Monday one month, and on Tuesday, Wednesday, and Thursday the next. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصُومُ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ السَّبْتَ وَالْأَحَدَ وَالِاثْنَيْنِ وَمِنَ الشَّهْرِ الآخر الثُّلَاثَاء وَالْأَرْبِعَاء وَالْخَمِيس. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2060
Umm Salama said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to command her to fast three days every month beginning with Monday or Thursday. Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَأْمُرُنِي أَنْ أَصُومَ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ أَوَّلُهَا الِاثْنَيْنِ وَالْخَمِيس. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2061
Muslim al-Qurashi said that he or someone else asked Allah's Messenger ﷺ about perpetual fasting, and he replied, “You have a duty to your family. Fast during Ramadan and the following month, and every Wednesday and Thursday. You will then have observed a perpetual fast." Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن مُسلم الْقرشِي قَالَ: سَأَلت أَوْ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَن صِيَام الدَّهْر فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ لِأَهْلِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا صُمْ رَمَضَانَ وَالَّذِي يَلِيهِ وَكُلَّ أَرْبِعَاءَ وَخَمِيسٍ فَإِذًا أَنْتَ قَدْ صُمْتَ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2062
Abu Huraira said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ prohibited fasting on the day of ‘Arafa at ‘Arafa. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: نَهَى عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ بِعَرَفَةَ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2063
‘Abdallah b. Busr, on the authority of his sister as-Samma’, reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Do not fast on Saturday except during what has been made obligatory for you; and if one of you can get nothing but a grape skin or a piece of wood from a tree, he should chew it.” Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ عَنْ أُخْتِهِ الصَّمَّاءِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا تَصُومُوا يَوْمَ السَّبْتِ إِلَّا فِيمَا افْتُرِضَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَّا لِحَاءَ عِنَبَةٍ أَوْ عُودَ شَجَرَةٍ فَلْيَمْضُغْهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ والدارمي
Mishkat al-Masabih 2064
Abu Umama reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "If anyone fasts for a day while on jihad,* Allah will put between him and hell a ditch as wide as the distance between heaven and earth." *Mirqat gives this meaning, but says it may refer to the hajj, the 'umra, seeking knowledge, or desiring to please Allah. The Arabic is 'in Allah’s way.' Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ صَامَ يَوْمًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ النَّارِ خَنْدَقًا كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 7b Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2065
‘Amir b. Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Fasting in winter is booty gained without trouble.”* *Literally, 'the cold booty.' The idea is that in winter one does not suffer from hunger and thirst as in summer. Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it, the latter saying this is a mursal tradition.
وَعَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْغَنِيمَةُ الْبَارِدَةُ الشِّتَاءِ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ مُرْسل
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 7b Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 2066
The tradition of Abu Huraira, “No days are dearer to Allah”, has been mentioned in the chapter on the sacrifices.* *Reference to the first ten days of the month of Dhul Hijjah.
وَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ: «مَا مِنْ أَيَّامٍ أحب إِلَى الله» فِي بَاب الْأُضْحِية
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 7b Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 2428
Talha b. ‘Ubaidallah told that when the Prophet ﷺ the new moon he said, “O Allah, make the new moon rise on us with security, faith, safety and Islam. My Lord and your Lord is Allah.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan gharib tradition.
عَن طلحةَ بنِ عبيدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا رَأَى الْهِلَالَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَهِلَّهُ عَلَيْنَا بِالْأَمْنِ وَالْإِيمَانِ وَالسَّلَامَةِ وَالْإِسْلَامِ رَبِّي وَرَبُّكَ اللَّهُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ. وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7b Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 2429, 2430
‘Umar b. al-Khattab and Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that if anyone says, on seeing someone who is suffering affliction, “Praise be to Allah who has kept me free from the affliction He has brought on him and has shown me favour above many whom He has created,” that affliction, whatever it may be, will not smite him. Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Ibn Majah transmitted it from Ibn ‘Umar. Tirmidhi said this is a gharib tradition, and ‘Amr b. Dinar, the transmitter, is not strong.
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَا: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ رَأَى مُبْتَلًى فَقَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي عَافَانِي مِمَّا ابْتَلَاكَ بِهِ وَفَضَّلَنِي عَلَى كَثِيرٍ مِمَّنْ خَلَقَ تَفْضِيلًا إِلَّا لَمْ يُصِبْهُ ذَلِكَ الْبَلَاءُ كَائِنا مَا كانَ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ. وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ الرَّاوِي لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7b Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 2431
‘Umar reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that if anyone says on entering the market, “There is no Allah but Allah alone who has no partner, to whom belongs the dominion, to whom praise is due, who gives life and causes death while He is living and does not die, in whose hand is good, and who is omnipotent,” Allah will record for him a million good deeds, obliterate from him a million evil deeds, raise him a million degrees, and build him a house in paradise. Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a gharib tradition. Sharh as-sunna has, “Says in a general market in which things are sold,” instead of “on entering the market.”
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " مَنْ دَخَلَ السُّوقَ فَقَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ حَيٌّ لَا يَمُوتُ بِيَدِهِ الْخَيْرُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَلْفَ أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ وَمَحَا عَنْهُ أَلْفَ أَلْفَ سَيِّئَةٍ وَرَفَعَ لَهُ أَلْفَ أَلْفَ دَرَجَةٍ وَبَنَى لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَفِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ: «مَنْ قَالَ فِي سُوقٍ جَامِعٍ يباعُ فِيهِ» بدل «من دخل السُّوق»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7b Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 2432
Mu'adh b. Jabal said the Prophet (ﷺ) heard a man making supplication saying, “O Allah, I ask Thee for complete favour,” and asked him what complete favour meant. On his replying that it was a supplication by which he hoped to receive good, he said, “Part of complete favour is to enter paradise and be safe from hell.” He heard a man saying, “O Possessor of majesty and splendour,” and said, “Your prayer is answered, so make request.” The Prophet (ﷺ) also heard a man who was saying, “O Allah, I ask Thee for endurance,” and said, “You have asked Allah for trial; now ask Him for wellbeing.” [Or, "ask Him for health."] Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ قَالَ: سَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلًا يَدْعُو يَقُولُ: اللهُمَّ إِني أسألكَ تمامَ النعمةِ فَقَالَ: «أيُّ شَيْءٍ تَمَامُ النِّعْمَةِ؟» قَالَ: دَعْوَةٌ أَرْجُو بِهَا خَيْرًا فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ مِنْ تَمَامِ النِّعْمَةِ دُخُولَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالْفَوْزَ مِنَ النَّارِ» . وَسَمِعَ رَجُلًا يَقُولُ: يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ فَقَالَ: «قَدِ اسْتُجِيبَ لَكَ فَسَلْ» . وَسَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلًا وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الصَّبْرَ فَقَالَ: «سَأَلْتَ اللَّهَ الْبَلَاءَ فَاسْأَلْهُ الْعَافِيَةَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7b Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 2433
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that if anyone sits in an assembly where there is much clamour* and says before getting up to leave, “Glory be to Thee, O Allah, and I begin with praise of Thee; I testify that there is no Allah but Thou; I ask Thy pardon and turn to Thee in repentance,” he will be forgiven for what took place in that assembly where he was. *Or, ‘wicked talk,’ or, 'meaningless talk' Tirmidhi and Baihaqi in [Kitab] ad-Da'awat al-kabir, transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ جَلَسَ مَجْلِسًا فَكَثُرَ فِيهِ لَغَطُهُ فَقَالَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُومَ: سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ إِلَّا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا كَانَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ ذَلِكَ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَالْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي الدَّعْوَات الْكَبِير
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7b Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 2434
‘Ali was brought a beast to ride, and when he put his foot in the stirrup he said, “In the name of Allah.” Then when he sat on its back he said, “Praise be to Allah.” He then said, “Glory be to Him who has made this subservient to us, for we had not the strength, and to our Lord do we return.” He then said, “Praise be to Allah (thrice); Allah is most great (thrice); Glory be to Thee. I have wronged myself, so forgive me, for only Thou forgivest sins.” He then laughed, and when he was asked what he was laughing at, he replied that he had seen Allah's Messenger ﷺ do as he had done and laugh after that. He had asked him what he was laughing at, and he told him that his Lord was pleased with His servant when he asked Him to forgive him his sins, for Allah says, “He knows that I alone forgive sins.” Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ: أَنَّهُ أُتِيَ بِدَابَّةٍ لِيَرْكَبَهَا فَلَمَّا وضَعَ رِجْلَه فِي الركابِ قَالَ: بسمِ اللَّهِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَى عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: (سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبنَا لمنُقلِبون) ثُمَّ قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثَلَاثًا وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثَلَاثًا سُبْحَانَكَ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقِيلَ: مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ؟ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَنَعَ كَمَا صَنَعْتُ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقُلْتُ: مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: " إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَيَعْجَبُ مِنْ عَبْدِهِ إِذَا قَالَ: رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي يَقُولُ: يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ غَيْرِي " رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7b Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 2435
Ibn ‘Umar told that when the Prophet (ﷺ) said farewell to a man he took him by the hand and did not let it go till the man let go the Prophet’s hand, and he would say, “I entrust to Allah your religion, what you are responsible for, and your last deeds.” A version has “Your final deeds.”* *The text of the tradition has akhira 'amalika and the version khawatima 'amalika, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it, but in the version of the last two “your last deeds” is not mentioned.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا وَدَّعَ رَجُلًا أَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ فَلَا يَدَعُهَا حَتَّى يَكُونَ الرَّجُلُ هُوَ يَدَعُ يَدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَيَقُولُ: «أَسْتَوْدِعُ اللَّهَ دِينَكَ وَأَمَانَتَكَ وَآخِرَ عَمَلِكَ» وَفِي رِوَايَة «خَوَاتِيم عَمَلِكَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَفِي روايتهما لم يذكر: «وَآخر عَمَلك»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7b Hadith 19
Mishkat al-Masabih 2436
‘Abdallah al-Khatmi told that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ wanted to commend an army [to Allah’s care] he said, “I entrust to Allah your religion, what you are responsible for, and your final deeds.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْخَطْمِيِّ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَسْتَوْدِعَ الْجَيْشَ قَالَ: «أَسْتَوْدِعُ اللَّهَ دِينَكُمْ وأمانتكم وخواتيم أَعمالكُم» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7b Hadith 20
Mishkat al-Masabih 2437
Anas told of a man coming to the Prophet (ﷺ) and saying, “Messenger of Allah, I intend to make a journey, so give me provisions.” He replied, “May Allah provide you with piety!” He asked for more, so he added, “And forgive your sin.” He said, “Say more, you for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom,” and he added, “And give you abundance of good wherever you are,” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ سَفَرًا فَزَوِّدْنِي فَقَالَ: «زَوَّدَكَ اللَّهُ التَّقْوَى» . قَالَ: زِدْنِي قَالَ: «وَغَفَرَ ذَنْبَكَ» قَالَ: زِدْنِي بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي قَالَ: «وَيَسَّرَ لكَ الْخَيْر حيثُما كُنْتَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7b Hadith 21
Mishkat al-Masabih 2438
Abu Huraira told of a man who said, “Messenger of Allah, I intend to make a journey, so give me an injunction.” He told him to maintain fear of Allah and say “Allah is most great” on every rising ground, and when the man turned away he said, “O Allah, make the distance short for him and make the journey easy for him.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُسَافِرَ فَأَوْصِنِي قَالَ: «عَلَيْكَ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَالتَّكْبِيرِ عَلَى كل شرف» . قَالَ: فَلَمَّا وَلَّى الرَّجُلُ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ اطْوِ لَهُ الْبعد وهون عَلَيْهِ السّفر» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7b Hadith 22
Mishkat al-Masabih 2439
Ibn ‘Umar said that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ was travelling and night came on he said, "O earth, my Lord and your Lord is Allah; I seek refuge in Allah from your evil, the evil of what you contain, the evil of what has been created in you, and the evil of what creeps upon you; I seek refuge in Allah from lions, from large black snakes, from other snakes, from scorpions, from the evil of jinn [Or it may be human inhabitants.] which inhabit a settlement and from a parent and his offspring."* *This last phrase occurs in Qur’an, xc, 3 where it appears to be used in a straightforward sense; but in the tradition it is said to be a reference to lblis and his offspring of devils. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا سَافَرَ فَأَقْبَلَ اللَّيْلُ قَالَ: «يَا أَرْضُ رَبِّي وَرَبُّكِ اللَّهُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شَرِّكِ وَشَرِّ مَا فِيكِ وَشَرِّ مَا خُلِقَ فِيكِ وَشَرِّ مَا يَدِبُّ عَلَيْكِ وَأَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ أَسَدٍ وَأَسْودَ وَمِنَ الْحَيَّةِ وَالْعَقْرَبِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ سَاكِنِ الْبَلَدِ وَمِنْ والدٍ وَمَا ولد» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7b Hadith 23
Mishkat al-Masabih 2440
Anas told that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ went on an expedition he said, "O Allah, Thou art my aider and helper; by Thee I move, by Thee I attack, and by Thee I fight." Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا غَزَا قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ عَضُدِي وَنَصِيرِي بِكَ أَحُولُ وَبِكَ أَصُولُ وَبِكَ أُقَاتِلُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7b Hadith 24
Mishkat al-Masabih 2441
Abu Musa told that when the Prophet (ﷺ) feared a people he said, "O Allah, we put Thee in front of them, and we seek refuge in Thee from their evils." Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا خَافَ قَوْمًا قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَجْعَلُكَ فِي نُحُورِهِمْ وَنَعُوذُ بِكَ من شرورهم» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7b Hadith 25
Mishkat al-Masabih 2442
Umm Salama told that when the Prophet (ﷺ) went out of his house he said, “In the name of Allah; I trust in Allah; O Allah, we seek refuge in Thee from slipping, or straying, or causing injustice, or suffering injustice, or doing wrong, or having wrong done to us." Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Nasa'i transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan sahih tradition, In the version of Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah, Umm Salama said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ never went out of her house without raising his eye to the sky and saying, “O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee lest I stray or lead others stray,* or cause injustice, or suffer injustice, or do wrong, or have wrong done to me.” *Some read as above, but others read 'or be led astray'.
وَعَنْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ قَالَ: «بِسْمِ اللَّهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ عَلَى اللَّهِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ أَنْ نَزِلَّ أَوْ نَضِلَّ أَوْ نَظْلِمَ أَوْ نُظْلَمَ أَوْ نَجْهَلَ أَوْ يُجْهَلَ عَلَيْنَا» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي دَاوُدَ وَابْنِ مَاجَهْ قَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ: مَا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ بَيْتِي قَطُّ إِلَّا رَفَعَ طَرْفَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أَضِلَّ أَوْ أُضَلَّ أَوْ أَظْلِمَ أَوْ أُظْلَمَ أَوْ أَجْهَلَ أَو يجهل عَليّ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7b Hadith 26
Mishkat al-Masabih 2443
Anas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that when a man goes out of his house and says, "In the name of Allah; I trust in Allah; there is no might and no power but in Allah," the following will be said to him at that time, "You are guided, defended and protected." The devil will go far from him and another devil will say, "How can you deal with a man who has been guided, defended and protected?" Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Tirmidhi transmitted up to “the devil will go far from him."
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا خَرَجَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ فَقَالَ: بِسْمِ اللَّهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ عَلَى اللَّهِ لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ يُقَالُ لَهُ حِينَئِذٍ هُدِيتَ وَكُفِيتَ وَوُقِيتَ فَيَتَنَحَّى لَهُ الشَّيْطَانُ وَيَقُولُ شَيْطَانٌ آخَرُ: كَيْفَ لَكَ بِرَجُلٍ قَدْ هُدِيَ وَكُفِيَ وَوُقِيَ ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وروى التِّرْمِذِيّ إِلى قَوْله: «الشَّيْطَان»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7b Hadith 27
Mishkat al-Masabih 2444
Abu Malik al-Ash'ari reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that when a man goes into his house he should say, “O Allah, I ask Thee for good both when entering and when going out; in the name of Allah we have entered and in Allah our Lord do we trust.” He should then greet his family. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا وَلَجَ الرَّجُلُ بَيْتَهُ فَلْيَقُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَ الْمَوْلِجِ وَخَيْرَ الْمَخْرَجِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَلَجْنَا وَعَلَى اللَّهِ رَبِّنَا تَوَكَّلْنَا ثُمَّ لْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7b Hadith 28
Mishkat al-Masabih 2445
Abu Huraira said that when the Prophet (ﷺ) congratulated* a man on his marriage he said, “Allah bless you, bless you both, and prosper your union.” *The verb used is raffa'a which originally meant saying to someone who had just been married, "may the marriage produce close union and sons." It is said that because this was a phrase used in pre-lslamic times, the Prophet (ﷺ) substituted for it the words used in this tradition. The verb thus develops simply the meaning of congratulating without in itself involving any particular formula. Ahmad, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا رَفَّأَ الْإِنْسَانَ إِذَا تَزَوَّجَ قَالَ: «بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ وَبَارَكَ عَلَيْكُمَا وَجَمَعَ بَيْنَكُمَا فِي خَيْرٍ» رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7b Hadith 29
Mishkat al-Masabih 2446
'Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father’s authority, said his grandfather told how the Prophet (ﷺ) said that when anyone of them married a woman, or bought a servant he should say, “O Allah, I ask Thee for the good in her and in the disposition Thou hast given her, and I seek refuge in Thee from the evil in her and in the disposition Thou hast given her.” When he buys a camel he should take hold of the top of its hump and say the same kind of thing. In a version regarding a woman and a servant it says he should take hold of her forelock and make supplication for a blessing. Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا تَزَوَّجَ أَحَدُكُمُ امْرَأَةً أَوِ اشْتَرَى خَادِمًا فَلْيَقُلْ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَهَا وَخَيْرَ مَا جَبَلْتَهَا عَلَيْهِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهَا وَشَرِّ مَا جَبَلْتَهَا عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا اشْتَرَى بَعِيرًا فليأخُذْ بِذروةِ سنامِهِ ولْيَقُلْ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ فِي الْمَرْأَةِ وَالْخَادِمِ: «ثُمَّ لْيَأْخُذْ بِنَاصِيَتِهَا وَلْيَدْعُ بِالْبَرَكَةِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7b Hadith 30
Mishkat al-Masabih 2447
Abu Bakra reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that the supplications to be used by one who is distressed are, “O Allah, Thy mercy is what I hope for. Do not abandon me to myself for an instant, but put all my affairs in good order for me. There is no Allah but Thou.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «دَعَوَاتُ الْمَكْرُوبِ اللَّهُمَّ رَحْمَتَكَ أَرْجُو فَلَا تَكِلْنِي إِلَى نَفْسِي طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ وَأَصْلِحْ لِي شَأْنِي كُلَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7b Hadith 31
Mishkat al-Masabih 2448
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri told of a man who said to Allah's Messenger ﷺ that he was entangled in cares and debts. He replied, “Shall I not teach you words by which, when you say them, Allah will remove your care and settle your debt?” and when the man expressed a desire to hear them he told him to say morning and evening, “O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from care and grief; I seek refuge in Thee from incapacity and slackness; I seek refuge in Thee from niggardliness and cowardice; I seek refuge in Thee from being overcome by debt and being put in subjection by men.” He said that when he did that Allah removed his care and settled his debt. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ: هُمُومٌ لَزِمَتْنِي وَدُيُونٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «أَفَلَا أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلَامًا إِذَا قُلْتَهُ أَذْهَبَ اللَّهُ هَمَّكَ وَقَضَى عَنْكَ دَيْنَكَ؟» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: بَلَى قَالَ: " قُلْ إِذَا أَصْبَحْتَ وَإِذَا أَمْسَيْتَ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَمِّ وَالْحُزْنِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ غَلَبَةِ الدَّيْنِ وَقَهْرِ الرِّجَالِ ". قَالَ: فَفعلت ذَلِك فَأذْهب الله همي وَقضى عَن ديني. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7b Hadith 32
Mishkat al-Masabih 2449
‘Ali told of a slave who had made a contract with his master to pay for his freedom(1) coming to him and saying, “I am unable to fulfill my contract,* so give me help.” He suggested teaching him words he had been taught by Allah's Messenger ﷺ, which would be so effective that if he had a debt as large as a huge mountain Allah would pay it for him, telling him to say, “O Allah, grant me enough of what Thou makest lawful so that I may dispense with what Thou makest unlawful, and make me able by Thy grace to dispense with all but Thee.” 1. Mukatab. Although the term comes from the root meaning to write, the contract was not necessarily written. *Kitabati. While the word properly refers to something written, it is used for a contract whether written or not. Tirmidhi and Baihaqi, in [Kitab] ad-Da'awat al-kabir, transmitted it.
وَعَن عليّ: أَنَّهُ جَاءَهُ مُكَاتَبٌ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي عَجَزْتُ عَنْ كتابي فَأَعِنِّي قَالَ: أَلَا أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ عَلَّمَنِيهِنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَوْ كَانَ عَلَيْكَ مِثْلُ جَبَلٍ كَبِيرٍ دَيْنًا أَدَّاهُ اللَّهُ عَنْكَ. قُلْ: «اللَّهُمَّ اكْفِنِي بِحَلَالِكَ عَنْ حَرَامِكَ وَأَغْنِنِي بِفَضْلِكَ عَمَّنْ سِوَاكَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي الدَّعَوَاتِ الْكَبِيرِ وَسَنَذْكُرُ حَدِيثَ جَابِرٍ: «إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ نُبَاحَ الْكِلَابِ» فِي بَابِ «تَغْطِيَةِ الْأَوَانِي» إِن شَاءَ الله تَعَالَى
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7b Hadith 33
Mishkat al-Masabih 2640
Ibn ‘Abbas said that in the year of al-Hudaibiya the Prophet (ﷺ) included among his sacrificial animals a camel with a silver (a version has gold) nose-ring which had belonged to Abu Jahl,( A chief of Quraish who had been hostile to the Prophet. He was killed at Badr) thereby enraging the polytheists. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَهْدَى عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي هَدَايَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَمَلًا كَانَ لِأَبِي جَهْلٍ فِي رَأْسِهِ بُرَةٌ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ يَغِيظُ بِذَلِكَ الْمُشْركين. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 8b Hadith 34
Mishkat al-Masabih 2641, 2642
Najiya al-Khuza‘i said he asked Allah's Messenger ﷺ what he should do with sacrificial camels which became fatigued, and he told him to slaughter them, dip their shoes in their blood, and leave them for the people to eat. Malik, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, but Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it from Najiya al-Aslami.
وَعَنْ نَاجِيَةَ الْخُزَاعِيِّ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ بِمَا عَطِبَ مِنَ الْبُدْنِ؟ قَالَ: «انْحَرْهَا ثُمَّ اغْمِسْ نَعْلَهَا فِي دَمِهَا ثُمَّ خَلِّ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ وَبَيْنَهَا فَيَأْكُلُونَهَا» . رَوَاهُ مَالك وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه وَرَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد والدارمي عَن نَاجِية الْأَسْلَمِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 8b Hadith 35
Mishkat al-Masabih 2643
'Abdallah b. Qurt reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying that the greatest day in Allah’s sight is the day of sacrifice and next the day of resting,( Yaum al-qarr, the 11th ol Dhul Hijja) which Thaur(He is one of those who occur in the isnad) said was the second day. Five or six sacrificial camels were brought to Allah's Messenger ﷺ and they (i.e. the camels. The suggestion is that each coveted the blessing of being sacrificed first. 'This is said to be one of the Prophet's miracles. Cf. Mirqat, iii, 237) began to draw near to see which he would sacrifice first. When they fell down [dead] he said something in a low voice which ‘Abdallah did not catch, so he asked what he had said and was told he had said that anyone who wished could cut off a piece. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُرْطٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ أَعْظَمَ الْأَيَّامِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ ثُمَّ يَوْمُ الْقَرِّ» . قَالَ ثَوْرٌ: وَهُوَ الْيَوْمُ الثَّانِي. قَالَ: وَقُرِّبَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَدَنَاتٌ خَمْسٌ أَوْ سِتٌّ فطفِقْن يَزْدَلفْنَ إِليهِ بأيتهِنَّ يبدأُ قَالَ: فَلَمَّا وَجَبَتْ جُنُوبُهَا. قَالَ فَتَكَلَّمَ بِكَلِمَةٍ خَفِيَّةٍ لَمْ أَفْهَمْهَا فَقُلْتُ: مَا قَالَ؟ قَالَ: «مَنْ شَاءَ اقْتَطَعَ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 8b Hadith 36
Mishkat al-Masabih 2887, 2888
Sa'id b. al-Musayyib reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “A pledge does not become lost to its owner when he does not redeem it in time. Any increase in its value goes to him and any loss must be borne by him.” Shafi'i transmitted it in mursal form, and something similar or something with a similar meaning with no discrepancy is transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira with a fully connected isnad.
عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يَغْلَقُ الرَّهْنُ الرَّهْنَ مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ الَّذِي رَهَنَهُ لَهُ غنمه وَعَلِيهِ غرمه» . رَوَاهُ الشَّافِعِي مُرْسلا وَرُوِيَ مثله أَو مثل مَعْنَاهُ لَا يُخَالف عَنهُ عَن أبي هُرَيْرَة مُتَّصِلا
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 7b Hadith 37
Mishkat al-Masabih 2889
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “The measure of capacity is that used by the people of Medina and the measure of weight is that used by the people of Mecca.” Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الْمِكْيَالُ مِكْيَالُ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَالْمِيزَانُ مِيزَانُ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 7b Hadith 38
Mishkat al-Masabih 2890
Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying to those who measured commodities by capacity and those who measured by weight, “You have been put in charge of two matters because of which peoples of the past before your time perished.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأَصْحَابِ الْكَيْلِ وَالْمِيزَانِ: «إِنَّكُمْ قَدْ وُلِّيتُمْ أَمْرَيْنِ هَلَكَتْ فِيهِمَا الْأُمَمُ السَّابِقَة قبلكُمْ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 7b Hadith 39
Chapter 7c: Voluntary Fasting - Section 3
باب القضاء - الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 2067
Ibn ‘Abbas said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ came to Medina and found the Jews observing the fast on the day of ‘Ashura’, so he asked them what was the significance of that day which they were observing and they replied, “It is a great day on which Allah delivered Moses and his people and drowned Pharaoh and his people; so Moses observed it as a fast out of gratitude, and we do so also.” He said, “We have more right, and we have a closer connection with Moses than you have,” so Allah's Messenger ﷺ observed it as a fast himself and gave orders that it should be observed. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَوَجَدَ الْيَهُودَ صِيَامًا يَوْمَ عَاشُورَاءَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا هَذَا الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي تَصُومُونَهُ؟» فَقَالُوا: هَذَا يَوْمٌ عَظِيمٌ: أَنْجَى اللَّهُ فِيهِ مُوسَى وَقَوْمَهُ وَغَرَّقَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَقَوْمَهُ فَصَامَهُ مُوسَى شُكْرًا فَنَحْنُ نَصُومُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَنَحْنُ أَحَقُّ وَأَوْلَى بِمُوسَى مِنْكُمْ» فَصَامَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَمَرَ بصيامه
Mishkat al-Masabih 2068
Umm Salama said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to fast on Saturdays and Sundays more than on other days, and he used to say, “They are days of festival for the polytheists, and I like to act contrary to them.” Ahmad transmitted it.
قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصُومُ يَوْمَ السَّبْتِ وَيَوْمَ الْأَحَدِ أَكْثَرَ مَا يَصُومُ مِنَ الْأَيَّامِ وَيَقُولُ: «إِنَّهُمَا يَوْمَا عِيدٍ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَن أخالفهم» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2069
Jabir b. Samura said, “Allah’s messenger used to command us to observe the day of ‘Ashura’ as a fast, urge us to observe it and pay attention to us when it came; but when Ramadan was made obligatory he neither commanded nor forbade us to observe it, nor did he pay attention to us when it came.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَأْمُرُ بِصِيَامِ يَوْمِ عَاشُورَاءَ وَيَحُثُّنَا عَلَيْهِ وَيَتَعَاهَدُنَا عِنْدَهُ فَلَمَّا فُرِضَ رَمَضَانُ لَمْ يَأْمُرْنَا وَلَمْ يَنْهَنَا عَنْهُ وَلم يتعاهدنا عِنْده. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2070
Hafsa said there were four things the Prophet (ﷺ) never omitted
fasting on ‘Ashura’, the first ten days of Dhul Hijja* and three days every month, and praying two rak'as before dawn. *The Arabic has simply 'the ten', to be understood as translated above. Nasa’i transmitted it.وَعَنْ حَفْصَةَ قَالَتْ: أَرْبَعٌ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَدَعُهُنَّ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «صِيَامُ عَاشُورَاءَ وَالْعَشْرِ وَثَلَاثَةُ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَرَكْعَتَانِ قبل الْفجْر» . رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2071
Ibn ‘Abbas said that it was the custom of Allah's Messenger ﷺ not to eat on the middle days* of the month whether travelling or not. *Literally, the days of the white (nights). These are the days following the thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth nights of the month, the nights when there is most moonlight. Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يُفْطِرُ أَيَّامَ الْبيض فِي حضر وَلَا فِي سفر. رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2072
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “There is zakat applicable to everything, and the zakat of the body is fasting.” Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ زَكَاةٌ وَزَكَاةُ الْجَسَدِ الصَّوْمُ» . رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه
Mishkat al-Masabih 2073
He said that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to fast on Mondays and Thursdays, and when someone remarked on this to him he said, “On Monday and Thursday Allah forgives every Muslim except two who are at variance, for He says they must be left till they make peace with one another.” Ahmad and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: كَانَ يَصُومُ يَوْمَ الِاثْنَيْنِ وَالْخَمِيسِ. فَقِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ تَصُومُ يَوْمَ الِاثْنَيْنِ وَالْخَمِيسِ. فَقَالَ: " إِنَّ يَوْمَ الِاثْنَيْنِ وَالْخَمِيسِ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ فِيهِمَا لِكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ إِلَّا ذَا هَاجِرَيْنِ يَقُولُ: دَعْهُمَا حَتَّى يصطلحا ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَابْن مَاجَه
Mishkat al-Masabih 2074, 2075
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone out of a desire to please Allah fasts for a day, Allah will remove him from jahannam as far as a crow flies from the time it is a young bird till it dies of old age.” Ahmad transmitted it, and Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman from Salama b. Qais.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ صَامَ يَوْمًا ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِ اللَّهِ بَعَّدَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ جَهَنَّمَ كَبُعْدِ غُرَابٍ طَائِرٍ وَهُوَ فرخ حَتَّى مَاتَ هرما» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَرَوَى الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بن قيس
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 7c Hadith 8
Mishkat al-Masabih 2450
‘A'isha said that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ sat in an assembly or prayed he spoke some words, so she asked him about them. Saying that they were, “Glory be to Thee, O Allah, and I begin with praise of Thee; there is no Allah but Thou; I ask forgiveness of Thee and turn to Thee in repentance,” he told her that if one speaks what is good this will act as a seal on his words till the day of resurrection, and that if one speaks what is evil this will act as an atonement for what he has said. Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا جَلَسَ مَجْلِسًا أَوْ صَلَّى تكلَّم بِكَلِمَاتٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْكَلِمَاتِ فَقَالَ: " إِنْ تُكُلِّمَ بِخَيْرٍ كَانَ طَابَعًا عَلَيْهِنَّ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَإِنْ تُكُلِّمَ بِشَرٍّ كَانَ كَفَّارَةً لَهُ: سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ ". رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2451
Qatada told of hearing that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ saw the new moon he said, “A new moon of good and right guidance; a new moon of good and right guidance; a new moon of good and right guidance. I believe in Him who created you” (three times). He would then say, “Praise be to Allah who has made such and such a month to pass and has brought such and such a month.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن قَتَادَة: بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا رَأَى الْهِلَالَ قَالَ: «هِلَالُ خَيْرٍ وَرُشْدٍ هِلَالُ خَيْرٍ وَرُشْدٍ هِلَالُ خَيْرٍ وَرُشْدٍ آمَنْتُ بِالَّذِي خَلَقَكَ» ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: «الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي ذَهَبَ بِشَهْرِ كَذَا وَجَاء بِشَهْر كَذَا» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7c Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2452
Ibn Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that if anyone is afflicted by much care he should say, “O Allah, I am Thy servant, the son of Thy servant, the son of Thy handmaid, and at Thy disposal; my forelock is in Thy hand; Thy judgment is effective regarding me; just concerning me is Thy decree; I ask Thee by every name Thou hast by which Thou hast called Thyself, or sent down in Thy Book, or taught any of Thy creatures, or kept to Thyself in the hidden place of the unseen, to make the Qur’an the Spring of my heart and the means of clearing away my care and grief.” He declared that no one had ever said it without Allah removing his grief and giving him joy instead of it. Razin transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " مَنْ كَثُرَ هَمُّهُ فَلْيَقُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي عَبْدُكَ وَابْنُ عَبْدِكَ وَابْنُ أَمَتِكَ وَفِي قَبْضَتِكَ نَاصِيَتِي بِيَدِكَ مَاضٍ فِيَّ حُكْمُكَ عَدْلٌ فِيَّ قَضَاؤُكَ أَسْأَلُكَ بِكُلِّ اسْمٍ هُوَ لَكَ سَمَّيْتَ بِهِ نَفْسَكَ أَوْ أَنْزَلْتَهُ فِي كِتَابِكَ أَوْ عَلَّمْتَهُ أَحَدًا مِنْ خَلْقِكَ أَوْ أَلْهَمْتَ عِبَادَكَ أَوِ اسْتَأْثَرْتَ بِهِ فِي مَكْنُونِ الْغَيْبِ عِنْدَكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ الْقُرْآنَ رَبِيعَ قلبِي وجِلاء هَمِّي وغَمِّي مَا قَالَهَا عَبْدٌ قَطُّ إِلَّا أَذْهَبَ اللَّهُ غمه وأبدله فرجا ". رَوَاهُ رزين
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7c Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 2453
Jabir said that when they went up to high ground they said, “Allah is most great,” and when they descended they said, “Glory be to Allah.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن جابرٍ قَالَ: كُنَّا إِذَا صَعِدْنَا كَبَّرْنَا وَإِذَا نَزَلْنَا سبحنا. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7c Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 2454
Anas told that when anything caused Allah's Messenger ﷺ anxiety he would say, “O Living One, O Eternal One, in Thy mercy I seek help.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition which is not committed to memory.* *Laisa bi-mahfuz is used here. A tradition called mahfuz is one which is considered superior when compared with a shadhdh tradition (cf. p. xii).
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا كَرَبَهُ أَمْرٌ يَقُولُ: «يَا حَيُّ يَا قَيُّومُ بِرَحْمَتِكَ أَسْتَغِيثُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَلَيْسَ بِمَحْفُوظٍ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7c Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 2455
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said that at the battle of the Trench [The siege of Medina in 5 A. H.] they asked Allah's Messenger ﷺ whether there was anything they could repeat, for their hearts were in their mouths.* He replied that there was; they should say, “O Allah, cover our danger points(1) and give security from fears.” He said that Allah then sent a wind in the faces of His enemies and Allah routed them by the wind. *Literally, ‘For the hearts had reached the windpipes.’ 1. The word is 'aurat used in a similar prayer on p. 510. There it was translated 'faults'. Another meaning refers to places on a frontier, etc., which give openings to an enemy, and so are places where caution is necessary. This seems more suitable in the present context. Cf. Mirqat, iii, 134. Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: قُلْنَا يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ مِنْ شَيْءٍ نَقُولُهُ؟ فَقَدْ بَلَغَتِ الْقُلُوبُ الْحَنَاجِرَ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ اللَّهُمَّ اسْتُرْ عَوْرَاتِنَا وَآمِنْ رَوْعَاتِنَا» قَالَ: فَضَرَبَ اللَّهُ وُجُوهَ أَعْدَائِهِ بِالرِّيحِ وَهَزَمَ اللَّهُ بِالرِّيحِ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7c Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 2456
Buraida reported that when the Prophet (ﷺ) entered the market he said, “In the name of Allah. O Allah, I ask Thee for the good of this market and the good of what it contains, and I seek refuge in Thee from its evil and the evil of what it contains. O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee lest I get a bad bargain in it.” Baihaqi transmitted it in [Kitab] ad-Da‘ awat al-kabir.
وَعَن بُرَيْدَة قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا دَخَلَ السُّوقَ قَالَ: «بِسْمِ اللَّهِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَ هَذِهِ السُّوقِ وَخَيْرِ مَا فِيهَا وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهَا وَشَرِّ مَا فِيهَا اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أُصِيبَ فِيهَا صَفْقَةً خَاسِرَةً» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي الدَّعَوَاتِ الْكَبِير
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 7c Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 2644
Salama b. al-Akwa‘ reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “Those of you who make a sacrifice must not have any of it in their house after three days." The following year the people asked him whether they should do as they had done the previous year, and he said, “Eat, provide food for others, and store some up, for that year there was distress among the people and I wanted you to help them." Bukhari and Muslim.
عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْأَكْوَعِ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «مَنْ ضَحَّى مِنْكُمْ فَلَا يُصْبِحَنَّ بَعْدَ ثَالِثَةٍ وَفِي بَيْتِهِ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ» . فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْعَامُ الْمُقْبِلُ قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَفْعَلُ كَمَا فَعَلْنَا الْعَامَ الْمَاضِي؟ قَالَ: «كُلُوا وَأَطْعِمُوا وَادَّخِرُوا فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ الْعَامَ كَانَ بِالنَّاسِ جَهْدٌ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ تُعِينُوا فِيهِمْ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 8c Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 2645
Nubaisha reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “I forbade you to eat their meat for more than three days in order that you might have abundance [for charity] ; but Allah has produced abundance, so you may eat, store up and seek reward. These days are days of eating, drinking and remembrance of Allah." Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ نُبَيْشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «إِن كُنَّا نهينَا عَنْ لُحُومِهَا أَنْ تَأْكُلُوهَا فَوْقَ ثَلَاثٍ لِكَيْ تسَعْكم. جاءَ اللَّهُ بالسَّعَةِ فكُلوا وادَّخِرُوا وأْتَجِروا. أَلَا وَإِنَّ هَذِهِ الْأَيَّامَ أَيَّامُ أَكْلٍ وَشُرْبٍ وذِكْرِ اللَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 8c Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 2891
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone pays in advance for an article he may not transfer, it to someone else before he receives it.” Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَسْلَفَ فِي شَيْءٍ فَلَا يَصْرِفْهُ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْبِضَهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 7c Hadith 18
Chapter 8a: Section 1
باب في الإفطار من التطوع - الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 2076
‘A'isha said
The Prophet (ﷺ) came to visit me one day and asked if I had anything [to eat]. When I said I had nothing he replied, “Then I shall observe a fast.” When he came to me another day and I told him I had been given a present of some hais* he said, “Show me it, for I began the day fasting.” Then he ate. *A mixture of dates and clarified butter. Muslim transmitted it.وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَقَالَ: «هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ شَيْءٌ؟» فَقُلْنَا: لَا قَالَ: «فَإِنِّي إِذًا صَائِمٌ» . ثُمَّ أَتَانَا يَوْمًا آخَرَ فَقُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُهْدِيَ لَنَا حَيْسٌ فَقَالَ: «أَرِينِيهِ فَلَقَدْ أَصْبَحْتُ صَائِمًا» فَأَكَلَ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2077
Anas said that the Prophet (ﷺ) visited Umm Sulaim, and when she brought him some dates and clarified butter he said, “Put your butter back in its container and your dates in their vessel, for I am fasting.” He then went to a separate part of the house and prayed a prayer which was not one of the prescribed prayers, and invoked a blessing on Umm Sulaim and the inhabitants of her house. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ فَأَتَتْهُ بِتَمْرٍ وَسَمْنٍ فَقَالَ: «أَعِيدُوا سَمْنَكُمْ فِي سِقَائِهِ وَتَمْرَكُمْ فِي وِعَائِهِ فَإِنِّي صَائِمٌ» . ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ فَصَلَّى غَيْرَ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ فَدَعَا لأم سليم وَأهل بَيتهَا. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2078
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “When one of you is invited to a meal at a time when he is fasting he should say he is fasting.” In a version he said, “When one of you receives an invitation he should accept it. If he is fasting he should pray, but if not, he should eat.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا دُعِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى طَعَامٍ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ فَلْيَقُلْ: إِنِّي صَائِمٌ ". وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ قَالَ: «إِذَا دُعِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيُجِبْ فَإِنْ كَانَ صَائِمًا فَلْيُصَلِّ وَإِن كَانَ مُفطرا فيطعم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2457
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Seek refuge in Allah from severe calamity, being overtaken by misery, (1) evil destiny, and the triumphant mockery of enemies.” 1. darak ash-shaqa. It might be translated “the depth of misery.” Cf. Qur’an, iv, 145 where the accepted reading is dark, although the word has also been read darak. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «تَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ جَهْدِ الْبَلَاءِ وَدَرَكِ الشَّقَاءِ وَسُوءِ القضاءِ وشَماتة الْأَعْدَاء»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2458
Anas said that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say, “O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from care, grief, incapacity, slackness, cowardliness, niggardliness, the burden of debt, and being overpowered by men.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَمِّ وَالْحُزْنِ وَالْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ وَالْجُبْنِ وَالْبُخْلِ وَضَلَعِ الدَّيْنِ وَغَلَبَةِ الرِّجَالِ»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2459
‘A’isha said that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say, “O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from slackness, decrepitude, debt and sin. O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the punishment in hell, the trial [which leads to] hell, the trial in the grave, (2) the punishment in the grave, the evil of the trial of riches, the evil of the trial of poverty, (3) and the evil of the testing of the antichrist. (4) O Allah, wash away my sins with snow and hail water, purify my heart as a white garment is purified from filth, and put my sins as far away from me as Thou hast put the East from the West.” 2. Being unable to answer the two angels. 3. Riches may lead to oppression and poverty to envy. 4. al-Masih ad-dajjal. The false Christ who is to appear in the last days. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ وَالْمَأْثَمِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ وَفِتْنَةِ النَّارِ وَفِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْغِنَى وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْفَقْرِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ خَطَايَايَ بِمَاءِ الثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَنَقِّ قَلْبِي كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الْأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَبَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمغْرب»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2460
Zaid b. Arqam said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to say, “O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from incapacity, slackness, cowardliness, niggardliness, decrepitude, and the punishment in the grave. O Allah, bring my soul to fear of Thee and purify it; Thou art the best of those who purify it; Thou art its Patron and Master. O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from knowledge which does not profit, from a heart which is not submissive, from an appetite which is insatiable, and from a supplication which is not granted an answer.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ وَالْجُبْنِ وَالْبُخْلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ اللَّهُمَّ آتِ نَفْسِي تَقْوَاهَا وَزَكِّهَا أَنْتَ خَيْرُ مَنْ زَكَّاهَا أَنْتَ وَلِيُّهَا وَمَوْلَاهَا اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عِلْمٍ لَا يَنْفَعُ وَمِنْ قَلْبٍ لَا يَخْشَعُ وَمِنْ نَفْسٍ لَا تَشْبَعُ وَمِنْ دَعْوَةٍ لَا يُسْتَجَاب لَهَا» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2461
‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar said that one of the supplications of Allah's Messenger ﷺ was, “O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the decline of Thy favour, change in Thy granting wellbeing, sudden vengeance from Thee, and all Thy displeasure.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن عبد بنِ عمرَ قَالَ: كَانَ مِنْ دُعَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ سوسلم: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ زَوَالِ نِعْمَتِكَ وَتَحَوُّلِ عَافِيَتِكَ وَفُجَاءَةِ نِقْمَتِكَ وَجَمِيعِ سَخَطِكَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2462
‘A’isha said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to say, “O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of what I have done and from the evil of what I have not done.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا عَمِلْتُ وَمِنْ شَرِّ مَا لَمْ أعمَلْ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2463
Ibn ‘Abbas said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to say, “O Allah, to Thee I have submitted, in Thee I believe, on Thee I rely, to Thee I turn in repentance, and by Thee I contend. O Allah, I seek refuge in Thy might, than whom there is no god, lest Thou leadest me into error. Thou art the Living One who dost not die, while jinn and men die.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِعِزَّتِكَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَنْ تُضِلَّنِي أَنْتَ الْحَيُّ الَّذِي لَا يَمُوتُ وَالْجِنُّ وَالْإِنْسُ يموتون»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 8a Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2646
Ibn ‘Umar said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ had his head shaved at the Farewell Pilgrimage, as did some of his companions, but some had their hair clipped. Bukhari and Muslim.
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَأُنَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ وَقَصَّرَ بَعْضُهُمْ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 9a Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 2647
Ibn ‘Abbas said that Mu'awiya told him he had clipped some hair from the Prophet’s head at al-Marwa with a broad, iron arrowhead. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي مُعَاوِيَةُ: إِنِّي قَصَّرْتُ مِنْ رَأْسِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم عِنْد الْمَرْوَة بمشقص
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 9a Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 2648
Ibn ‘Umar told that at the Farewell Pilgrimage Allah's Messenger ﷺ said, “O Allah, have mercy on those who have themselves shaved.” The people suggested that he should add those who had clipped their hair. He again said the same words, and when they made the same suggestion, he added “and those who clip their hair.” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ: «اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمِ الْمُحَلِّقِينَ» . قَالُوا: وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمِ الْمُحَلِّقِينَ» . قَالُوا: وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 9a Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 2649
Yahya b. al-Husain quoted his grandmother as saying she heard the Prophet (ﷺ) at the Farewell Pilgrimage make supplication three.times for those who had their heads shaved and once for those who clipped their hair. Muslim trahsmitted it.
وَعَن يحيى بن الْحصين عَن جدته أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتِ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ دَعَا لِلْمُحَلِّقِينَ ثَلَاثًا وَلِلْمُقَصِّرِينَ مرّة وَاحِدَة. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 9a Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 2650
Anas said that when the Prophet (ﷺ) came to Mina he went to the jamra and threw pebbles at it, after which he went to his lodging in Mina and sacrificed his victim. He then called for a barber, and turning his right side to him, he let him shave him. He then called Abu Talha al-Ansari and gave him what had been shaved off; after which he turned his left side telling the barber to shave him, and when he had done so he gave Abu Talha what had been shaved off and told him to divide it among the people. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَتَى مِنًى فَأَتَى الْجَمْرَةَ فَرَمَاهَا ثُمَّ أَتَى مَنْزِلَهُ بِمِنًى وَنَحَرَ نُسُكَهُ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِالْحَلَّاقِ وَنَاوَلَ الْحَالِقَ شِقَّهُ الْأَيْمَنَ ثُمَّ دَعَا أَبَا طَلْحَةَ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ فَأَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ ثُمَّ نَاوَلَ الشِّقَّ الْأَيْسَرَ فَقَالَ «احْلِقْ» فَحَلَقَهُ فَأعْطَاهُ طَلْحَةَ فَقَالَ: «اقْسِمْهُ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 9a Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 2651
‘A’isha said she was applying to Allah's Messenger ﷺ a perfume containing musk before he put on the ihram, and before he went round the House on the day of sacrifice. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كُنْتُ أُطَيِّبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قِبَلَ أَنْ يُحْرِمَ وَيَوْمَ النَّحْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ بِطِيبٍ فِيهِ مِسْكٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 9a Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 2652
Ibn ‘Umar said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ hastened to Mecca on the day of sacrifice, then returned and prayed the noon prayer at Mina. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَفَاضَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ثُمَّ رجعَ فصلّى الظهْرَ بمنى. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 9a Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 2892
Ma'mar reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone keeps goods till the price rises he is a sinner.” Muslim transmitted it.
عَن معمر قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنِ احْتَكَرَ فَهُوَ خَاطِئٌ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 8a Hadith 18
Chapter 8b: Section 2
باب في الإفطار من التطوع - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 2079
Umm Hani’ said that on the day of the conquest of Mecca Fatima came and sat on Allah's Messenger ﷺ’s left and Umm Hani on his right, and when the maidservant brought a vessel containing; drinking water and handed it to him, he drank some of it and handed it to Umm Hani’ who drank some of it. She then said, “Messenger of Allah, I was fasting and I have broken my fast.” He asked if she was making up for anything, and when she replied that she was not, he said, “It will not harm you if it was a voluntary fast.” Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi and Darimi transmitted it. A version by Ahmad and Tirmidhi has something similar. In it she said, “Messenger of Allah, I was fasting,” and he replied, “The one who observes a voluntary fast is his own master; if he wishes he may fast, and if he wishes he may break it.”
عَنْ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْفَتْحِ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ جَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ فَجَلَسَتْ عَلَى يَسَارِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَمُّ هَانِئٍ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ فَجَاءَتِ الْوَلِيدَةُ بِإِنَاءٍ فِيهِ شَرَابٌ فَنَاوَلَتْهُ فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ نَاوَلَهُ أُمَّ هَانِئٍ فَشَرِبَتْ مِنْهُ فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَفْطَرْتُ وَكُنْتُ صَائِمَةً فَقَالَ لَهَا: «أَكُنْتِ تَقْضِينَ شَيْئًا؟» قَالَتْ: لَا. قَالَ: «فَلَا يَضُرُّكِ إِنْ كَانَ تَطَوُّعًا» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِأَحْمَدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيِّ نَحْوُهُ وَفِيهِ فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمَا إِنِّي كُنْتُ صَائِمَةً فَقَالَ: «الصَّائِم أَمِيرُ نَفْسِهِ إِنْ شَاءَ صَامَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ أفطر»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2080
Zuhri reported on ‘Urwa’s authority that ‘A'isha said
When Hafsa and I were fasting we were offered food which we liked very much and ate some of it. Hafsa told Allah's Messenger ﷺ of this, and he said, “Make up for it by fasting on another day.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, but he mentioned a number of huffaz* who transmitted on the authority of Zuhri on the authority of ‘A'isha in mursal form, omitting to mention ‘Urwa’s authority, and this is sounder. Abu Dawud transmitted it from Zumail the client of ‘Urwa from ‘Urwa from ‘A'isha. *Traditionists who have a reputation for their accurate memory.وَعَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كُنْتُ أَنَا وَحَفْصَةُ صَائِمَتَيْنِ فَعَرَضَ لَنَا طَعَامٌ اشْتَهَيْنَاهُ فَأَكَلَنَا مِنْهُ فَقَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا صَائِمَتَيْنِ فَعُرِضَ لَنَا طَعَامٌ اشْتَهَيْنَاهُ فَأَكَلَنَا مِنْهُ. قَالَ: «اقْضِيَا يَوْمًا آخَرَ مَكَانَهُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَذَكَرَ جَمَاعَةً مِنَ الْحُفَّاظِ رَوَوْا عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ مُرْسَلًا وَلَمْ يذكرُوا فِيهِ عَن عُرْوَة وَهَذَا أصح وَرَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ عَنْ زُمَيْلٍ مَوْلَى عُرْوَةَ عَن عُرْوَة عَن عَائِشَة
Mishkat al-Masabih 2081
Umm ‘Umara, daughter of Ka‘b, said that once when the Prophet (ﷺ) visited her and she called for food for him, he told her that she must eat also; but when she replied that she was fasting he said, “When people eat beside one who is fasting the angels invoke blessings on him till they finish eating.” Ahmad, Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَن أم عمَارَة بنت كَعْب إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَدَعَتْ لَهُ بِطَعَامٍ فَقَالَ لَهَا: «كُلِي» . فَقَالَتْ: إِنِّي صَائِمَةٌ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ الصَّائِمَ إِذَا أُكِلَ عِنْدَهُ صَلَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ حَتَّى يَفْرَغُوا» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه والدارمي
Mishkat al-Masabih 2464, 2465
Abu Huraira said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to say, “O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the four things
knowledge which does not profit, a heart which is not submissive, an appetite which is insatiable, and a supplication which is not heard.” Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it. Tirmidhi transmitted it from ‘Abdallah b. 'Amr, and Nasa’i from both sources.عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْأَرْبَعِ: مِنْ عِلْمٍ لَا يَنْفَعُ وَمِنْ قَلْبٍ لَا يَخْشَعُ وَمِنْ نَفْسٍ لَا تَشْبَعُ وَمِنْ دُعَاءٍ لَا يُسْمَعُ ". رَوَاهُ أحمدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وابنُ مَاجَه وَرَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو. وَالنَّسَائِيّ عَنْهُمَا
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 8b Hadith 4
Mishkat al-Masabih 2466
‘Umar said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to seek refuge in Allah from five things
cowardliness, niggardliness, the evils of old age, evil thoughts, and the punishment in the grave. Abu Dawud and Nasa'i transmitted it.وَعَنْ عُمَرَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ خَمْسٍ: مِنَ الْجُبْنِ وَالْبُخْلِ وَسُوءِ الْعُمُرِ وَفِتْنَةِ الصَّدْرِ وَعَذَابِ القَبرِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2467
Abu Huraira said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to say, “O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from poverty, lack and abasement, and I seek refuge in Thee lest I cause or suffer wrong.” Abu Dawud and Nasa'i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْفَقْرِ وَالْقِلَّةِ وَالذِّلَّةِ وَأَعُوذُ مِنْ أَنْ أَظْلِمَ أَوْ أُظْلَمَ» رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2468
He said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to say, "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from divisiveness, hypocrisy and evil character." Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الشِّقَاقِ وَالنِّفَاقِ وَسُوءِ الْأَخْلَاقِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2469
He said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to say, "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from hunger, for it is an evil bedfellow; and I seek refuge in Thee from treachery, for it is an evil hidden trait." 1 1. Literally, ‘lining.’ Abu Dawud, Nasa’i and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْجُوعِ فَإِنَّهُ بِئْسَ الضَّجِيعُ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْخِيَانَةِ فَإِنَّهَا بِئْسَتِ الْبِطَانَةُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه
Mishkat al-Masabih 2470
Anas said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to say, “O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from leprosy, elephantiasis, madness, and evil diseases.” Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْبَرَصِ وَالْجُذَامِ وَالْجُنُونِ وَمِنْ سَيِّئِ الأسقام» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2471
Qutba b. Malik said that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say, "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from objectionable characteristics, deeds and passions." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن قُطْبةَ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ مُنْكَرَاتِ الْأَخْلَاق والأعمال والأهواء» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 8b Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2472
Shutair b. Shakal b. Humaid said that his father asked Allah’s Prophet to teach him a formula by which he might seek refuge in Allah, and he told him to say, “O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from evil in what I hear, see, speak, think about, and from evil arising from my sexual passion.” Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ شُتَيْرِ بْنِ شَكَلِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِيه قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ عَلِّمْنِي تَعْوِيذًا أَتَعَوَّذُ بِهِ قَالَ: «قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بك من شَرّ سَمْعِي وَمن شَرّ بَصَرِي وَشَرِّ لِسَانِي وَشَرِّ قَلْبِي وَشَرِّ مَنِيِّي» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 8b Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 2473
Abul Yasar said, that Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to make this supplication, “O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from my house falling on me; I seek refuge, in Thee from falling into an abyss, drowning, burning and decrepitude; I seek refuge in Thee from the devil harming me at the time of my death; I seek refuge in Thee from dying in Thy path while retreating; and I seek refuge in Thee from dying of the sting of a poisonous creature.” Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it. In another version Nasa’i added, “and from sorrow.”
وَعَن أبي الْيُسْر أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَدْعُو: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَدْمِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ التَّرَدِّي وَمِنَ الْغَرَقِ وَالْحَرْقِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ أَنْ يَتَخَبَّطَنِي الشَّيْطَانُ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ أَنْ أَمُوتَ فِي سَبِيلِكَ مُدْبِرًا وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ أَنْ أَمُوتَ لَدِيغًا» رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَزَادَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى «الْغم»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 8b Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 2474
Mu'adh reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “Seek refuge in Allah from covetousness which leads to disgrace.” Ahmad and Baihaqi, in [Kitab] ad-Da'awat al-kabir, transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مُعَاذٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " أستعيذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ طَمَعٍ يَهْدِي إِلَى طَبَعٍ) رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي الدَّعْوَات الْكَبِير
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 8b Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 2475
‘A’isha told of the Prophet (ﷺ) looking at the moon and saying, “Seek refuge in Allah from the evil of this one, ‘A'isha, for this is the darkness when it overspreads.” 2 2. cf. Qur’an, cxiii, 3. The tradition is said to refer to the moon being eclipsed. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَظَرَ إِلَى الْقَمَرِ فَقَالَ: «يَا عَائِشَةُ اسْتَعِيذِي بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شَرِّ هَذَا فَإِنَّ هَذَا هُوَ الْغَاسِقُ إِذا وَقب» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 8b Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 2476
'Imran b. Husain told of the Prophet (ﷺ) asking his father, “How many gods do you worship to-day, Husain?” His father replied, “Seven, six in the earth and one in heaven.” He asked, “Which of them do you take account of regarding your hopes and your fears?” On receiving his reply that it was the one in heaven, he said, “If you were to accept Islam, Husain, I would teach you two phrases which would benefit you.” When Husain accepted Islam" he asked Allah's Messenger ﷺ to teach him the two phrases he had promised him, and he told him to say, “O Allah, direct me in the right way and deliver me from the evil within myself.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن عمرانَ بنِ حُصينٍ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لأبي: «يَا حُصَيْن كم تعبد الْيَوْم إِلَهًا؟» قَالَ أَبِي: سَبْعَةً: سِتًّا فِي الْأَرْضِ وواحداً فِي السَّماءِ قَالَ: «فَأَيُّهُمْ تَعُدُّ لِرَغْبَتِكَ وَرَهْبَتِكَ؟» قَالَ: الَّذِي فِي السَّمَاءِ قَالَ: «يَا حُصَيْنُ أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ أَسْلَمْتَ عَلَّمْتُكَ كَلِمَتَيْنِ تَنْفَعَانِكَ» قَالَ: فَلَمَّا أَسْلَمَ حُصينٌ قَالَ: يَا رسولَ الله علِّمني الكلمتينِ اللَّتينِ وَعَدتنِي فَقَالَ: «قل اللَّهُمَّ أَلْهِمْنِي رُشْدِي وَأَعِذْنِي مِنْ شَرِّ نَفْسِي» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 8b Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 2477
‘Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father’s authority, said that his grandfather reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that when anyone was alarmed while asleep he should say, “I seek refuge in Allah's perfect words from His anger, His punishment, the evil of His servants, the evil suggestions of the devils and their presence,” for they will not injure him. 'Abdallah b. ‘Amr used to teach them to those of his children who had reached puberty and those who had not. He wrote them down on some material (1) and hung the writing on the child’s neck. 1. The word is sakh which usually means a document. Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi transmitted it, this being Tirmidhi's wording.
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِذَا فَزِعَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي النَّوْمِ فَلْيَقُلْ: أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ غَضَبِهِ وَعِقَابِهِ وَشَرِّ عِبَادِهِ وَمِنْ هَمَزَاتِ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَأَنْ يَحْضُرُونَ فَإِنَّهَا لَنْ تَضُرَّهُ «وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو يُعَلِّمُهَا مَنْ بَلَغَ مِنْ وَلَدِهِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَبْلُغْ مِنْهُمْ كَتَبَهَا فِي صَكٍّ ثُمَّ عَلَّقَهَا فِي عُنُقِهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَهَذَا لَفظه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 8b Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 2478
Anas reported Allah’s messsenger as saying that if anyone asks Allah for paradise three times, paradise will say, ‘‘O Allah, bring him into paradise;” and if anyone asks for protection from hell three times, hell will say, "O Allah, grant him protection from hell.” Tirmidhi and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ الْجَنَّةَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَتِ الْجَنَّةُ: اللَّهُمَّ أَدْخِلْهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَنِ اسْتَجَارَ مِنَ النَّارِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَتِ النَّارُ: اللَّهُمَّ أَجِرْهُ مِنَ النَّارِ " رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 8b Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 2653
‘Ali and ‘A’isha said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade women to shave the heads. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَعَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَا: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَن تحلق الْمَرْأَة رَأسهَا. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 9b Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 2654
Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Shaving is not a duty laid on women ; only clipping the hair is incumbent on them. Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَيْسَ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ الْحَلْقُ إِنَّمَا عَلَى النِّسَاءِ التَّقْصِيرُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 9b Hadith 19
Mishkat al-Masabih 2893
‘Umar reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “He who brings goods for sale is blessed with good fortune, but he who keeps them till the price rises is accursed.” Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
عَنْ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الْجَالِبُ مَرْزُوقٌ والمحتكر مَلْعُون» . رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه والدارمي
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 8b Hadith 20
Mishkat al-Masabih 2894
Anas said that when prices were high in the Prophet’s time the people asked him to fix prices for them, but he replied, “Allah is the One who fixes prices, who withholds, gives lavishly and provides, and I hope that when I meet my Lord none of you will have any claim on me for an injustice regarding blood or property.” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَن أنس قَالَ: غَلَا السِّعْرُ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ سَعِّرْ لَنَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْمُسَعِّرُ الْقَابِضُ الْبَاسِطُ الرَّازِقُ وَإِنِّي لَأَرْجُو أَنْ أَلْقَى رَبِّي وَلَيْسَ أحد مِنْكُم يطلبنني بمظلة بِدَمٍ وَلَا مَالٍ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 8b Hadith 21
Chapter 8c: Section 3
باب في الإفطار من التطوع - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 2082
Buraida said that once when Bilal went in to visit Allah's Messenger ﷺ while he was having his morning meal he invited him to join him, and when Bilal replied that he was fasting, he said, “We are eating our provision and Bilal’s superior provision is in paradise. Did you know, Bilal, that the bones of one who fasts extol Allah and that the angels ask forgiveness for him as long as people eat beside him?” Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman.
عَن بُرَيْدَة قَالَ: دَخَلَ بِلَالٌ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يَتَغَدَّى فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْغَدَاءَ يَا بِلَالُ» . قَالَ: إِنِّي صَائِمٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نَأْكُلُ رِزْقَنَا وَفَضْلُ رِزْقِ بِلَالٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ أشعرت يَا بِلَال أَن الصَّائِم نُسَبِّح عِظَامه وَتَسْتَغْفِر لَهُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ مَا أَكَلَ عِنْدَهُ؟» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
Mishkat al-Masabih 2479
Al-Qa'qa' reported Ka‘b al-Ahbar as saying, “Were it not for some words which I say, the Jews would treat me as an ass.” (2) He was asked what they were and replied, “I seek refuge in Allah’s mighty Person than which nothing is mightier, in Allah’s perfect words which no one, whether pious or profligate, can go beyond and in Allah’s beautiful names, those which I know and those which I do not know, from the evil of what He has created, produced and brought into being.” 2. This might be translated “turn me into an ass.” If that is the correct translation it would suggest the use of magic. Malik transmitted it.
عَنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ: أَنَّ كَعْبَ الْأَحْبَارِ قَالَ: لَوْلَا كَلِمَاتٌ أَقُولُهُنَّ لَجَعَلَتْنِي يَهُودُ حِمَارًا فَقِيلَ لَهُ: مَا هُنَّ؟ قَالَ: أَعُوذُ بِوَجْهِ اللَّهِ الْعَظِيمِ الَّذِي لَيْسَ شَيْءٌ أَعْظَمَ مِنْهُ وَبِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التامَّاتِ الَّتِي لَا يُجاوزُهنَّ بَرٌّ وَلَا فاجرٌ وَبِأَسْمَاءِ اللَّهِ الْحُسْنَى مَا عَلِمْتُ مِنْهَا وَمَا لَمْ أَعْلَمْ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ وَذَرَأَ وبرأ. رَوَاهُ مَالك
Mishkat al-Masabih 2480
Muslim b. Abu Bakra said
My father used to say at the end of the prayer, “O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from infidelity, poverty and the punishment in the grave.” I used to say these words also, so he asked me, “From whom did you get this, sonny?” When I told him that I had got it from him, he said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to say these words at the end of the prayer. Nasa'i and Tirmidhi transmitted it, but the latter did not mention "at the end of the prayer." Ahmad transmitted the wording of the tradition, but he had, "at the end of every prayer."وَعَن مُسلم بن أبي بَكرةَ قَالَ: كَانَ أَبِي يَقُولُ فِي دُبُرِ الصَّلَاةِ: اللَّهُمَّ إِن أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَالْفَقْرِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ فَكُنْتُ أَقُولُهُنَّ فَقَالَ: أَيْ بُنَيَّ عَمَّنْ أَخَذْتَ هَذَا؟ قُلْتُ: عَنْكَ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يقولهُنَّ فِي دُبرِ الصَّلاةِ. رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيّ وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُذْكَرْ فِي دُبُرِ الصَّلَاةِ وَرَوَى أَحْمَدُ لَفْظَ الْحَدِيثِ وَعِنْدَهُ: فِي دُبُرِ كل صَلَاة
Mishkat al-Masabih 2481
Abu Sa'id said he heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, "I seek refuge in Allah from infidelity and debt." A man asked him whether he treated infidelity on a level with debt, and he replied that he did. A version has, "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from infidelity and poverty." A man asked whether they were equal, and replied that they were. Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَالدَّيْنِ» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَعْدِلُ الْكُفْرَ بِالدَّيْنِ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَالْفَقْرِ» . قَالَ رَجُلٌ: وَيُعْدَلَانِ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ» . رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2895
‘Umar b. al-Khattab told of hearing Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, “If anyone keeps grain from the Muslims waiting for the price to rise, Allah will smite him with tubercular leprosy* and insolvency.” Ibn Majah, Baihaqi, in Shu'ab al-iman, and Razin in his book transmitted it. * Judham.
عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنِ احْتَكَرَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ طَعَامَهُمْ ضَرَبَهُ اللَّهُ بِالْجُذَامِ وَالْإِفْلَاسِ» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ. وَرَزِينٌ فِي كِتَابِهِ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 8c Hadith 5
Mishkat al-Masabih 2896
Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone with-holds grain for forty days thereby desiring a high price, he has renounced Allah and Allah has renounced him.” Razin transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنِ احْتَكَرَ طَعَامًا أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا يُرِيدُ بِهِ الْغَلَاءَ فَقَدْ بَرِئَ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَبَرِئَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ» . رَوَاهُ رَزِينٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 8c Hadith 6
Mishkat al-Masabih 2897
Mu‘adh told of hearing Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, “The man who withholds goods is evil. If Allah lowers prices he is grieved, and if He raises them he is happy.” Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-lman and Razin in his book.
وَعَنْ مُعَاذٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " بِئْسَ الْعَبْدُ الْمُحْتَكِرُ: إِنْ أَرْخَصَ اللَّهُ الْأَسْعَارَ حَزِنَ وَإِنْ أَغْلَاهَا فَرِحَ ". رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ وَرَزِينٌ فِي كِتَابِهِ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 8c Hadith 7
Mishkat al-Masabih 2898
Abu Umama reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone hoards grain for forty days and then gives it in sadaqa, that will not act as an atonement for him.” Razin transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنِ احْتَكَرَ طَعَامًا أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا ثمَّ تَصَدَّقَ بِهِ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كَفَّارَةً» . رَوَاهُ رزين
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 8c Hadith 8
Chapter 9a: Lailat al-Qadr - Section 1
باب ليلة القدر - الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 2083
‘A'isha reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Seek lailat al-qadr on an old number night among the last ten in Ramadan.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تَحَرَّوْا لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ فِي الْوِتْرِ مِنَ الْعَشْرِ الْأَوَاخِرِ من رَمَضَان» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2084
Ibn ‘Umar said that some of the Prophet’s companions had a dream that lailat al-qadr was among the last seven nights, so Allah's Messenger ﷺ said, “ I see that your dreams agree regarding the last seven nights, so if anyone seeks it he should do so during the last seven nights.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن ابْن عمر قَالَ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُرُوا لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ فِي الْمَنَامِ فِي السَّبْعِ الْأَوَاخِرِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَرَى رُؤْيَاكُمْ قَدْ تَوَاطَأَتْ فِي السَّبْعِ الْأَوَاخِرِ فَمَنْ كَانَ مُتَحَرِّيهَا فَلْيَتَحَرَّهَا فِي السَّبْعِ الْأَوَاخِر»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2085
Ibn ‘Abbas reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “Seek lailat al-qadr in the last ten nights of Ramadan, on the twenty-first, twenty-third and twenty-fifth.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: الْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الْأَوَاخِرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ: فِي تَاسِعَةٍ تَبْقَى فِي سَابِعَةٍ تَبْقَى فِي خَامِسَةٍ تَبْقَى. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2086, 2087
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said
Allah's Messenger ﷺ spent the first ten nights of Ramadan in devotion, and spent the middle ten nights in devotion in a round Turkish tent, after which he raised his head and said, “I have spent the first ten nights in devotion seeking this night, then I spent the middle ten nights in devotion, and after that I had a heavenly visitant and was told that it is in the last ten, so he who has engaged in devotion along with me should do so during the last ten nights, for I was shown this nights, then was caused to forget it, but I have seen myself prostrating in water and clay on the morning following, so seek it among the last ten and seek it in every night with an odd number.” He said: Rain fell that night, the mosque which was a thatched building dripped, and my eyes saw Allah's Messenger ﷺ with traces of water and clay on his forehead on the morning after the twenty-first night. Bukhari and Muslim agree on the subject-matter, the wording being Muslim's up to “and was told it is it the last ten”, the remainder being Bukhari's. In the version of ‘Abdallah b. Unais he said it was the twenty-third night. Muslim transmitted it.وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اعْتَكَفَ الْعَشْرَ الْأَوَّلَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ ثُمَّ اعْتَكَفَ الْعَشْرَ الْأَوْسَطَ فِي قُبَّةٍ تُرْكِيَّةٍ ثُمَّ أَطْلَعَ رَأسه. فَقَالَ: «إِنِّي اعتكفت الْعشْر الأول ألتمس هَذِه اللَّيْلَة ثمَّ اعتكفت الْعَشْرَ الْأَوْسَطَ ثُمَّ أُتِيتُ فَقِيلَ لِي إِنَّهَا فِي الْعشْر الْأَوَاخِر فَمن اعْتَكَفْ مَعِي فَلْيَعْتَكِفِ الْعَشْرَ الْأَوَاخِرَ فَقَدْ أُرِيتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ ثُمَّ أُنْسِيتُهَا وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي أَسْجُدُ فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ مِنْ صَبِيحَتِهَا فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الْأَوَاخِرِ وَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي كُلِّ وِتْرٍ» . قَالَ: فَمَطَرَتِ السَّمَاءُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ وَكَانَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَلَى عَرِيشٍ فَوَكَفَ الْمَسْجِدُ فَبَصُرَتْ عَيْنَايَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ أَثَرُ المَاء والطين وَالْمَاء مِنْ صَبِيحَةِ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْمَعْنَى وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُسْلِمٍ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: " فَقِيلَ لِي: إِنَّهَا فِي الْعشْر الْأَوَاخِر ". وَالْبَاقِي للْبُخَارِيّ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُنَيْسٍ قَالَ: «لَيْلَة ثَلَاث وَعشْرين» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 9a Hadith 4
Mishkat al-Masabih 2088
Zirr b. Hubaish said
I questioned Ubayy b. Ka'b about a statement by his brother [not actual brother] Ibn Mas'ud to the effect that anyone who gets up for prayer every night in the year will hit upon lailat al-qadr, and he replied, “Allah have mercy on him! He meant that people should not content themselves [with that might alone]. He knew that it was in Ramadan among the last ten nights and that it was the twenty-seventh.” He then swore without any reservation that it was the twenty-seventh, and when I asked, “On what ground do you state that, Abul Mundhir? [Ubayy's kunya]” he replied, “By the indication (or sign)* of which Allah's Messenger ﷺ informed us, viz. that the sun rises on that day without rays.” *An alternative, the transmitter not being sure which word was used. *An alternative, the transmitter not being sure which word was used. Muslim transmitted it.وَعَنْ زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أُبَيَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أَخَاكَ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ: مَنْ يَقُمِ الْحَوْلَ يُصِبْ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ. فَقَالَ C أَرَادَ أَنْ لَا يَتَّكِلَ النَّاسُ أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّهَا فِي رَمَضَانَ وَأَنَّهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الْأَوَاخِرِ وَأَنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ ثُمَّ حَلَفَ لَا يَسْتَثْنِي أَنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ. فَقُلْتُ: بِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ؟ قَالَ: بِالْعَلَامَةِ أَوْ بِالْآيَةِ الَّتِي أَخْبَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَا شُعَاعَ لَهَا. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2089
‘A'isha said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to exert himself in devotion during the last ten nights to a greater extent than at any other time. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَجْتَهِدُ فِي الْعَشْرِ الْأَوَاخِرِ مَا لَا يَجْتَهِدُ فِي غَيره. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2090
She said that when the last ten nights began Allah's Messenger ﷺ prepared himself for religious exercises, stayed awake at night and wakened his family. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا دَخَلَ الْعَشْرُ شَدَّ مِئْزَرَهُ وَأَحْيَا ليله وَأَيْقَظَ أَهله
Mishkat al-Masabih 2482
Abu Musa al-Ash‘ari told on the Prophet’s authority that he used to use this supplication
“O Allah, forgive me my sin, my ignorance, my extravagance in my affairs, and what Thou knowest better than I do. O Allah, forgive me my serious and my frivolous sins, my unintentional and my intentional sins, for I am guilty of all that. O Allah, forgive me my former and my latter sins, what I have kept secret and what I have done openly, and what Thou knowest better than I do. Thou art the Advancer, Thou art the Delayer, and Thou art omnipotent.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَدْعُو بِهَذَا الدُّعَاءِ: «اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي خَطِيئَتِي وَجَهْلِي وَإِسْرَافِي فِي أَمْرِي وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي جَدِّي وَهَزْلِي وَخَطَئِي وَعَمْدِي وكلُّ ذلكَ عِنْدِي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أعلنت وَمَا أَنْت بِهِ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ وَأَنت على كل شَيْء قدير»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2483
Abu Huraira said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to say, “O Allah, order well for me my religion which is the support of my affairs; order well for me my worldly affairs in which my livelihood is found; order well for me my life to come where is my ultimate destination; make life for me a means of increase in all that is good; and make death a rest for me from every evil.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَصْلِحْ لِي دِينِي الَّذِي هُوَ عِصْمَةُ أَمْرِي وَأَصْلِحْ لِي دُنْيَايَ الَّتِي فِيهَا مَعَاشِي وَأَصْلِحْ لِي آخِرَتِي الَّتِي فِيهَا مَعَادِي وَاجْعَلِ الْحَيَاةَ زِيَادَةً لِي فِي كُلِّ خَيْرٍ وَاجْعَلِ الْمَوْتَ رَاحَةً لِي مِنْ كُلِّ شَرٍّ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2484
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud told on the authority of the Prophet (ﷺ) that he used to say, "O Allah, I ask Thee for guidance, piety, self-control and a competence." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْهُدَى وَالتُّقَى وَالْعَفَافَ وَالْغِنَى» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 9a Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2485
‘Ali said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ told him to say, "O Allah, guide me and dispose me to do what is right,” keeping in mind when asking for guidance his being guided in the right way, and when asking for disposal to do what is right an arrow’s faculty of hitting the mark. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قُلْ اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِنِي وَسَدِّدْنِي وَاذْكُرْ بِالْهُدَى هِدَايَتَكَ الطَّرِيقَ وبالسداد سداد السهْم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 9a Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 2486
Abu Malik al-Ashja‘i told on his father’s authority that when a man accepted Islam the Prophet (ﷺ) instructed him in the prayer, then commanded him to make supplication with these words, “O Allah, forgive me, show mercy to me, guide me, grant me health, and grant me provision.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الْأَشْجَعِي عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: كَانَ الرجل إِذا أسلم علمه النَّبِي صلى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الصَّلَاةَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَدْعُوَ بِهَؤُلَاءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ: «اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَارْحَمْنِي وَاهْدِنِي وَعَافِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 9a Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 2487
Anas said that the Prophet's most frequent supplication was, "O Allah, bring us blessing in this world, blessing in the next, and guard us from the punishment of hell." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أنسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ أَكْثَرُ دُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «اللَّهُمَّ آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وقنا عَذَاب النَّار»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 9a Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 2655
Abdallah b. 'Amr b. al-As said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ stopped during the Farewell Pilgrimage at Mina for people who had something to ask him. A man came and said, “Being ignorant, I shaved before sacrificing.” He replied, “Sacrifice, for no harm will come.” Another came and said, “Being ignorant, I sacrificed before throwing the pebbles.” He replied, “Throw them, for no harm will come.” The Prophet (ﷺ) was not asked about anything which had been done before or after its proper time without saying, “Do it, for no harm will come.” Bukhari and Muslim. According to a version by Muslim a man came and said, “I shaved before throwing the pebbles.” He replied, “Throw them, for no harm will come.” Another came to him and said, “I hastened to the House before throwing the pebbles.” He replied, “Throw them, for no harm will come.”
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَفَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِمِنًى لِلنَّاسِ يَسْأَلُونَهُ فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: لَمْ أَشْعُرْ فَحَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَذْبَحَ. فَقَالَ: «اذْبَحْ وَلَا حَرَجَ» فَجَاءَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ: لَمْ أَشْعُرْ فَنَحَرْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ. فَقَالَ: «ارْمِ وَلَا حَرَجَ» . فَمَا سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ شَيْءٍ قُدِّمَ وَلَا أُخِّرَ إِلَّا قَالَ: «افْعَلْ وَلَا حرج» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: حَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ. قَالَ: «ارْمِ وَلَا حَرَجَ» وأتاهُ آخرُ فَقَالَ: أفَضتُ إِلى البيتِ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ. قَالَ: «ارْمِ وَلَا حَرَجَ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 10a Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 2656
Ibn ‘Abbas said that the Prophet (ﷺ) was being questioned on the day of sacrifice at Mina and said, “No harm will come.” A man who consulted him said, “I threw the pebbles after the evening had come,” and he replied, “No harm will come.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُسْأَلُ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بِمِنًى فَيَقُولُ: «لَا حرَجَ» فَسَأَلَهُ رجل فَقَالَ: رميت بعد مَا أمسَيتُ. فَقَالَ: «لَا حرَجَ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 10a Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 2899
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone becomes insolvent and a creditor finds his very property with him, he is more entitled to it than anyone else.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ أَفْلَسَ فَأَدْرَكَ رَجُلٌ مَالَهُ بِعَيْنِهِ فَهُوَ أَحَق بِهِ من غَيره»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9a Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 2900
Abu Sa'id said that in the time of the Prophet (ﷺ) a man suffered loss affecting fruits he had bought and owed a large debt, so Allah's Messenger ﷺ told the people to give him sadaqa and they did so, but as that was not enough to pay the debt in full Allah's Messenger ﷺ said to his creditors, “Take what you can find, but that is all you may have.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي سعيد قَالَ: أُصِيبَ رَجُلٌ فِي عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي ثِمَارٍ ابْتَاعَهَا فَكَثُرَ دينه فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تَصَدَّقُوا عَلَيْهِ» فَتَصَّدَّقَ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَبْلُغْ ذَلِك وَفَاء دينه فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِغُرَمَائِهِ «خُذُوا مَا وَجَدْتُمْ وَلَيْسَ لَكُمْ إِلَّا ذَلِك» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9a Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 2901
Abu Huraira said that the Prophet (ﷺ) told of a man who used to make loans and say to his servant, “When you come to one who is in straitened circumstances forgive him, for perhaps Allah may forgive us.” He said that when he met Allah He forgave him. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " كَانَ رجل يدائن النَّاسَ فَكَانَ يَقُولُ لِفَتَاهُ: إِذَا أَتَيْتَ مُعْسِرًا تجَاوز عَنهُ لَعَلَّ الله أَن يَتَجَاوَزُ عَنَّا قَالَ: فَلَقِيَ اللَّهَ فَتَجَاوَزَ عَنْهُ "
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9a Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 2902
Abu Qatada reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone would like Allah to save him from the anxieties of the day of resurrection, he should grant a respite to one who is in straitened circumstances, or remit his debt.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يُنْجِيَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ كُرَبِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ فَلْيُنَفِّسْ عَنْ مُعْسِرٍ أَوْ يَضَعْ عَنْهُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9a Hadith 19
Mishkat al-Masabih 2903
He told of hearing Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, “He who grants a respite to one who is in straitened circumstances or who remits his debt will be saved by Allah from the anxieties of the day of resurrection.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ أَنْظَرَ مُعْسِرًا أَوْ وَضَعَ عَنْهُ أَنْجَاهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ كُرَبِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَة» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9a Hadith 20
Mishkat al-Masabih 2904
Abul Yasar told of hearing Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, “He who grants a respite to one who is in straitened circumstances or remits his debt will be taken by Allah under His protection.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الْيَسَرِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ أَنْظَرَ مُعْسِرًا أَوْ وَضَعَ عَنْهُ أَظَلَّهُ اللَّهُ فِي ظِلِّهِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9a Hadith 21
Mishkat al-Masabih 2905
Abu Rafi‘said
Allah's Messenger ﷺ borrowed a young camel, and when the camels of the sadaqa came to him he ordered me to pay the man his young camel. When I told him that I could find only an excellent camel in its seventh year he said, “Give it to him, for the best person is he who discharges his debt in the best manner." Muslim transmitted it.وَعَن أبي رَافع قَالَ: اسْتَسْلَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَكْرًا فَجَاءَتْهُ إِبِلٌ مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ قَالَ: أَبُو رَافِعٍ فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَقْضِيَ الرَّجُلَ بَكْرَهُ فَقُلْتُ: لَا أَجِدُ إِلَّا جَمَلًا خِيَارًا رَبَاعِيًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَعْطِهِ إِيَّاهُ فَإِنَّ خَيْرَ النَّاسِ أَحْسَنُهُمْ قَضَاءً» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9a Hadith 22
Mishkat al-Masabih 2906
Abu Huraira told that a man demanded payment of a debt from Allah's Messenger ﷺ in a most uncivil manner and his companions were vexed, but he said, “Leave him alone, for one who has a right is entitled to speak, and buy him a camel and give it to him." When they told him that all they could find was one of a more excellent age than the man was entitled to, he said, “Buy it and give him it, for the best person among you is he who discharges his debt in the best manner." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَجُلًا تَقَاضَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَغْلَظَ لَهُ فَهَمَّ أَصْحَابُهُ فَقَالَ: «دَعُوهُ فَإِنَّ لِصَاحِبِ الْحَقِّ مَقَالًا وَاشْتَرُوا لَهُ بَعِيرًا فَأَعْطُوهُ إِيَّاهُ» قَالُوا: لَا نَجِدُ إِلَّا أَفْضَلَ مِنْ سِنِّهِ قَالَ: «اشْتَرُوهُ فَأَعْطُوهُ إِيَّاهُ فَإِنَّ خَيْرَكُمْ أحسنكم قَضَاء»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9a Hadith 23
Mishkat al-Masabih 2907
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Delay in payment by a rich man is injustice, but when one of you is referred for payment to a wealthy* man he should accept the reference." (Bukhari and Muslim.) *Mali'. This word is used of a wealthy man, and also of one who cannot be called wealthy but who is careful to pay his debts.
وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَطْلُ الْغَنِيِّ ظُلْمٌ فَإِذَا أُتْبِعَ أحدكُم على مَلِيء فَليتبعْ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9a Hadith 24
Mishkat al-Masabih 2908
Ka'b b. Malik said that in the time of Allah's Messenger ﷺ he made demand in the mosque for payment of a debt due to him from Ibn Abu Hadrad and their voices rose till Allah's Messenger ﷺ, who was in his house, heard them. He went out to them and removing the curtain of his chamber called to Ka'b b. Malik addressing him by name. He replied, “At your service, Messenger of Allah", whereupon he made a gesture with his hand indicating that he should remit half the debt due to him, and when Ka'b expressed his willingness he told the other to get up and discharge his debt. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ: أَنَّهُ تَقَاضَى ابْنَ أَبِي حَدْرَدٍ دَيْنًا لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا حَتَّى سَمِعَهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى كَشَفَ سِجْفَ حُجْرَتِهِ وَنَادَى كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: «يَا كَعْبُ» قَالَ: لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ أَنْ ضَعِ الشَّطْرَ مِنْ دَيْنِكَ قَالَ كَعْبٌ: قَدْ فَعَلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «قُمْ فاقضه»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9a Hadith 25
Mishkat al-Masabih 2909
Salama b. al-Akwa' said
While we were sitting with the Prophet (ﷺ) a bier was brought along and the Prophet (ﷺ) was asked to pray over it. He asked whether the dead man owed anything and when he was told that he did not he prayed over it. Another bier was brought along later, and when he asked whether the dead man owed anything and was told that he did, he asked whether he had left anything. On being told that he had left three dinars he prayed over the bier. A third was brought along later, and when he asked whether the dead man owed anything and was told that he owed three dinars, he asked whether he had left anything. On being told that he had not, he ordered them to pray over their friend; but when Abu Qatada said, “Pray over him, Messenger of Allah, and I shall be responsible for his debt,” he prayed over him. Bukhari transmitted it.وَعَن سَلمَة بن الْأَكْوَع قَالَ: كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذْ أُتِيَ بِجِنَازَةٍ فَقَالُوا: صَلِّ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ: «هَلْ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ؟» قَالُوا: لَا فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِجِنَازَةٍ أُخْرَى فَقَالَ: «هَل عَلَيْهِ دين؟» قَالُوا: نعم فَقَالَ: «فَهَلْ تَرَكَ شَيْئًا؟» قَالُوا: ثَلَاثَةَ دَنَانِيرَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا ثمَّ أُتِي بالثالثة فَقَالَ: «هَلْ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ؟» قَالُوا: ثَلَاثَةُ دَنَانِيرَ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَرَكَ شَيْئًا؟» قَالُوا: لَا قَالَ: «صلوا على صَاحبكُم» قَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَة: صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم عَلَيْهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَعَلَيَّ دَيْنُهُ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9a Hadith 26
Mishkat al-Masabih 2910
Abu Huraira reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “If anyone accepts other people’s belongings meaning to pay back, Allah will pay back for him; but if anyone accepts them meaning to squander them, Allah will on that account destroy his property.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ أَخَذَ أَمْوَالَ النَّاسِ يُرِيدُ أَدَاءَهَا أَدَّى اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَمَنْ أَخَذَ يُرِيدُ إِتْلَافَهَا أَتْلَفَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9a Hadith 27
Mishkat al-Masabih 2911
Abu Qatada told of a man saying, “Tell me, Messenger of Allah, if I am killed in Allah’s path showing endurance, seeking my reward from Allah, advancing and not retreating, will Allah efface my sins?” He replied, “Yes,” but when the man turned away he called him and said, “Yes, with the exception of a debt. Thus Gabriel said.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي قَتَادَة قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قُتِلْتُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ صَابِرًا مُحْتَسِبًا مُقبلا غير مُدبر يكفر اللَّهُ عَنِّي خَطَايَايَ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نَعَمْ» . فَلَمَّا أَدْبَرَ نَادَاهُ فَقَالَ: «نَعَمْ إِلَّا الدَّيْنَ كَذَلِكَ قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9a Hadith 28
Mishkat al-Masabih 2912
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Every fault but a debt will be forgiven to a martyr.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «يُغْفَرُ لِلشَّهِيدِ كل ذَنْب إِلَّا الدّين» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9a Hadith 29
Mishkat al-Masabih 2913
Abu Huraira said that
A man who had died in debt would be brought to Allah's Messenger ﷺ and he would ask whether he had left any-thing to discharge his debt. If he was told ^that he had left enough he would pray, otherwise he would tell the Muslims to pray over their friend. But when Allah wrought the conquests at his hands he stood up and said, “I am closer to the believers than their own selves (Al-Qur’an 33:6), so if any of the believers dies leaving a debt I shall be responsible for paying it, and if anyone leaves property it goes to his heirs.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُؤْتَى بِالرَّجُلِ الْمُتَوَفَّى عَلَيْهِ الدِّينُ فَيَسْأَلُ: «هَلْ تَرَكَ لِدَيْنِهِ قَضَاءً؟» فَإِنْ حُدِّثَ أَنَّهُ تَرَكَ وَفَاءً صَلَّى وَإِلَّا قَالَ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ: «صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ» . فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الْفُتُوحَ قَامَ فَقَالَ: «أَنَا أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَمَنْ تُوفِّيَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَتَرَكَ دينا فعلي قَضَاؤُهُ وَمن ترك فَهُوَ لوَرثَته»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9a Hadith 30
Chapter 9b: Lailat al-Qadr - Section 2
باب ليلة القدر - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 2091
‘A'isha said she asked Allah's Messenger ﷺ to tell her what prayers to say on lailat al-qadr if she knew which night it was, and he told her to say, “O Allah, Thou art forgiving and lovest forgiveness, so forgive me.” Ahmad, Ibn Majah, and Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Tirmidhi declared it to be sound.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ عَلِمْتُ أَيُّ لَيْلَةٍ الْقَدْرِ مَا أَقُولُ فِيهَا؟ قَالَ: " قُولِي: اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ عَفُوٌّ تُحِبُّ الْعَفْوَ فَاعَفُ عَنِّي ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَابْن مَاجَه وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَصَححهُ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2092
Abu Bakra said he heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, “Seek it (meaning lailat al-qadr), on the twenty-first, twenty-third, twenty-fifth, twentyseventh, or on the last night.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «الْتَمِسُوهَا يَعْنَى لَيْلَة الْقدر فِي تسع بَقينَ أَو فِي سبع بَقينَ أَو فِي خمس بَقينَ أَوْ ثَلَاثٍ أَوْ آخِرِ لَيْلَةٍ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2093
Ibn ‘Umar said Allah's Messenger ﷺ was asked about lailat al-qadr and replied, “It occurs every Ramadan.” Abu Dawud transmitted it and said that Sufyan and Shu'ba transmitted it on the authority of Abu Ishaq tracing it no farther back than Ibn ‘Umar.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ فَقَالَ: «هِيَ فِي كُلِّ رَمَضَانَ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَقَالَ: رَوَاهُ سُفْيَان وَشعْبَة عَن أبي إِسْحَق مَوْقُوفا على ابْن عمر
Mishkat al-Masabih 2094
‘Abdallah b. Unais told that he said, “Messenger of Allah, I have a place in the desert where I live and in which I pray praising Allah, but give me command about a night when I may leave it and come to this mosque.” He replied, “Come on the twenty-third night.” His son was asked how his father used to act and said he used to enter the mosque when he had prayed the afternoon prayer and not leave it for any purpose till he prayed the morning prayer. Then when he had prayed the morning prayer he found his beast at the door of the mosque, mounted it and got back to his desert region. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُنَيْسٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي بَادِيَةً أَكُونُ فِيهَا وَأَنا أُصَلِّي فِيهَا بِحَمْد الله فَمُرْنِي بِلَيْلَةٍ أَنْزِلُهَا إِلَى هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ: «انْزِلْ لَيْلَة ثَلَاث وَعشْرين» . قيل لِابْنِهِ: كَيْفَ كَانَ أَبُوكَ يَصْنَعُ؟ قَالَ: كَانَ يَدْخُلُ الْمَسْجِدَ إِذَا صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ فَلَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ لِحَاجَةٍ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ الصُّبْحَ فَإِذَا صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ وَجَدَ دَابَّتَهُ عَلَى بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَجَلَسَ عَلَيْهَا وَلحق بباديته. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2488
Ibn ‘Abbas told that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say when making supplication, "My Lord, help me and do not give help against me; grant me victory and do not grant victory over me; plan on my behalf and do not plan against me; guide me and make right guidance easy for me; grant me victory over those who act wrongfully towards me. My Lord, make me grateful to Thee, mindful of Thee, full of fear towards Thee, devoted to Thy obedience, humble before Thee, earnest in supplication, and penitent. My Lord, accept my repentance, wash away my sin, answer my supplication, clearly establish my evidence, make true my tongue, guide my heart, and draw out the malice in my breast.” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدْعُو يَقُولُ: «رَبِّ أَعِنِّي وَلَا تُعِنْ عَلَيَّ وَانْصُرْنِي وَلَا تَنْصُرْ عَلَيَّ وَامْكُرْ لِي وَلَا تَمْكُرْ عَلَيَّ وَاهْدِنِي وَيَسِّرِ الْهُدَى لِي وَانْصُرْنِي عَلَى مَنْ بَغَى عَلَيَّ ربِّ اجعَلني لكَ شَاكِرًا لَكَ ذَاكِرًا لَكَ رَاهِبًا لَكَ مِطْوَاعًا لَكَ مُخْبِتًا إِلَيْكَ أَوَّاهًا مُنِيبًا رَبِّ تَقَبَّلْ تَوْبَتِي وَاغْسِلْ حَوْبَتِي وَأَجِبْ دَعْوَتِي وَثَبِّتْ حُجَّتِي وَسَدِّدْ لِسَانِي وَاهْدِ قَلْبِي وَاسْلُلْ سَخِيمَةَ صَدْرِي» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه
Mishkat al-Masabih 2489
Abu Bakr said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ mounted the pulpit, then wept and said, "Ask Allah for forgiveness and health, for after being granted certainty, one is given nothing better than health." Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan tradition whose isnad is gharib.
وَعَن أبي بكرٍ قَالَ: قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ بَكَى فَقَالَ: «سَلُوا اللَّهَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فَإِنَّ أَحَدًا لَمْ يُعْطَ بَعْدَ الْيَقِينِ خَيْرًا مِنَ الْعَافِيَةِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيب إِسْنَادًا
Mishkat al-Masabih 2490
Anas told of a man who came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked him which supplication was most excellent. To this he replied, "Ask your Lord for health and for security from evil in this world and the next." He came to him on the following day, asked the same question, and received a similar reply. Then when he came on the third day he received a similar reply with this addition, "If you are given health and security from evil in this world and the next, you have attained felicity." Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan tradition whose isnad is gharib.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ رَجُلًا جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّ الدُّعَاءِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ: «سَلْ رَبَّكَ الْعَافِيَةَ وَالْمُعَافَاةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ» ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فِي الْيَوْمِ الثَّانِي فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّ الدُّعَاءِ أَفْضَلُ؟ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فِي الْيَوْمِ الثَّالِثِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ: «فَإِذَا أُعْطِيتَ الْعَافِيَةَ وَالْمُعَافَاةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ فَقَدْ أَفْلَحْتَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيب إِسْنَادًا
Mishkat al-Masabih 2491
‘Abdallah b. Yazid al-Khatmi told on the authority of Allah's Messenger ﷺ that he used to say in his supplication, "O Allah, provide me with Thy love 1 and the love of those whose love will benefit me with Thee; O Allah, make the things I love with which Thou hast provided me a strength to me regarding what Thou lovest; O Allah, make the things I love which Thou hast turned away from me a means of my devoting myself to what Thou lovest." 1. hibbaka. This could be translated either as above or as "love of Thee", but the phrase which follows it suggests that the translation given above is the correct one in this context. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن عبد الله يزِيد الخطمي عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي دُعَائِهِ: «اللَّهُمَّ ارْزُقْنِي حُبَّكَ وَحُبَّ مَنْ يَنْفَعُنِي حُبُّهُ عِنْدَكَ اللَّهُمَّ مَا رَزَقْتَنِي مِمَّا أُحِبُّ فَاجْعَلْهُ قُوَّةً لِي فِيمَا تُحِبُّ اللَّهُمَّ مَا زَوَيْتَ عَنِّي مِمَّا أحب فاجعله فراغا ي فِيمَا تحب» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2492
Ibn ‘Umar said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ seldom got up to leave an assembly without using these supplications for his companions
“O Allah, apportion to us such fear of Thee as will come between us and acts of disobedience to Thee, such obedience to Thee as will bring us to Thy paradise, and such certainty that the calamities of this world will be made easy for us by Thee; let us enjoy our hearing, our sight and our power as long as Thou dost grant us life, and do the same for those who inherit from us; grant us revenge on those who have wronged us and help us against those who are hostile to us; let no calamity befall our religion, let not worldly affairs be our greatest care or all that we know about, and let not those who do not show mercy towards us rule over us.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan gharib tradition.وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَلَّمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُومُ مِنْ مَجْلِسٍ حَتَّى يَدْعُوَ بِهَؤُلَاءِ الدَّعَوَاتِ لِأَصْحَابِهِ: «اللَّهُمَّ اقْسِمْ لَنَا مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ مَا تَحُولُ بِهِ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ مَعَاصِيكَ وَمِنْ طَاعَتِكَ مَا تُبَلِّغُنَا بِهِ جَنَّتَكَ وَمِنَ الْيَقِينِ مَا تُهَوِّنُ بِهِ عَلَيْنَا مُصِيْبَاتِ الدُّنْيَا وَمَتِّعْنَا بِأَسْمَاعِنَا وَأَبْصَارِنَا وَقُوَّتِنَا مَا أَحْيَيْتَنَا وَاجْعَلْهُ الْوَارِثَ مِنَّا وَاجْعَلْ ثَأْرَنَا عَلَى مَنْ ظَلَمَنَا وَانْصُرْنَا عَلَى مَنْ عَادَانَا وَلَا تَجْعَلْ مُصِيبَتَنَا فِي دِينِنَا وَلَا تَجْعَلِ الدُّنْيَا أَكْبَرَ هَمِّنَا وَلَا مَبْلَغَ عِلْمِنَا وَلَا تُسَلِّطْ عَلَيْنَا مَنْ لَا يَرْحَمُنَا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2493
Abu Huraira told that Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to say, “O Allah, grant me benefit in what Thou hast taught me, teach me what will benefit me, and increase my knowledge. Praise be to Allah in all circumstances. I seek refuge in Allah from the state of those who go to hell.” Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a tradition whose isnad is gharib.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ انْفَعْنِي بِمَا عَلَّمْتَنِي وَعَلِّمْنِي مَا يَنْفَعُنِي وَزِدْنِي عِلْمًا الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ وَأَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ حَالِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ إِسْنَادًا
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 9b Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2494
‘Umar b. al-Khattab said
When the inspiration was sent down to the Prophet, a low sound was heard near his face like the humming of bees. One day when inspiration was sent down to him and we had waited for a time, it left him, then facing the qibla and raising his hands, he said, “O Allah, give us more and do not give us less; honour us and do not humiliate us; give us and do not withhold from us; choose us and do not prefer others to us; please us and be pleased with us.” He then said, “I have had sent down to me ten verses which will provide entrance to paradise for those who recite them.” He then recited, “The believers have been successful” and continued till he had completed ten verses, 1 1. Qur'an, xxiii, 1-10. Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it.وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَحْيُ سُمِعَ عِنْدَ وَجْهِهِ دوِي كَدَوِيِّ النَّحْل فأنل عَلَيْهِ يَوْمًا فَمَكَثْنَا سَاعَةً فَسُرِّيَ عَنْهُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ زِدْنَا وَلَا تَنْقُصْنَا وَأَكْرِمْنَا وَلَا تُهِنَّا وَأَعْطِنَا وَلَا تَحْرِمْنَا وَآثِرْنَا وَلَا تُؤْثِرْ عَلَيْنَا وَأَرْضِنَا وَارْضَ عَنَّا» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أُنْزِلَ عَلَيَّ عَشْرُ آيَاتٍ مَنْ أَقَامَهُنَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ» ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: (قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ) حَتَّى خَتَمَ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 9b Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 2657
‘Ali told of a man coming to Allah's Messenger ﷺ and saying, “I hastened to Mecca before shaving.” He replied, “Shave (or clip), for no harm will come.” Another came and said, “I sacrificed before throwing the pebbles.” He replied, “Throw them, for no harm will come.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَن عَليّ قَالَ: أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَفَضْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَحْلِقَ فَقَالَ: «احْلِقْ أَوْ قَصِّرْ وَلَا حَرَجَ» . وَجَاءَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ: ذَبَحْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ. قَالَ: «ارْمِ وَلَا حرج» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 10b Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 2914
Abu Khalda az-Zuraqi said
We went to Abu Huraira regarding a friend of ours who was insolvent and he said, “This is what Allah's Messenger ﷺ decided about him. If any one dies or is insolvent, the owner of the goods has most right to them if he finds his actual goods.” Shafi'i and Ibn Majah transmitted it.عَنْ أَبِي خَلْدَةَ الزُّرَقِيِّ قَالَ: جِئْنَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فِي صَاحِبٍ لَنَا قَدْ أَفْلَسَ فَقَالَ: هَذَا الَّذِي قَضَى فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ مَاتَ أَوْ أَفْلَسَ فَصَاحِبُ الْمَتَاعِ أَحَقُّ بِمَتَاعِهِ إِذَا وَجَدَهُ بِعَيْنِه» . رَوَاهُ الشَّافِعِي وَابْن مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9b Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 2915
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “A believer’s soul is attached to his debt till it is paid.” Shafi‘i, Ahmad, Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «نَفْسُ الْمُؤْمِنِ مُعَلَّقَةٌ بِدَيْنِهِ حَتَّى يُقْضَى عَنْهُ» . رَوَاهُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيب
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9b Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 2916, 2917
Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "A debtor is bound to his debt and will complain to his Lord of loneliness on the day of resurrection.” It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna. A mursal tradition is transmitted to the effect that Mu'adh was in debt and his creditors went to the Prophet (ﷺ) who sold all his property to pay his debt, with the result that Mu'adh had nothing left. This is the wording in al-Masabih, but the only source in which I have found it is al-Muntaqa.
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «صَاحِبُ الدَّيْنِ مَأْسُورٌ بِدَيْنِهِ يَشْكُو إِلَى رَبِّهِ الْوَحْدَةَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَة» . رَوَاهُ فِي شرح السّنة وَرُوِيَ أَنَّ مُعَاذًا كَانَ يَدَّانُ فَأَتَى غُرَمَاؤُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَبَاعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَالَهُ كُلَّهُ فِي دَيْنِهِ حَتَّى قَامَ مُعَاذٌ بِغَيْرِ شَيْءٍ. مُرْسَلٌ هَذَا لَفْظُ الْمَصَابِيحِ. وَلَمْ أَجِدْهُ فِي الْأُصُول إِلَّا فِي الْمُنْتَقى
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9b Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 2918
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Ka’b b. Malik said that Mu'adh b. Jabal was a generous young man who could save nothing and was always borrowing, so that he expended all his property on his debts. He went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked him to speak to his creditors, and if they would have remitted debts to anyone they would have done it to Mu'adh for Allah's Messenger ﷺ’s sake, but Allah's Messenger ﷺ sold them his property with the result that Mu'adh had nothing left. Sa'id transmitted it in his Sunan in mursal form.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: كَانَ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ شَابًّا سَخِيًّا وَكَانَ لَا يُمْسِكُ شَيْئًا فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُدَانُ حَتَّى أَغَرَقَ مَالَهُ كُلَّهُ فِي الدَّيْنِ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَكَلَّمَهُ لِيُكَلِّمَ غُرَمَاءَهُ فَلَوْ تَرَكُوا لِأَحَدٍ لَتَرَكُوا لِمُعَاذٍ لِأَجْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَبَاعَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم مَالَهُ حَتَّى قَامَ مُعَاذٌ بِغَيْرِ شَيْءٍ. رَوَاهُ سعيد فِي سنَنه مُرْسلا
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9b Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 2919
Ash-Sharid reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, ‘‘Delay in payment on the part of one who possesses the means makes it lawful to dishonour and punish him.” Ibn al-Mubarak said that “dishonour” means he may be spoken to roughly and “punish” means he may be imprisoned for it. Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنِ الشَّرِيدِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَيُّ الْوَاجِدِ يُحِلُّ عِرْضَهُ وَعُقُوبَتَهُ» قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ: يُحِلُّ عِرْضَهُ: يُغَلَّظُ لَهُ. وَعُقُوبَتَهُ: يُحْبَسُ لَهُ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9b Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 2920
Abu Sa'id al-Khudrl said that a corpse was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) on a bier for him to pray over it and he asked the people whether their friend owed anything. On being told that he did, he asked whether he had left anything to discharge it, and when they replied that he had not, he told them to pray over him. But ‘Ali b. Abu Talib said, “I shall be responsible for his debt, Messenger of Allah,” so he went forward and prayed over him. A version has something to the same effect, adding that he said, “May Allah redeem your pledges from hell as you have redeemed the pledges of your brother Muslim! No Muslim will discharge his brother’s debt without Allah redeeming his pledges on the day of resurrection.” It is transmitted in Sharh as- sunna.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: أَتَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِجِنَازَةٍ لِيُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ: «هَلْ عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ دَيْنٌ؟» قَالُوا: نَعَمْ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَرَكَ لَهُ مِنْ وَفَاءٍ؟» قَالُوا: لَا قَالَ: «صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ» قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ: عَلَيَّ دَيْنُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَتَقَدَّمَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ مَعْنَاهُ وَقَالَ: «فَكَّ اللَّهُ رِهَانَكَ مِنَ النَّارِ كَمَا فَكَكْتَ رِهَانَ أَخِيكَ الْمُسْلِمِ لَيْسَ مِنْ عَبْدٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَقْضِي عَنْ أَخِيهِ دَيْنَهُ إِلَّا فَكَّ اللَّهُ رِهَانَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ» . رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9b Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 2921
Thauban reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone dies free from pride, unfaithfulness regarding spoil, and debt, he will enter paradise.” Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ ثَوْبَانَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ مَاتَ وَهُوَ بَرِيءٌ مِنَ الْكِبْرِ وَالْغُلُولِ وَالدَّيْنِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَه والدارمي
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9b Hadith 19
Mishkat al-Masabih 2922
Abu Musa reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “The greatest sin in Allah's sight, after the serious sins which Allah has prohibited, which a man can bring into His presence is that he should die in debt without leaving enough to discharge it.” Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ أَعْظَمَ الذُّنُوبِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَلْقَاهُ بِهَا عَبْدٌ بَعْدَ الْكَبَائِرِ الَّتِي نَهَى اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنْ يَمُوتَ رَجُلٌ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ لَا يَدَعُ لَهُ قَضَاءً» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9b Hadith 20
Mishkat al-Masabih 2923
‘Amr b. ‘Auf al-Muzani reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “Reconciliation is allowable between Muslims except such as makes unlawful something which is lawful, or makes lawful something which is unlawful ; and Muslims must keep to the conditions they have made, except for a condition which makes unlawful something which is lawful, or makes lawful something which is unlawful.” Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and Abu Dawud transmitted it, but Abu Dawud's transmission ended at “the conditions they have made.”
وَعَن عَمْرو بن عَوْف الْمُزَنِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الصُّلْحُ جَائِزٌ بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَّا صُلْحًا حَرَّمَ حَلَالًا أَوْ أَحَلَّ حَرَامًا وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ عَلَى شُرُوطِهِمْ إِلَّا شَرْطًا حَرَّمَ حَلَالًا أَوْ أَحَلَّ حَرَامًا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَانْتَهَتْ رِوَايَته عِنْد قَوْله «شروطهم»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9b Hadith 21
Chapter 9c: Lailat al-Qadr - Section 3
باب ليلة القدر - الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 2095
‘Ubada b. as-Samit said that the Prophet (ﷺ) came out to inform them about lailat al-qadr, but finding two Muslims disputing together he said, “I came out to inform you about lailat al-qadr, but so and so and so and so had a dispute, and the knowledge of it has been withdrawn. That, however, may perhaps be better for you, so seek it on the ninth, the seventh and the fifth.”* *i.e. the twenty-ninth, twenty-seventh, and twenty-fifth. Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ قَالَ: خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِيُخْبِرَنَا بِلَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ فَتَلَاحَى رَجُلَانِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَالَ: «خَرَجْتُ لِأُخْبِرَكُمْ بِلَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ فَتَلَاحَى فُلَانٌ وَفُلَانٌ فَرُفِعَتْ وَعَسَى أَنْ يَكُونَ خَيْرًا لَكُمْ فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي التَّاسِعَةِ وَالسَّابِعَة وَالْخَامِسَة» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2096
Anas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that when lailat al-qadr comes Gabriel descends with a company of angels who invoke blessings on everyone who is standing or sitting and remembering Allah who is great and glorious. Then when their festival day comes, i.e. the day when they break their fast, Allah speaks proudly of them to His angels saying, “My angels, what is the reward of a hired servant who has fully accomplished his work?” They reply, “Our Lord, his reward is that he should be paid his wage in full.” He says, “My angels, my male and female servants have fulfilled what I have made obligatory for them, and then have come out raising their voices in supplication. By my might, glory, honour, high dignity, and exalted station, I will certainly answer them.” Then He says, “Return, for I have forgiven you and changed your evil deeds into good deeds.” He said that they then return having received forgiveness. Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا كَانَ لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ نزل جِبْرِيل عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فِي كُبْكُبَةٍ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى كُلِّ عَبْدٍ قَائِمٍ أَوْ قَاعِدٍ يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ عِيدِهِمْ يَعْنِي يَوْمَ فِطْرِهِمْ بَاهَى بِهِمْ مَلَائِكَتَهُ فَقَالَ: يَا مَلَائِكَتِي مَا جَزَاءُ أَجِيرٍ وَفَّى عَمَلَهُ؟ قَالُوا: رَبَّنَا جَزَاؤُهُ أَنْ يُوَفَّى أَجْرَهُ. قَالَ: مَلَائِكَتِي عَبِيدِي وَإِمَائِي قَضَوْا فَرِيضَتِي عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا يَعُجُّونَ إِلَى الدُّعَاءِ وَعِزَّتِي وَجَلَالِي وَكَرَمِي وَعُلُوِّي وَارْتِفَاعِ مَكَاني لأجيبنهم. فَيَقُول: ارْجعُوا فقد غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ وَبَدَّلْتُ سَيِّئَاتِكُمْ حَسَنَاتٍ. قَالَ: فَيَرْجِعُونَ مَغْفُورًا لَهُمْ ". رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2495
‘Uthman b. Hunaif told that a blind man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked him to pray to Allah to cure him. He replied, “If you wish, I shall make supplication to Allah, but if you wish you will endure, for that is better for you." The man asked him to make supplication. [‘Uthman] said
He then commanded him to perform ablution, doing it well, and make this supplication, “O Allah, I make request of Thee and I turn towards Thee by means of Thy prophet Muhammad, the prophet of mercy. By means of you 1 have turned towards my Lord to accomplish for me this need of mine. O Allah, make him an intercessor for me.” 1. bika. This would seem here to refer to the Prophet, although by itself it might naturally be taken to refer to Allah. The sentence which precedes certainly suggests that it must refer to the Prophet, in which case the translation might go, “by means of whom I have turned towards my Lord.” Changes of pronouns in Arabic often present difficulties to the translator. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan sahih gharib tradition.عَن عثمانَ بنِ حُنَيفٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَجُلًا ضَرِيرَ الْبَصَرِ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُعَافِيَنِي فَقَالَ: «إِنْ شِئْتَ دَعَوْتُ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ صَبَرْتَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ» . قَالَ: فَادْعُهُ قَالَ: فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَتَوَضَّأَ فَيُحْسِنَ الْوُضُوءَ وَيَدْعُو بِهَذَا الدُّعَاءِ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ وَأَتَوَجَّهُ إِلَيْكَ بِنَبِيِّكَ مُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيِّ الرَّحْمَةِ إِنِّي تَوَجَّهْتُ بِكَ إِلَى رَبِّي لِيَقْضِيَ لِي فِي حَاجَتِي هَذِهِ اللهُمَّ فشفّعْه فيَّ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيب
Mishkat al-Masabih 2496
Abud Darda’ reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that part of David's supplication was that he would say, “O Allah, I ask Thee for Thy love, 2 the love of those who love Thee, and deeds which will cause me to attain to Thy love. O Allah, make Thy love dearer to me than myself, my property, my family, and than cold water." He said that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ mentioned David and talked about him, he would say that he was most devoted of men to worship. 2. cf. page 530, n. 1. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ مِنْ دُعَاءِ دَاوُدَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ حُبَّكَ وَحُبَّ مَنْ يُحِبُّكَ وَالْعَمَلَ الَّذِي يُبَلِّغُنِي حُبَّكَ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ حُبَّكَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ نَفْسِي وَمَالِي وَأَهْلِي وَمِنَ الْمَاءِ الْبَارِدِ» . قَالَ: وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا ذَكَرَ دَاوُدَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ: «كَانَ أَعْبَدَ الْبَشَرِ» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2497
‘Ata’ b. as-Sa’ib told that his father said
‘Ammar b. Yasir led us in a prayer and did so in brief form. One of the people camplained that he had shortened the prayer and conducted it briefly, but he replied that that would cause him no harm, for he had used in it various supplica tions he had heard from Allah's Messenger ﷺ." When he got up to depart one of the people followed him (‘Ata’ explaining that this was his father although he made a vague reference to himself) 3 and asked him about the supplication, whereupon he came and informed the people of it as follows: “O Allah, by Thy knowledge of the unseen and Thy power to create, grant me life as long as Thou knowest life to be best for me, and take me when Thou knowest death to be best for me; O Allah, I ask Thee for fear of Thee both within my secret heart and openly; I ask Thee for the word of truth in pleasure and anger; I ask Thee for moderation both in poverty and riches; I ask Thee for felicity which does not pass away; I ask Thee for comfort which is not cut off; I ask Thee for satisfaction with what is decreed; I ask Thee for a pleasant life 1 after death; I ask Thee for the pleasure of looking at Thy face, and longing to meet Thee in a state in which distress does not cause harm or testing lead astray. O Allah, beautify us with the adornment of faith, and make us guides who are rightly guided.” Nasa’i transmitted it. 3. The vague reference consists in his saying "one of the people." 1. Literally "coolness of life." The word bard (coolness) develops the meaning of pleasantness.وَعَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: صَلَّى بِنَا عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ صَلَاةً فَأَوْجَزَ فِيهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ: لَقَدْ خَفَّفْتَ وَأَوْجَزْتَ الصَّلَاةَ فَقَالَ أَمَا عَلَيَّ ذَلِكَ لَقَدْ دَعَوْتُ فِيهَا بِدَعَوَاتٍ سَمِعْتُهُنَّ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا قَامَ تَبِعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ هُوَ أَبِي غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ كَنَّى عَنْ نَفْسِهِ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الدُّعَاءِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَأَخْبَرَ بِهِ الْقَوْمَ: «اللَّهُمَّ بِعِلْمِكَ الْغَيْبَ وقُدرتِكَ على الخَلقِ أَحْيني مَا عَلِمْتَ الْحَيَاةَ خَيْرًا لِي وَتَوَفَّنِي إِذَا عَلِمْتَ الْوَفَاةَ خَيْرًا لِي اللَّهُمَّ وَأَسْأَلُكَ خَشْيَتَكَ فِي الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ كَلِمَةَ الْحَقِّ فِي الرِّضَى وَالْغَضَبِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ الْقَصْدَ فِي الْفَقْرِ وَالْغِنَى وَأَسْأَلُكَ نَعِيمًا لَا يَنْفَدُ وَأَسْأَلُكَ قُرَّةَ عَيْنٍ لَا تَنْقَطِعُ وَأَسْأَلُكَ الرِّضَى بَعْدَ الْقَضَاءِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ بَرْدَ الْعَيْشِ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ لَذَّةَ النَّظَرِ إِلَى وَجْهِكَ وَالشَّوْقِ إِلَى لِقَائِكَ فِي غَيْرِ ضَرَّاءَ مُضِرَّةٍ وَلَا فِتْنَةٍ مُضِلَّةٍ اللَّهُمَّ زِيِّنَا بِزِينَةِ الْإِيمَانِ وَاجْعَلْنَا هُدَاةً مَهْدِيِّينَ» . رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2498
Umm Salama said that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say after the dawn prayer, “O Allah, I ask Thee for beneficial knowledge, acceptable action, and good provision.” Ahmad, Ibn Majah and Baihaqi, in [Kitab] ad- Da'awat al-kabir, transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي دُبُرِ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ عِلْمًا نَافِعًا وَعَمَلًا مُتَقَبَّلًا وَرِزْقًا طَيِّبًا» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي الدَّعوات الْكَبِير
Mishkat al-Masabih 2499
Abu Huraira said that a supplication he had learned from Allah's Messenger ﷺ and which he would never give up was, “O Allah, make me thank Thee greatly, keep Thee in my memory often, follow Thy counsel, and keep Thy injunction.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي هريرةَ قَالَ: دُعَاءٌ حَفِظْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا أَدَعُهُ: «اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي أُعْظِمُ شُكْرَكَ وَأُكْثِرُ ذِكْرَكَ وَأَتَّبِعُ نُصْحَكَ وَأَحْفَظُ وصيتك» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2500
‘Abdallah b. 'Amr told that Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to say, “O Allah, I ask Thee for health, continence, integrity, a good character, and acceptance of what is decreed.”
وَعَن عبدِ الله بنِ عَمْروٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الصِّحَّةَ وَالْعِفَّةَ والأمانةَ وحُسنَ الْخلق والرضى بِالْقدرِ»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2501
Umm Ma'bad said she heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, “O Allah, purify my heart from hypocrisy, my action from vain show, my tongue from falsehood and my eyes from wrongful glances, for Thou knowest the surreptitious looks of the eyes and what is concealed in the breasts.” 2 Baihaqi transmitted the two traditions in [Kitab] ad-Da'awat al-kabir. 2. cf. Qur’an, xl, 19.
وَعَن أُمِّ مَعْبدٍ قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ طَهِّرْ قَلْبِي مِنَ النِّفَاقِ وَعَمَلِي مِنَ الرِّيَاءِ وَلِسَانِي مِنَ الْكَذِبِ وَعَيْنِي مِنَ الْخِيَانَةِ فَإِنَّكَ تَعْلَمُ خَائِنَةَ الْأَعْيُنِ وَمَا تُخْفِي الصُّدُورُ» . رَوَاهُمَا الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي الدَّعَوَاتِ الْكَبِيرِ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2502
Anas told of Allah's Messenger ﷺ visiting a Muslim who had become as weak as a chicken and asking him whether he had been accustomed to make any supplication to Allah or ask Him for anything. On his replying that he had, for he was accustomed to say, "O Allah, what Thou meanest to punish me with in the next world inflict on me beforehand in this world," Allah's Messenger ﷺ said, “Glory be to Allah! You are not capable of it or able to endure it.” He then asked why he had not said, "O Allah bring us blessing in this world, blessing in the next, and guard us from the punishment of hell." [Anas] said
The man used it in supplication to Allah, and Allah healed him. Muslim transmitted it.وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَادَ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَدْ خَفَتَ فَصَارَ مِثْلَ الْفَرْخِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَلْ كُنْتَ تَدْعُو اللَّهَ بِشَيْءٍ أَوْ تَسْأَلُهُ إِيَّاهُ؟» . قَالَ: نَعَمْ كُنْتُ أَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ مَا كُنْتَ مُعَاقِبِي بِهِ فِي الْآخِرَةِ فَعَجِّلْهُ لِي فِي الدُّنْيَا. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ لَا تُطِيقُهُ وَلَا تَسْتَطِيعُهُ أَفَلَا قُلْتَ: اللَّهُمَّ آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ ". قَالَ: فَدَعَا الله بِهِ فشفاه الله. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 9c Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2503
Hudhaifa reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “It is not fitting for a believer to demean himself." On being asked how he could demean himself he replied, “By exposing himself to a calamity which he has not the capacity to endure." Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and Baihaqi, in Shu'ab al-iman, transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَنْبَغِي لِلْمُؤْمِنِ أَنْ يُذِلَّ نَفْسَهُ» . قَالُوا: وَكَيْفَ يُذِلُّ نَفْسَهُ؟ قَالَ: «يَتَعَرَّضُ مِنَ الْبَلَاءِ لِمَا لَا يُطِيقُ» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ. وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيث حسن غَرِيب
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 9c Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 2504
‘Umar told that Allah's Messenger ﷺ taught him to say, “O Allah, make my inner nature better than my outer, and make my outer nature good. O Allah, I ask Thee to give me some of the abundance Thou givest to men, in family, property and children, which neither strays nor leads astray." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " قُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ سَرِيرَتِي خَيْرًا مِنْ عَلَانِيَتِي وَاجْعَلْ عَلَانِيَتِي صَالِحَةً اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ صَالِحِ مَا تُؤْتِي النَّاسَ مِنَ الْأَهْلِ وَالْمَالِ وَالْوَلَدِ غَيْرِ الضَّالِّ وَلَا الْمُضِلِّ " رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 9c Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 2658
Usama b. Sharik said
I went out with Allah's Messenger ﷺ to perform the pilgrimage, and the people were coming to him. One would say, “Messenger of Allah, I ran between as-Safa and al-Marwa before going round the Ka'ba,” or “I did something after its proper time, or “I did something before its proper time.” He would reply, “No harm will come, except to one who defames a Muslim acting wrongfully. That is the one who will be in trouble and will perish.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.عَن أُسامةَ بنِ شرِيكٍ قَالَ: خَرَجْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَاجًّا فَكَانَ النَّاسُ يَأْتُونَهُ فَمِنْ قَائِلٍ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ سَعَيْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَطُوفَ أَوْ أَخَّرْتُ شَيْئًا أَوْ قَدَّمْتُ شَيْئًا فَكَانَ يَقُولُ: «لَا حَرَجَ إِلَّا عَلَى رَجُلٍ اقْتَرَضَ عِرْضَ مُسْلِمٍ وَهُوَ ظَالِمٌ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي حَرِجَ وهَلِك» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 10c Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 2924
Suwaid b. Qais said
Makhrafa al-‘Abdi and I imported some garments from Hajar* and brought them to Mecca. Allah's Messenger ﷺ came to us walking and after he had bargained with us for some trousers we sold them to him. Allah's Messenger ﷺ then said to a man there who was weighing out for pay, “Weigh out and give overweight.” *A name applied to the whole district of al-Bahrain. Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan sahih tradition.عَن سُوَيْد بن قيس قَالَ: جَلَبْتُ أَنَا وَمَخَرَفَةُ الْعَبْدِيُّ بَزًّا مِنْ هَجَرٍ فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ مَكَّةَ فَجَاءَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَمْشِي فَسَاوَمَنَا بِسَرَاوِيلَ فَبِعْنَاهُ وَثمّ رجل يزن بِالْأَجْرِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُول الله: «زِنْ وَأَرْجِحْ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9c Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 2925
Jabir said the Prophet (ﷺ) owed him a debt and gave him something extra when he paid it. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: كَانَ لِي عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَيْنٌ فَقَضَانِي وَزَادَنِي. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9c Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 2926
‘Abdallah b. Abu Rabi'a said the Prophet (ﷺ) borrowed forty thousand* from him, and when revenue came in he paid it to him saying, “Allah most high bless your family and your property! The only reward for a loan is commendation and repayment.” *The text mentions the number. It probably means dirhams. Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَن عبد الله بن أبي ربيعَة قَالَ: اسْتَقْرَضَ مِنِّي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَرْبَعِينَ أَلْفًا فَجَاءَهُ مَالٌ فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَيَّ وَقَالَ: «بَارَكَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي أَهْلِكَ وَمَالِكَ إِنَّمَا جَزَاءُ السَّلَفِ الْحَمْدُ وَالْأَدَاءُ» . رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9c Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 2927
'Imran b. Husain reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “When anyone has something due to him from another he will be credited with sadaqah for every day he allows the other to postpone payment.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ حَقٌّ فَمَنْ أَخَّرَهُ كَانَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ يَوْمٍ صَدَقَةٌ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9c Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 2928
Sa'd b. al-Atwal said
My brother died leaving three hundred dinars and some young children, and I wanted to use them for their maintenance, but Allah's Messenger ﷺ said to me, “Your brother is im-prisoned by his debt, so pay it on his behalf.” I went and did so, and returned to tell Allah's Messenger ﷺ that I had done it and that there remained only a woman who claimed two dinars but had no proof she could show. He replied, “Give them to her, for she is speaking the truth.” Ahmad transmitted it.وَعَن سعد بن الأطول قَالَ: مَاتَ أَخِي وَتَرَكَ ثَلَاثَمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ وَتَرَكَ وَلَدًا صِغَارًا فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُنْفِقَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِن أخلك مَحْبُوسٌ بِدَيْنِهِ فَاقْضِ عَنْهُ» . قَالَ: فَذَهَبْتُ فَقَضَيْتُ عَنهُ وَلم تبْق إِلَّا امْرَأَةٌ تَدَّعِي دِينَارَيْنِ وَلَيْسَتْ لَهَا بَيِّنَةٌ قَالَ: «أعْطهَا فَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَة» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9c Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 2929
Muhammad b. ‘Abdallah b. Jahsh said
When we were sitting in the courtyard of the mosque where the biers were laid down and Allah's Messenger ﷺ was sitting in the midst of us, he raised his eyes to the sky and looked, then lowering his eyes and putting his hand on his forehead he said, “Glory be to Allah, Glory be to Allah! What severity has come down!” We said nothing all day and night and experienced nothing but good till the morning. Then I asked Allah's Messenger ﷺ what the severity was which had come down, and he replied, “It has to do with debts. By Him in whose hand Muhammad’s soul is, if a man were to be killed in Allah’s path then come to life, be killed again in Allah’s path then come to life, and be killed once more in Allah’s path then come to life owing a debt, he would not enter paradise till his debt was paid.” Ahmad transmitted it, and there is something to the same effect in Sharh as-sunna.وَعَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَحْشٍ قَالَ: كُنَّا جُلُوسًا بِفِنَاءِ الْمَسْجِدِ حَيْثُ يُوضَعُ الْجَنَائِز وَرَسُول الله جَالِسٌ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَيْنَا فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَصَره قبل السَّمَاء فَنظر ثُمَّ طَأْطَأَ بَصَرَهُ وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ قَالَ: «سُبْحَانَ الله سُبْحَانَ الله مَا نَزَلَ مِنَ التَّشْدِيدِ؟» قَالَ: فَسَكَتْنَا يَوْمَنَا وَلَيْلَتَنَا فَلَمْ نَرَ إِلَّا خَيْرًا حَتَّى أَصْبَحْنَا قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ: فَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: مَا التَّشْدِيدُ الَّذِي نَزَلَ؟ قَالَ: «فِي الدَّيْنِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلًا قُتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ عَاشَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ عَاشَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ عَاشَ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ مَا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى يُقْضَى دَيْنُهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَفِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ نَحْوَهُ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 9c Hadith 19
Chapter 10a: Private Devotional Exercises in a Mosque - Section 1
باب الاعتكاف - الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 2097
‘A'isha said that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to engage in private devotions in the mosque during the last ten nights of Ramadan till Allah took him, and then his wives followed this practice after his death.* *Mirqat says that the Prophet’s wives observed periods of seclusion for devotion, not in the mosque but in their houses. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَعْتَكِفُ الْعَشْرَ الْأَوَاخِرَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ حَتَّى تَوَفَّاهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ اعْتَكَفَ أَزْوَاجُهُ مِنْ بعده
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 10a Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 2098
Ibn ‘Abbas said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ was the most generous of men, and he was as generous as possible in Ramadan. Gabriel used to meet him every night in Ramadan and the Prophet (ﷺ) would go over the Qur’an to him. When Gabriel met him he was more generous than the wind which blows freely. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَجْوَدَ النَّاسِ بِالْخَيْرِ وَكَانَ أَجْوَدَ مَا يَكُونُ فِي رَمَضَان وَكَانَ جِبْرِيلُ يَلْقَاهُ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ فِي رَمَضَانَ يَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنَ فَإِذَا لَقِيَهُ جِبْرِيلُ كَانَ أَجْوَدُ بِالْخَيْرِ مِنَ الرّيح الْمُرْسلَة
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 10a Hadith 2
Mishkat al-Masabih 2099
Abu Huraira said that the Qur’an was gone over* to the Prophet (ﷺ) once annually, but that this was done twice in the year in which he died. He used to engage in private devotions in the mosque during ten nights every year, but he did this during twenty nights in the year in which he died. *Mirqat remarks that some expositors say the passive is used here because the person who went over the Quran to the Prophet (ﷺ) was well-known, viz. Gabriel. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي هُرَيْرَة قَالَ: كَانَ يعرض على النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنَ كُلَّ عَامٍ مَرَّةً فَعَرَضَ عَلَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ فِي الْعَامِ الَّذِي قُبِضَ وَكَانَ يَعْتَكِفُ كُلَّ عَامٍ عَشْرًا فَاعْتَكَفَ عِشْرِينَ فِي الْعَامِ الَّذِي قُبِضَ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 10a Hadith 3
Mishkat al-Masabih 2100
‘A'isha said, “During his private devotional exercises Allah's Messenger ﷺ would put his head near me when he was in the mosque, and I would comb it; and he entered the house only to relieve himself.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا اعْتَكَفَ أَدْنَى إِلَيَّ رَأَسَهِ وَهُوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَأُرَجِّلُهُ وَكَانَ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْبَيْتَ إِلَّا لحَاجَة الْإِنْسَان "
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 10a Hadith 4
Mishkat al-Masabih 2101
Ibn ‘Umar said that when ‘Umar consulted the Prophet (ﷺ) about a vow he had made in the pre-Islamic period to spend a night in devotion in the sacred mosque, he said, “Fulfill your vow.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ: أَنَّ عُمَرَ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " كُنْتُ نَذَرْتُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ أَنْ أَعْتَكِفَ لَيْلَةً فِي الْمَسْجِد الْحَرَام؟ قَالَ: «فأوف بِنَذْرِك»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 10a Hadith 5
Mishkat al-Masabih 2659
Abu Bakra said that the Prophet (ﷺ) gave them the following sermon on the day of sacrifice
“Time has completed a cycle to the form of the day when Allah created the heavens and the earth. The year contains twelve months of which four are sacred, three of them consecutive, viz. Dhul Qa'da, Dhul Hijja. and Muharram, and also Rajab of Mudar which comes between Jumada and Sha'ban.”( The month Rajab is here connected with the North Arabian tribe of Mudar because they are said to have honoured it greatly and never to have broken its sacred nature. The precise reference to its place among the months is said’to be for the purpose of removing any doubt about it owing to the earlier practice of periodically intercalating a month) He asked, “What month is this?" and when the people replied that Allah and His messenger knew best, he remained silent so that they thought he would give it a new name, but he said, “Is it not Dhul Hijja?" and they replied that it was. He asked, “What town is this?" and when the people replied that Allah and His apostle knew best, he remained silent so that they thought he would give it a new name, but he said, “Is it not al-Balda?”( This word occurs a number of times in the Qur’an in the general sense of a district, but in 27, 91 it is used particularly of Mecca which is there called “this district (balda)". In the tradition the word seems to be used as if it were a proper name) and they replied that it was. He asked, “What day is this?” and when the people replied that Allah and His messenger knew best, he remained silent so that they thought he would give it a new name, but he said, “Is it not the day of sacrifice?" and they replied that it was. He said, “Your lives, property and honour must be regarded by you with a sacredness like that of this day of yours in this town of yours in this month of yours. You will meet your Lord, and He will ask you about your deeds. O, do not revert after my death to being people who are astray, beheading one another. Have I delivered the message ?" When they replied that he had he said, “O Allah, testify ; and let him who is present convey it to him who is absent, for many a one to whom a message is conveyed has a more retentive memory than the one who hears.” Bukhari and Muslim.عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: خَطَبَنَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الزَّمَانَ قَدِ اسْتَدَارَ كَهَيْئَتِهِ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ السَّنَةُ اثْنَا عَشَرَ شَهْرًا مِنْهَا أَرْبَعَةٌ حُرُمٌ ثَلَاثٌ مُتَوَالِيَاتٌ ذُو الْقَعْدَةِ وَذُو الْحِجَّةِ وَالْمُحَرَّمُ وَرَجَبُ مُضَرَ الَّذِي بَيْنَ جُمَادَى وَشَعْبَانَ» وَقَالَ: «أَيُّ شَهْرٍ هَذَا؟» قُلْنَا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ فَقَالَ: «أَلَيْسَ ذَا الْحِجَّةِ؟» قُلْنَا: بَلَى. قَالَ: «أَيُّ بَلَدٍ هَذَا؟» قُلْنَا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ قَالَ: «أَلَيْسَ الْبَلْدَةَ؟» قُلْنَا: بَلَى قَالَ «فَأَيُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا؟» قُلْنَا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ. قَالَ: «أَلَيْسَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ؟» قُلْنَا: بَلَى. قَالَ: «فَإِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا وَسَتَلْقَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ فَيَسْأَلُكُمْ عَنْ أَعْمَالِكُمْ أَلَا فَلَا تَرْجِعُوا بِعْدِي ضُلَّالًا يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ أَلَا هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ؟» قَالُوا: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ فَلْيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ فَرُبَّ مُبَلَّغٍ أَوْعَى مِنْ سَامِعٍ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 11a Hadith 6
Mishkat al-Masabih 2660
Wabara said he asked Ibn ‘Umar when he should throw pebbles at the jamras, to which he replied, “Throw them when your imam does so.” He repeated the question and received the reply, “We used to wait for the proper time, and when the sun passed the meridian we threw them.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن وَبرةَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ: مَتَى أَرْمِي الْجِمَارَ؟ قَالَ: إِذَا رَمَى إِمَامُكَ فَارْمِهِ فَأَعَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْمَسْأَلَةَ. فَقَالَ: كُنَّا نَتَحَيَّنُ فَإِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ رمينَا. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 11a Hadith 7
Mishkat al-Masabih 2661
Salim told that Ibn ‘Umar used to throw seven pebbles at the nearest1 jamra, saying “Allah is most great” after throwing each one. He would then go forward into the interior of the valley and after standing facing the qibla for a long time, making supplication and raising his hands, he would throw seven pebbles at the middle one, saying “Allah is most great” as often as he threw a pebble. He would then turn to the left and go farther into the valley, and after facing the qibla, making supplication, raising his hands and standing for a long time, he would throw seven pebbles at the jamra of the ‘Aqaba from the bottom of the wadi, saying “Allah is most great” each time be threw a pebble, but he did not stand beside it. Then he would depart and say, “This is how I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) do it.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن سالمٍ عَن ابنِ عمر: أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَرْمِي جَمْرَةَ الدُّنْيَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكبِّرُ على إِثْرَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ ثُمَّ يَتَقَدَّمُ حَتَّى يُسْهِلَ فَيَقُومُ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ طَوِيلًا وَيَدْعُو وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَرْمِي الْوُسْطَى بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ كُلَّمَا رَمَى بِحَصَاةٍ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِذَاتِ الشِّمَالِ فَيُسْهِلُ وَيَقُومُ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ وَيَقُومُ طَوِيلًا ثُمَّ يَرْمِي جَمْرَةَ ذَاتِ الْعَقَبَةِ مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ وَلَا يَقِفُ عِنْدَهَا ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ فَيَقُولُ: هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَفْعَله. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 11a Hadith 8
Mishkat al-Masabih 2662
Ibn ‘Umar said that al-‘Abbas b. ‘Abd al-Muttalib asked permission from Allah's Messenger ﷺ to spend in Mecca the nights which were spent at Mina on account of his office of supplying water, and he gave him permission. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: اسْتَأْذَنَ الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يَبِيتَ بِمَكَّةَ لَيَالِيَ منى من أجلِ سِقايتِهِ فَأذن لَهُ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 11a Hadith 9
Mishkat al-Masabih 2663
Ibn ‘Abbas said that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ came to the place for supplying water and asked for some, al-‘Abbas said, “Goto your mother, Fadl, and bring Allah's Messenger ﷺ something to drink from her.” He asked again for water, and he said, “Messenger of Allah, they are putting their hands in it.” He asked once more and drank some of it. He then went to Zamzam where they were exerting themselves in supplying water and said, “Go ahead, for you are engaged in a good work.” Then pointing to his shoulder he said, “Were it not that you would be overpowered, I would go down and put the rope on this.” (This means that if the Prophet (ﷺ) were seen drawing water from Zamzam himself others would think they had the right to do the same, and chose who had the office of drawing water would lose their privilege) Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَاءَ إِلَى السِّقَايَةِ فَاسْتَسْقَى. فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ: يَا فَضْلُ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمِّكَ فَأْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِشَرَابٍ مِنْ عِنْدِهَا فَقَالَ: «اسْقِنِي» فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُمْ يَجْعَلُونَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ فِيهِ قَالَ: «اسْقِنِي» . فَشرب مِنْهُ ثُمَّ أَتَى زَمْزَمَ وَهُمْ يَسْقُونَ وَيَعْمَلُونَ فِيهَا. فَقَالَ: «اعْمَلُوا فَإِنَّكُمْ عَلَى عَمَلٍ صَالِحٍ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «لَوْلَا أَنْ تُغْلَبُوا لَنَزَلْتُ حَتَّى أَضَعَ الْحَبْلَ عَلَى هَذِهِ» . وَأَشَارَ إِلَى عَاتِقِهِ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 11a Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2664
Anas said that the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed the noon, afternoon, sunset and evening prayer, after which he had a sleep, in al-Muhassab. (The valley opening on al-Abtah between Mecca and Mina ; so called because of the pebbles in it) He then rode to the House and performed the circumambulation. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعَشَاءَ ثُمَّ رَقَدَ رَقْدَةً بِالْمُحَصَّبِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَطَافَ بِهِ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 11a Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 2665
‘Abd al-‘AzIz b. Rufai' said he asked Anas b. Malik to tell him something he knew about Allah's Messenger ﷺ, viz. where he prayed the noon prayer on yaum at-tarwiya, and he replied that it was in Mina. He asked where he had prayed the afternoon prayer on yaum an-nafr,( There are two days with this name, the first being the 12th of Dhul Hijja and the second the following day. The second of these is said to be the one referred to here) and he replied that it was in al-Abtah.(The part of the wadi of Mecca with small pebbles) He then said, “Do as your commanders do.” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ قَالَ: سألتُ أنسَ بنَ مالكٍ. قُلْتُ: أَخْبِرْنِي بِشَيْءٍ عَقَلْتَهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَيْنَ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ يومَ الترويةِ؟ قَالَ: بمنى. قلت: فَأَيْنَ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ يَوْمَ النَّفْرِ؟ قَالَ: بِالْأَبْطَحِ. ثُمَّ قَالَ افْعَلْ كَمَا يَفْعَلُ أُمَرَاؤُكَ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 11a Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 2666
‘A’isha said that stopping at al-Abtah was not a sunna ; Allah's Messenger ﷺ stopped there simply because it was easier for him to depart from when he left. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: نُزُولُ الْأَبْطَحِ لَيْسَ بِسُنَّةٍ إِنَّمَا نَزَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأَنَّهُ كَانَ أسمح لِخُرُوجِهِ إِذا خرج
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 11a Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 2667
She said
I put on the ihram at at-Tan‘im for an ’umra , then entered and performed my ’umra . Allah's Messenger ﷺ waited for me in al-Abtah till I had finished, then ordered the people to move on. He set out, and when passing the House he performed the circumambulation before the morning prayer, then went off to Medina. I did not find this tradition in what the two shaikhs transmitted, but in Abu Dawud’s version, with a slight difference at the end.وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: أَحْرَمْتُ مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَدَخَلْتُ فَقَضَيْتُ عُمْرَتِي وَانْتَظَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم بالأبطحِ حَتَّى فَرَغْتُ فَأَمَرَ النَّاسَ بِالرَّحِيلِ فَخَرَجَ فَمَرَّ بِالْبَيْتِ فَطَافَ بِهِ قَبْلَ صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ. هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مَا وَجَدْتُهُ بِرِوَايَةِ الشَّيْخَيْنِ بَلْ بِرِوَايَةِ أَبِي دَاوُدَ مَعَ اخْتِلَاف يسير فِي آخِره
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 11a Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 2668
Ibn ‘Abbas told that the people were departing in all directions, so Allah's Messenger ﷺ said, “None of you must go off till his obligations at the House are complete, except that this is remitted for a woman who is in her courses.” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّاسُ يَنْصَرِفُونَ فِي كُلِّ وَجْهٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَنْفِرَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى يَكُونَ آخِرُ عَهْدِهِ بِالْبَيْتِ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ خُفِّفَ عَنِ الْحَائِضِ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 11a Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 2669
‘A’isha told that Safiya began to menstruate on the night before yaum an-nafr and said, “It looks as if I shall detain you;” whereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) said, “How unlucky and annoying you are!” He asked whether she had performed the circumambulation on the day of sacrifice, and on being informed that she had, he told her to set off. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَن عائشةَ قَالَتْ: حَاضَتْ صَفِيَّةُ لَيْلَةَ النَّفْرِ فَقَالَتْ: مَا أُرَانِي إِلَّا حَابِسَتَكُمْ. قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «عَقْرَى حَلْقَى أَطَافَتْ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ؟» قيل: نعم. قَالَ: «فانفري»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 11a Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 2930
Zuhra b. Ma'bad said his grandfather 'Abdallah b. Hisham would take him out to the market and buy grain, and Ibn ‘Umar and Ibn az- Zubair would meet him and say to him, “Take us into partnership, for the Prophet (ﷺ) has invoked a blessing on you then he would take them into partnership. He would often make a profit of a camel-load* and send it to the house. ‘Abdallah b. Hisham had been taken by his mother to the Prophet (ﷺ) who passed his hand over his head and invoked a blessing on him. Bukhari transmitted it. * Another explanation is that this means he made enough profit to buy a camel with its load' Cf. Mirqat, iii, 344.
عَن زهرَة بن معبد: أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَخْرُجُ بِهِ جَدُّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ هِشَامٍ إِلَى السُّوقِ فَيَشْتَرِيَ الطَّعَامَ فَيَلْقَاهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ: أَشْرِكْنَا فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ دَعَا لَكَ بِالْبَرَكَةِ فَيُشْرِكُهُمْ فَرُبَّمَا أَصَابَ الرَّاحِلَةَ كَمَا هِيَ فَيَبْعَثُ بِهَا إِلَى الْمَنْزِلِ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ هِشَامٍ ذَهَبَتْ بِهِ أُمُّهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَمَسَحَ رَأسه ودعا لَهُ بِالْبركَةِ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 10a Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 2931
Abu Huraira told that the Ansar asked the Prophet (ﷺ) to divide the palm-trees between them and their brethren, but he replied, “No; save us the trouble of maintenance and we shall share the fruit with you.” They said, “We hear and we obey." Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَتِ الْأَنْصَارُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: اقْسِمْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ إِخْوَاننَا النخيل قَالَ: «لَا تكفوننا المؤونة وَنَشْرَكْكُمْ فِي الثَّمَرَةِ» . قَالُوا: سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 10a Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 2932
‘Urwa b. Abul Ja‘d al-Bariqi said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ gave him a dinar to buy a sheep for him. He bought two sheep for him, sold one of them for a dinar and brought him a sheep and dinar. So Allah's Messenger ﷺ invoked a blessing on him in his business dealings, and he was such that if he had bought dust he would have made a profit from it. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن عُرْوَة بن أبي الْجَعْد الْبَارِقي: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَعْطَاهُ دِينَارًا لِيَشْتَرِيَ بِهِ شَاةً فَاشْتَرَى لَهُ شَاتين فَبَاعَ إِحْدَاهمَا بِدِينَار وَأَتَاهُ بِشَاة ودينار فَدَعَا لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي بَيْعِهِ بِالْبَرَكَةِ فَكَانَ لَوِ اشْتَرَى تُرَابا لربح فِيهِ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 10a Hadith 19
Chapter 10b: Private Devotional Exercises in a Mosque - Section 2
باب الاعتكاف - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 2102, 2103
Anas said that the Prophet (ﷺ) was accustomed to engage in private devotion in the mosque during the last ten nights of Ramadan; but one year he omitted it and he engaged in it during twenty nights the next year. Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it from Ubayy b. Ka'b.
عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعْتَكِفُ فِي الْعَشْرِ الْأَوَاخِرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَلَمْ يَعْتَكِفْ عَامًا. فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْعَامُ الْمقبل اعْتكف عشْرين. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَرَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ عَنْ أَبِي بن كَعْب
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 10b Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 2104
‘A'isha said that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ intended to engage in private devotion in the mosque he prayed the dawn prayer and then entered his place of seclusion. Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ فِي مُعْتَكَفِهِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 10b Hadith 2
Mishkat al-Masabih 2105
She said that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to visit the sick while engaged in a period of private devotion in the mosque and he would pass on straight ahead without pausing and ask for him. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعُودُ الْمَرِيضَ وَهُوَ مُعْتَكِفٌ فَيَمُرُّ كَمَا هُوَ فَلَا يُعَرِّجُ يَسْأَلُ عَنْهُ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 10b Hadith 3
Mishkat al-Masabih 2106
She said that the sunna for one who is observing a period of private devotion in a mosque is not to visit an invalid, or attend a funeral, or touch or embrace one’s wife, or go out for anything but necessary purposes. There is no period of private devotion in a mosque without fasting, and it must be carried out in a congregational mosque. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن عَائِشَة رَضِي الله عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: السُّنَّةُ عَلَى الْمُعْتَكِفِ أَنْ لَا يَعُودَ مَرِيضًا وَلَا يَشْهَدُ جِنَازَةً وَلَا يَمَسُّ الْمَرْأَةَ وَلَا يُبَاشِرُهَا وَلَا يَخْرُجُ لِحَاجَةٍ إِلَّا لِمَا لابد مِنْهُ وَلَا اعْتِكَافَ إِلَّا بِصَوْمٍ وَلَا اعْتِكَافَ إِلَّا فِي مَسْجِدٍ جَامِعٍ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 10b Hadith 4
Mishkat al-Masabih 2670
‘Amr b. al-Ahwas said he heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ ask at the Farewell Pilgrimage, “What day is this?” and receive the reply that it was the day of the greatest pilgrimage. He then said, “Your lives, property and honour must be regarded by you with a sacredness like that of this day of yours in this town of yours. No wrongdoer must do wrong to himself,( This phrase has given rise to different explanations. Mirqat, 3, 250 prefers the one which says that this is a command not to wrong one another As this is a cause of wrongdoing to oneself the command has been worded in this manner) no wrongdoer must do wrong to his child, nor any child to his parent. The devil has despaired of ever being worshipped in this town of yours, but he will receive obedience in your actions which you consider of little importance and will be satisfied with that.” Ibn Majah and Tirmidhi transmitted it, the latter saying that it is sahih.
عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْأَحْوَصِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ: «أَيُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا؟» قَالُوا: يَوْمُ النَّحْر الْأَكْبَرِ. قَالَ: «فَإِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ بَيْنَكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَلا لَا يجني جانٍ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَلَا يَجْنِي جَانٍ عَلَى وَلَدِهِ وَلَا مَوْلُودٌ عَلَى وَالِدِهِ أَلَا وَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ قد أَيسَ أَنْ يُعْبَدَ فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَبَدًا وَلَكِنْ ستكونُ لهُ طاعةٌ فِيمَا تحتقرونَ مِنْ أَعْمَالِكُمْ فَسَيَرْضَى بِهِ» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَصَححهُ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 11b Hadith 5
Mishkat al-Masabih 2671
Rafi‘ b. ‘Amr al-Muzani said
I saw Allah's Messenger ﷺ on a greyish she-mule addressing the people at Mina in the forenoon, while ‘Ali was repeating (He was repeating this for the benefit of those who were too far away to hear the Prophet) what he said, and some of the people were standing and others sitting. Abu Dawud transmitted it.وَعَن رافعِ بنِ عمروٍ والمُزَني قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ بِمِنًى حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ الضُّحَى عَلَى بَغْلَةٍ شَهْبَاءَ وَعَلِيٌّ يُعَبِّرُ عَنْهُ وَالنَّاسُ بَين قَائِم وقاعد. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 11b Hadith 6
Mishkat al-Masabih 2672
‘A’isha and Ibn ‘Abbas said that on the day of sacrifice Allah's Messenger ﷺ postponed the circumambulation of the visit till night. Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَخَّرَ طَوَافَ الزِّيَارَةِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 11b Hadith 7
Mishkat al-Masabih 2673
Ibn ‘Abbas said that the Prophet (ﷺ) did not run in the seven circuits he made when he returned to Mecca. (This refers to the circuits at the visit from Mina to Mecca. Mirqat, iii, 251 says it was because the running between as-Safa and al-Marwa was performed first.) Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمْ يَرْمُلْ فِي السَّبْعِ الَّذِي أَفَاضَ فِيهِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 11b Hadith 8
Mishkat al-Masabih 2674, 2675
‘A’isha reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “When any of you throws pebbles at the jamra of the ‘Aqaba every thing but women becomes lawful for him.” It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna with the remark that its isnad is weak. In the version of Ahmad and Nasa’i on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas he said, “When one throws pebbles at the jamra everything but women becomes lawful for him.”
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا رَمَى أَحَدُكُمْ جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ فَقَدْ حَلَّ لَهُ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا النِّسَاءَ» . رَوَاهُ فِي شرح السّنة وَقَالَ: إِسْنَاده ضَعِيف وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَحْمَدَ وَالنَّسَائِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: «إِذَا رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ فَقَدْ حَلَّ لَهُ كلُّ شيءٍ إِلا النساءَ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 11b Hadith 9
Mishkat al-Masabih 2676
She said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ hastened to Mecca at the ending of the day when he prayed the noon prayer. He then returned to Mina and remained there over the nights of the. tashriq days. (The 11th, 12th and 13th of Dhul Hijja. The name tashriq is explained as a reference to pieces the flesh of the sacrifices which pilgrims dry in the sun) He would throw pebbles at the jamra when the sun passed the meridian, throwing seven at each jamra and saying “Allah is most Great” with each pebble. He would stand a long time at the first and second and make supplication, but while he threw pebbles at the third, he did not stand beside it. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: أَفَاضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ آخِرِ يَوْمِهِ حِينَ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى مِنًى فَمَكَثَ بِهَا لَيَالِيَ أَيَّامِ التَّشْرِيقِ يَرْمِي الْجَمْرَةَ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ كُلَّ جَمْرَةٍ بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ وَيَقِفُ عِنْدَ الْأُولَى وَالثَّانِيَةِ فَيُطِيلُ الْقِيَامَ وَيَتَضَرَّعُ وَيَرْمِي الثَّالِثَةَ فَلَا يَقِفُ عِنْدَهَا. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 11b Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2677
Abul Baddah b. ‘Asim b. ‘Adi said on his father’s authority that Allah's Messenger ﷺ gave licence to herdsmen of camels not to pass the night at Mina and throw pebbles on the day of sacrifice, then combine two days’ throwing after the day of sacrifice and throw the pebbles on one of them. Malik, Tirmidhi and Nasa’i transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a sahih tradition.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الْبَدَّاحِ بْنِ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ عَن أَبِيه قَالَ: رَخَّصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم لرعاء الْإِبِل فِي البيتوتة: أَن يرملوا يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ثُمَّ يَجْمَعُوا رَمْيَ يَوْمَيْنِ بَعْدَ يَوْمِ النَّحْرِ فَيَرْمُوهُ فِي أَحَدِهِمَا. رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 11b Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 2933
Abu Huraira traced to the Prophet (ﷺ) the statement that Allah who is great and glorious says, “I make a third with two partners as long as one of them does not cheat the other, but when he cheats him I depart from them." Abu Dawud transmitted it and Razin added, “and the devil comes."
عَن أبي هُرَيْرَة رَفَعَهُ قَالَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ: أَنا ثَالِث الشَّرِيكَيْنِ مَا لم يخن صَاحِبَهُ فَإِذَا خَانَهُ خَرَجْتُ مِنْ بَيْنِهِمَا ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَزَاد رزين: «وَجَاء الشَّيْطَان»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 10b Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 2934
He reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “Place trust in him who trusts you, but do not cheat him who cheats you.” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَدِّ الْأَمَانَةَ إِلَى مَنِ ائْتَمَنَكَ وَلَا تَخُنْ مَنْ خَانَكَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 10b Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 2935
Jabir said he intended to go to Khaibar, so he went to the Prophet, gave him a salutation and told him of his purpose. He replied, “When you come to my agent take fifteen camel-loads from him, and if he desires a sign from you put your hand on his collar-bone*”. *This was evidently a pre-arranged sign to show that the Messenger was genuine. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: أَرَدْتُ الْخُرُوجَ إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَقُلْتُ: إِنِّي أَرَدْتُ الْخُرُوجَ إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَقَالَ: «إِذَا أَتَيْتَ وَكِيلِي فَخُذْ مِنْهُ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ وَسْقًا فَإِنِ ابْتَغَى مِنْكَ آيَةً فَضَعْ يدك على ترقوته» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 10b Hadith 14
Chapter 10c: Private Devotional Exercises in a Mosque - Section 3
باب الاعتكاف - الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 2107
Ibn ‘Umar said that when the Prophet (ﷺ) observed a period of private devotion in the mosque his bedding was placed for him, or a couch was put down for him, behind the column of repentance.* *A column in the Prophet's mosque in Medina, said to have got this name because the repentance of Abu Lubaba was accepted beside it. Ibn Majah transmitted it.
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا اعْتَكَفَ طُرِحَ لَهُ فِرَاشُهُ أَوْ يُوضَعُ لَهُ سَرِيرُهُ وَرَاءَ أسطوانه التَّوْبَة. رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 10c Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 2108
Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying about one who observes a period of private devotion in a mosque, “He turns away from sins and he is rewarded for good deeds like one who does all good deeds.” Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فِي الْمُعْتَكَفِ: «هُوَ يَعْتَكِفُ الذُّنُوبَ وَيُجْرَى لَهُ مِنَ الْحَسَنَاتِ كَعَامِلِ الْحَسَنَات كلهَا» . رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 7 Chapter 10c Hadith 2
Mishkat al-Masabih 2936
Suhaib reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “There are three things which contain blessing
A business transaction with a time specified, muqarada* and mixing wheat and barley for one’s household but not for sale.” Ibn Majah transmitted it. * Giving someone some property to trade with, the profit being shared between the two, but any loss falling on the property.عَن صُهَيْبٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " ثَلَاثٌ فِيهِنَّ الْبَرَكَةُ: الْبَيْعُ إِلَى أَجَلٍ والمقارضة واخلاط الْبُرِّ بِالشَّعِيرِ لِلْبَيْتِ لَا لِلْبَيْعِ ". رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 10c Hadith 3
Mishkat al-Masabih 2937
Hakim b. Hizam said Allah's Messenger ﷺ sent him with a dinar to buy a sacrificial animal for him. He bought a sheep for a dinar, sold it for two, came back, bought a sacrificial animal for a dinar, and brought it along with the extra dinar which he had gained. Allah's Messenger ﷺ gave the dinar as sadaqa and asked a blessing on him in his trading. Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن حَكِيم بن حزَام أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ مَعَهُ بِدِينَارٍ لِيَشْتَرِيَ لَهُ بِهِ أُضْحِيَّةً فَاشْتَرَى كَبْشًا بِدِينَارٍ وَبَاعَهُ بِدِينَارَيْنِ فَرَجَعَ فَاشْتَرَى أُضْحِيَّةً بِدِينَارٍ فَجَاءَ بِهَا وَبِالدِّينَارِ الَّذِي اسْتَفْضَلَ من الْأُخْرَى فَتصدق رَسُول الله صلى بِالدِّينَارِ فَدَعَا لَهُ أَنْ يُبَارَكَ لَهُ فِي تِجَارَته. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 10c Hadith 4
Chapter :
باب آداب التلاوة ودروس القرآن - الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 2187
Abū Mūsā al-Ash’arī reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Keep refreshing your knowledge of the Qur’ān, for I swear by Him in whose hand my soul is that it is more liable to escape than camels which are tethered.” (Bukhārī and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تَعَاهَدُوا الْقُرْآنَ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَهْوَ أَشَدُّ تَفَصِّيًا مِنَ الْإِبِلِ فِي عُقُلِهَا»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2188
Ibn Mas’ūd reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “It is wrong for one to say that he has forgotten such and such a verse, for he has been made to forget. Study the Qur’ān, for it is more apt to escape from men’s minds than animals.” (Bukhārī and Muslim, Muslim adding "which are tethered”.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: " بئس مالأحدهم أَنْ يَقُولَ: نَسِيتُ آيَةَ كَيْتَ وَكَيْتَ بَلْ نُسِّيَ وَاسْتَذْكِرُوا الْقُرْآنَ فَإِنَّهُ أَشَدُّ تَفَصِّيًا مِنْ صُدُورِ الرِّجَالِ مِنَ النَّعَمِ ". مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَزَادَ مُسلم: «بعقلها»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2189
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “He who studies the Qur’ān is like the owner of tethered camels. If he pays attention to them he keeps hold of them, but if he lets them loose they go away." (Bukhārī and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ صَاحِبِ الْقُرْآنِ كَمَثَلِ صَاحِبِ الْإِبِلِ الْمُعَقَّلَةِ إِنْ عَاهَدَ عَلَيْهَا أَمْسَكَهَا وَإِنْ أَطْلَقَهَا ذَهَبَتْ»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2190
Jundub b. ‘Abdallāh reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Recite the Qur’ān as long as you can concentrate on it, but when your concentration flags give it up.” (Bukhārī and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ جُنْدُبِ بْنِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «اقرؤوا الْقُرْآنَ مَا ائْتَلَفَتْ عَلَيْهِ قُلُوبُكُمْ فَإِذَا اخْتَلَفْتُمْ فَقومُوا عَنهُ»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2191
Qatādā said that when Anas was asked how the Prophet (ﷺ) recited the Qur’ān he replied that he did so prolonging the words. Then he recited “In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful,” prolonging each phrase. Bukhārī transmitted it.
وَعَنْ قَتَادَةَ قَالَ: سُئِلَ أَنَسٌ: كَيْفَ كَانَتْ قِرَاءَةُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: كَانَت مدا مَدًّا ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ يَمُدُّ بِبَسْمِ اللَّهِ وَيَمُدُّ بِالرَّحْمَنِ وَيَمُدُّ بِالرَّحِيمِ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2192
Abū Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Allah has not listened to anything as He does to a prophet chanting* the Qur’ān.” *There are different opinions about the meaning of yataghannā which is here used. While some explain it as in the translation, others prefer to understand it in the sense of yastaghnī which means being content with. (Bukhārī and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا أَذِنَ اللَّهُ لِشَيْءٍ مَا أَذِنَ لِنَبِيٍّ يَتَغَنَّى بِالْقُرْآنِ»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2193
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Allah has not listened to anything as He does to a prophet with a good voice reciting the Qur’ān aloud.” (Bukhārī and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا أَذِنَ اللَّهُ لِشَيْءٍ مَا أَذِنَ لِنَبِيٍّ حَسِنِ الصَّوْتِ بِالْقُرْآنِ يَجْهَرُ بِهِ»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2194
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “He does not belong to us who does not chant the Qur’ān.” Bukhārī transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ لَمْ يَتَغَنَّ بِالْقُرْآنِ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2195
Abdallāh b. Mas'ūd said
When Allah's Messenger ﷺ was on the pulpit he asked him to recite to him and he replied, “Shall I recite to you when it was sent down to you?” He said that he liked to hear it from someone else, so ‘Abdallāh recited Sūrat an-Nisa’ up to this verse, “How then shall it be when We bring from every people a witness and bring you against them as witness?”(Al-Qur’ān, 4:1-41) Then on being told that that was enough for the present, he turned round to him and saw the tears falling from his eyes. (Bukhārī and Muslim.)وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ: «اقْرَأْ عَلَيَّ» . قُلْتُ: أَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَيْكَ أُنْزِلَ؟ قَالَ: «إِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَسْمَعَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِي» . فَقَرَأْتُ سُورَةَ النِّسَاءِ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ إِلَى هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ (فَكَيْفَ إِذَا جِئْنَا مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ بِشَهِيدٍ وَجِئْنَا بِكَ عَلَى هَؤُلَاءِ شَهِيدا) قَالَ: «حَسْبُكَ الْآنَ» . فَالْتَفَتُّ إِلَيْهِ فَإِذَا عَيْنَاهُ تَذْرِفَانِ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2196
Anas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying to Ubayy b. Kā'b, “Allah has commanded me to recite the Qur’ān to you.” He asked, “Did Allah mention me to you by name?” and when he was told that He had, he said, “Have I been mentioned in the presence of the Lord of the universe?” On being told that he had, tears fell from his eyes. In a version he said Allah had commanded him to recite to him “Those who disbelieve were not …” (Qur’ān, 98). He asked if He had mentioned him by name, and when he was told that He had, he wept. (Bukhārī and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَقْرَأَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ» قَالَ: آللَّهُ سَمَّانِي لَكَ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ» . قَالَ: وَقَدْ ذُكِرْتُ عِنْدَ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ» . فَذَرَفَتْ عَيْنَاهُ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَقْرَأَ عَلَيْكَ (لَمْ يَكُنِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا) قَالَ: وَسَمَّانِي؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ» . فَبَكَى
Mishkat al-Masabih 2197
Ibn ‘Umar said that Allah’s-messenger forbade taking the Qur’ān into enemy territory. A version by Muslim has, “Do not take the Qur’ān with you when travelling, for I cannot guarantee that the enemy will not get it.” (Bukhārī and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِن يُسَافَرَ بِالْقُرْآنِ إِلَى أَرْضِ الْعَدُوِّ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: «لَا تُسَافِرُوا بِالْقُرْآنِ فَإِنِّي لَا آمن أَن يَنَالهُ الْعَدو»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2287
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Allah had ninety-nine names, one short of a hundered. He who retains them in his memory* will enter paradise.” A version has, “And He is One. He loves what is single.” *The Arabic is ahsaha, a word which has different meanings. Besides the meaning above can mean to number, to reach the last number, to understand, to attain comprehensive knowledge. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ اسْمًا مِائَةً إِلَّا وَاحِدًا مَنْ أَحْصَاهَا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ» . وَفِي رِوَايَة: «وَهُوَ وتر يحب الْوتر»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 2a Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 2555
Jabir b. ‘Abdallah said
Allah's Messenger ﷺ remained in Medina nine years, during which he had not performed the hajj, then made a public announcement in the tenth year to the effect that Allah's Messenger ﷺ was about to perform the hajj. Large numbers came to Medina, and we went out with him. When we reached Dhul Hulaifa, Asma’ daughter of ‘Umais, gave birth to Muhammad b. Abu Bakr and sent to Allah's Messenger ﷺ asking what she was to do. He replied, “Bathe, bandage your private parts with a cloth, and put on the ihram.” Allah's Messenger ﷺ then prayed in the mosque, and after he had mounted al-Qaswa' and his she-camel stood erect with him on its back at al-Baida’, he raised his voice declaring Allah’s unity and saying, “Labbaik, O Allah, labbaik labbaik; Thou hast no partner; labbaik; praise and grace are Thine and the dominion; Thou hast no partner.” Jabir said : We did not express our intention of performing anything but the hajj, being unaware of the ‘umra [at that season], but when we came with him to the House he touched the corner and made seven circuits, running three of them and walking four. Then going forward to the station of Abraham, he recited, “And take the station of Abraham as a place of prayer.” (Qur’an 2:125)He then prayed two 'rak'as, having the station between him and the House. A version says that he recited in the two rak'as,. “Say, He is Allah, One,” and, “Say, O infidels.” (Qur’an 112, and 109) He then returned to the corner and touched it, after which he went out by the gate to as-Safa, on coming near to which he recited. “As-Safa and al-Marwa are among the signs appointed by Allah,” (Qur’an 2:158) adding, “I begin with what Allah began with.” So he went first to as-Safa, and mounting it till he could see the House, he faced the qibla, declared Allah's unity, proclaimed His greatness, and said, “There is no Allah but Allah alone who has no partner; to Him belongs the dominion, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent; there is no Allah but Allah alone who alone has fulfilled His promise, helped His servant and routed the confederates." He then made supplication in the course of that, saying such words three times. He next descended and walked towards al-Marwa, and when his feet came down into the bottom of the valley he ran, and when he began to ascend he walked till he reached al-Marwa. There he did as he had done at as-Safa, and when he came to al-Marwa for the last time, he called out, he being on al-Marwa and the people below him, saying, “If I had known before what I have come to know afterwards regarding my religion, I would not have brought sacrificial animals but made it an 'umra ; so if any of you has no sacrificial animals he,may take off the ihram and treat it as an ‘umra. Suraqa b. Malik b.Jush'um then got up and asked, “Messenger of Allah, does this apply to the present year, or does it apply for ever?" Allah's Messenger ﷺ intertwined his fingers and said twice, “The ‘umra has become incorporated in the hajj," adding “No, but for ever and ever." ‘Ali came from the Yemen with the Prophet’s sacrificial animals and he asked him what he had said when he undertook the duty of performing the hajj. He replied that he had said, “0 Allah, I am putting on the ihram for the same purpose as Thy messenger has put it on." He said, “I have with me the sacrificial animals, so do not put off the ihram.” [Jabir] said: The total of those sacrificial animals brought by ‘Ali from the Yemen and of those brought by the Prophet (ﷺ) was a hundred. Then all the people, except the Prophet (ﷺ) and those who had with them sacrificial animals, removed the ihram and clipped their hair. When yaum at-tarwiya (The 8th of Dhul Hijja, the day when pilgrims leave Mecca and go to Mina. The name is commonly explained as meaning that this was the day when the pilgrims provided themselves with a supply of water for the arid journey before them) came they went towards Mina having put on the ihram for the hajj, and the Prophet (ﷺ) rode and prayed there the noon, afternoon, sunset, evening and dawn prayers. After that he waited a little till the sun rose, and gave orders for a tent of hair to be set up for him at Namira (A place or a hill near ‘Arafa). Allah's Messenger ﷺ then set out, and Quraish did not doubt that he would observe a halt at the sacred site (At al-Muzdalifa, al-Mash'ar al-haram, a hill sacred to the Allah Ouzah in pre-lslamic times), as Quraish used to do in the pre-Islamic period ; but he passed on till he came to ‘Arafa and found that the tent had been set up for him at Namira. There he dismounted, and when the sun had passed the meridian he ordered al- Qaswa’ to be brought, and when it was saddled for him he went down into the valley and addressed the people, saying, “Your lives and your property must be respected by one another like the sacredness of this day of yours in this month of yours in this town of yours. Everything pertaining to the pre-Islamic period has been put under my feet, and claims for blood-vengeance belonging to the pre-lslamic period have been abolished. The first of those murdered among us whose blood-vengeance I remit is the son of Rabi'a b. al-Harith (Rabi’a was a grandson of 'Abd al-Muttalib. The name of the child who had been killed is variously given as Adam, Tammam and Iyas. Ibn ‘Abd al-Barr says Adam is a mistake, but does not commit himself to either of the other two names) who was suckled among the B. Sa'd and killed by Hudhail. The usury of the pre-Islamic period is abolished, and the first of our usury I abolish is that of ‘Abbas b. ‘Abd al-Muttalib, for it is all abolished. Show fear towards Allah regarding women, for you have got them under Allah’s security, and have the right to intercourse with them by Allah's word. They must not bring into your houses anyone whom you dislike, but if they do that beat them, though not severely. You are responsible for providing them with their food and clothing in a fitting manner. I have left among you something, i.e. Allah’s Book, by which, if you hold to it, you will never again go astray. You will be asked about me, so what will you say?" They replied, “We testify that you have conveyed and fulfilled the message and given counsel. ” Then raising his forefinger towards the sky and pointing it at the people, he said, “O Allah, be witness ; O Allah, be witness,” saying it three times. Bilal then uttered the call to prayer, and the iqama, and he prayed the noon prayer; he then uttered the iqama and he prayed the afternoon prayer, engaging in no prayer between the two. He then mounted his camel and came to the place of standing, making his she-camel al-Qaswa’ turn its back to the rocks and having the path taken by those who went on foot (The Arabic is Habl al-mushat, which is variously explained as above, or as ‘the concourse of horse on foot', or as the name of a place.) in front of him. He faced the qibla and remained standing till sunset when the yellow light had somewhat gone and the disc of the sun had disappeared. He took Usama up behind him and went quickly till he came to al-Muzdalifa, where he prayed the sunset and the evening prayer with one adhan and two iqamas without saying ‘Glory be to Allah' between them. He then lay down till dawn and prayed the dawn prayer with an adhan and an iqama when the morning light was clear. He then mounted al-Qaswa’ and when he came to the sacred site he faced the qibla, supplicated Allah, declared His greatness, His uniqueness and His unity, and kept standing till the daylight was very clear. He then went quickly before the sun rose, taking al-Fadl b. ‘Abbas behind him, and came to the valley of Muhassir (Between al-Muzdalifa and Mini). He urged the camel a little and following the middle road which comes out at the greatest jamra (Jamra, originally a pebble, is applied to a heap of stones, of which there are three in the valley of Mina. One of the rites of the hajj is to throw small stones at them), he came to the jamra which is beside the tree. At this he threw seven small pebbles (Literally, 'pebbles that are thrown’: used to indicate small pebbles about the size of a date-stone), saying “Allah is most great” each time he threw a pebble. He threw them from the bottom of the valley, then went to the place of sacrifice and sacrificed sixty-three victims with his own hand. Then he gave some to ‘Ali who sacrificed the remainder, and he shared with him in his sacrificial animals. After that he ordered that a piece of flesh from each victim should be put in a pot, and when it was cooked the two of them ate some of it and drank some of its broth. Then Allah's Messenger ﷺ mounted, and going quickly to the House, prayed the noon prayer in Mecca. He came to the B. ‘Abd al-Muttalib who were supplying water at Zamzam and said, “Draw water, B. ‘Abd al-Muttalib. Were it not that people would take from you the right to draw water, I would draw it along with you.” So they handed him a bucket and he drank from it. Muslim transmitted it.عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَكَثَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ لَمْ يَحُجَّ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ فِي النَّاسِ بالحجِّ فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَاجٌّ فَقَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ بَشَرٌ كَثِيرٌ فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: كَيْفَ أصنعُ؟ قَالَ: «اغتسِلي واستثقري بِثَوْبٍ وَأَحْرِمِي» فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ نَاقَتُهُ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ أَهَلَّ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ «لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ» . قَالَ جَابِرٌ: لَسْنَا نَنْوِي إِلَّا الْحَجَّ لَسْنَا نَعْرِفُ الْعُمْرَةَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا الْبَيْتَ مَعَهُ اسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ فَطَافَ سَبْعًا فَرَمَلَ ثَلَاثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ إِلَى مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَرَأَ: (وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبراهيمَ مُصَلَّى) فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَجَعَلَ الْمَقَامَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ: (قُلْ هوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ و (قُلْ يَا أيُّها الكافِرونَ) ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الرُّكْنِ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنَ الْبَابِ إِلَى الصَّفَا فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنَ الصَّفَا قَرَأَ: (إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شعائِرِ اللَّهِ) أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اللَّهُ بِهِ فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَى الْبَيْتَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَوَحَّدَ اللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَقَالَ: «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ» . ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ وَمَشَى إِلَى الْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى انْصَبَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ فِي بَطْنِ الْوَادِي ثُمَّ سَعَى حَتَّى إِذَا صَعِدْنَا مَشَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَرْوَةَ فَفَعَلَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ كَمَا فَعَلَ عَلَى الصَّفَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ آخِرُ طَوَافٍ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ نَادَى وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ وَالنَّاسُ تَحْتَهُ فَقَالَ: «لَوْ أَنِّي اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ لَمْ أسق الهَدْيَ وجعلتُها عُمْرةً فمنْ كانَ مِنْكُم لَيْسَ مَعَهُ هَدْيٌ فَلْيَحِلَّ وَلْيَجْعَلْهَا عُمْرَةً» . فَقَامَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلِعَامِنَا هَذَا أَمْ لِأَبَدٍ؟ فَشَبَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَصَابِعَهُ وَاحِدَةً فِي الْأُخْرَى وَقَالَ: «دَخَلَتِ الْعُمْرَةُ فِي الْحَجِّ مَرَّتَيْنِ لَا بَلْ لِأَبَدِ أَبَدٍ» . وَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ بِبُدْنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ: «مَاذَا قُلْتَ حِينَ فَرَضْتَ الْحَجَّ؟» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أُهِلُّ بِمَا أهلَّ بهِ رسولُكَ قَالَ: «فَإِنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْيَ فَلَا تَحِلَّ» . قَالَ: فَكَانَ جَمَاعَةُ الْهَدْيِ الَّذِي قَدِمَ بِهِ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ وَالَّذِي أَتَى بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِائَةً قَالَ: فَحَلَّ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ وَقَصَّرُوا إِلَّا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم وَمن كَانَ مَعَه من هدي فَمَا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ تَوَجَّهُوا إِلَى مِنًى فَأَهَلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ وَرَكِبَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَصَلَّى بِهَا الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ وَالْفَجْرَ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ قَلِيلًا حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَمَرَ بِقُبَّةٍ مِنْ شَعَرٍ تُضْرَبُ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَسَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَا تَشُكُّ قُرَيْشٌ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ وَاقِفٌ عِنْدَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ كَمَا كَانَتْ قُرَيْشٌ تَصْنَعُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَأجَاز رَسُول الله صلى حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَةَ فَوَجَدَ الْقُبَّةَ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَنَزَلَ بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِالْقَصْوَاءِ فَرُحِلَتْ لَهُ فَأَتَى بَطْنَ الْوَادِي فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ وَقَالَ: «إِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ حَرَامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَلَا كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تَحْتَ قَدَمَيَّ مَوْضُوعٌ وَدِمَاءُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعَةٌ وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ دَمٍ أَضَعُ مِنْ دِمَائِنَا دَمُ ابْنِ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ وَكَانَ مُسْتَرْضَعًا فِي بَنِي سَعْدٍ فَقَتَلَهُ هُذَيْلٌ وَرِبَا الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ وَأَوَّلُ رِبًا أَضَعُ مِنْ رِبَانَا رِبَا عَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَإِنَّهُ مَوْضُوعٌ كُلُّهُ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ فِي النِّسَاءِ فَإِنَّكُمْ أَخَذْتُمُوهُنَّ بِأَمَانِ اللَّهِ وَاسْتَحْلَلْتُمْ فُرُوجَهُنَّ بِكَلِمَةِ اللَّهِ وَلَكُمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ أَنْ لَا يُوطِئْنَ فُرُشَكُمْ أَحَدًا تَكْرَهُونَهُ فَإِنْ فَعَلْنَ ذَلِكَ فَاضْرِبُوهُنَّ ضَرْبًا غَيْرَ مُبَرِّحٍ وَلَهُنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِزْقُهُنَّ وَكِسْوَتُهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَقَدْ تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمْ مَا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ إِنِ اعْتَصَمْتُمْ بِهِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَأَنْتُمْ تُسْأَلُونَ عَنِّي فَمَا أَنْتُمْ قَائِلُونَ؟» قَالُوا: نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَدْ بَلَّغْتَ وَأَدَّيْتَ وَنَصَحْتَ. فَقَالَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ يَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَيَنْكُتُهَا إِلَى النَّاسِ: «اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ» ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَوْقِفَ فَجَعَلَ بَطْنَ نَاقَتِهِ الْقَصْوَاءِ إِلَى الصَّخَرَاتِ وَجَعَلَ حَبْلَ الْمُشَاةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَذَهَبَتِ الصُّفْرَةُ قَلِيلًا حَتَّى غَابَ الْقُرْصُ وَأَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ وَدَفَعَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَصَلَّى بِهَا الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعَشَاءَ بِأَذَانٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِقَامَتَيْنِ وَلَمْ يُسَبِّحْ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ حِينَ تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الصُّبْحُ بِأَذَانٍ وَإِقَامَةٍ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَشْعَرَ الْحَرَامَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَدَعَاهُ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَهَلَّلَهُ وَوَحَّدَهُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى أَسْفَرَ جِدًّا فَدَفَعَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ وَأَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ حَتَّى أَتَى بَطْنَ مُحَسِّرٍ فَحَرَّكَ قَلِيلًا ثُمَّ سَلَكَ الطَّرِيقَ الْوُسْطَى الَّتِي تَخْرُجُ عَلَى الْجَمْرَةِ الْكُبْرَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْجَمْرَةَ الَّتِي عِنْدَ الشَّجَرَةِ فَرَمَاهَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ مِنْهَا مِثْلَ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ رَمَى مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى الْمَنْحَرِ فَنَحَرَ ثَلَاثًا وَسِتِّينَ بَدَنَةً بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ أَعْطَى عَلِيًّا فَنَحَرَ مَا غَبَرَ وَأَشْرَكَهُ فِي هَدْيِهِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ بَدَنَةٍ بِبَضْعَةٍ فَجُعِلَتْ فِي قِدْرٍ فَطُبِخَتْ فَأَكَلَا مِنْ لَحْمِهَا وَشَرِبَا مِنْ مَرَقِهَا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَفَاضَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَصَلَّى بِمَكَّةَ الظُّهْرَ فَأَتَى عَلَى بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ يَسْقُونَ عَلَى زَمْزَمَ فَقَالَ: «انْزِعُوا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَلَوْلَا أَنْ يَغْلِبَكُمُ النَّاسُ عَلَى سِقَايَتِكُمْ لَنَزَعْتُ مَعَكُمْ» . فَنَاوَلُوهُ دَلْوًا فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 3a Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 2556
‘A'isha said
We went out with the Prophet (ﷺ) at the Farewell Pilgrimage, some of us raising our voices in the talbiya for an ‘umra and others for a hajj. When we came to Mecca Allah s messenger said, “Those who have raised their voices in the talbiya for an ‘umra and have not brought sacrificial animals may put off the ihram, but those who have put on the ihram for an 'umra and brought sacrificial animals must raise their voices in the talbiya for the hajj along with the ’umra, and not put it off till they do so after performing them both ; (a version has “and not put it off till they do so after sacrificing their animals”) and those who have raised their voices in the talbiya for a hajj must complete their hajj." She said: I menstruated, and did not go round the House or run between as-Safa and al-Marwa, and I continued in my courses till the day of ‘Arafa. I had raised my voice in the talbiya only for an ’umra, but the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered me to undo my hair, comb it, raise my voice in the talbiya for the hajj, and let the ‘umra go, which I did, and performed my hajj. He sent ‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu Bakr along with me and ordered me to make an ‘umra in place of the one I had missed from at-Tan‘im. She said: Those who had raised their voices in the talbiya for the ‘umra put off the ihram after making the circuit of the House and running between as-Safa and al-Marwa, then made a circuit after they returned from Mina, but those who combined the hajj and the ‘umra made only one circuit. (Bukharl and Muslim.)وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَلَمْ يُهْدِ فَلْيَحْلِلْ وَمَنْ أَحْرَمَ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَأَهْدَى فَلْيُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ مَعَ العُمرةِ ثمَّ لَا يحل حَتَّى يحل مِنْهَا» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «فَلَا يَحِلُّ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ بِنَحْرِ هَدْيِهِ وَمَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ فَلْيُتِمَّ حَجَّهُ» . قَالَتْ: فَحِضْتُ وَلَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلَا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَلَمْ أَزَلْ حَائِضًا حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ وَلَمْ أُهْلِلْ إِلَّا بِعُمْرَةٍ فَأَمَرَنِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ أَنْقُضَ رَأْسِي وَأَمْتَشِطَ وَأُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَأَتْرُكَ الْعُمْرَةَ فَفَعَلْتُ حَتَّى قَضَيْتُ حَجِّي بَعَثَ مَعِي عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَعْتَمِرَ مَكَانَ عُمْرَتِي مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ قَالَتْ: فَطَافَ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا أَهَلُّوا بِالْعُمْرَةِ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ حَلُّوا ثمَّ طافوا بَعْدَ أَنْ رَجَعُوا مِنْ مِنًى وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ جَمَعُوا الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَإِنَّمَا طَافُوا طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 3a Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 2557
‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar said
At the Farewell Pilgrimage Allah's Messenger ﷺ put on the ihram first for the 'umra and afterwards for the hajj, and drove the sacrificial animals along with him from Dhul Hulaifa. He first raised his voice in the talbiya for the ‘umra and afterwards he did so for the hajj, and the people along with the Prophet (ﷺ) did it first for the ‘umra and afterwards for the hajj. Some of the people had brought sacrificial animals and others had not, so when the Prophet (ﷺ) came to Mecca he said to the people, “Those of you who have brought sacrificial animals must not treat as lawful anything which has become unlawful for you till you complete your hajj ; but those of you who have not brought sacrificial animals should go round the House and between as-Safa and al-Marwa, clip your hair, put off the ihram, and afterwards raise your voice in the talbiya for the hajj and bring sacrificial animals. Those who cannot get sacrificial animals should fast three days during the hajj and seven days when they return to their families.” He performed the circumambulation when he came to Mecca, first touching the corner (The corner of the Ka'ba containing the Black Stone), then running during three circuits and walking during four, and when he had finished his circumambulation of the House he prayed two rak'as at the Station (Maqam Ibrahim), then giving the salutation, and departing, he went to as-Safa and went seven times between as-Safa and al-Marwa. After that he did not treat anything as lawful which had become unlawful for him till he had completed his hajj, sacrificed his animals on the day of sacrifice, gone quickly and performed the circumambulation of the House, after which all that had been unlawful became lawful for him. Those people who had brought sacrificial animals did as Allah's Messenger ﷺ did. (Bukharl and Muslim.)وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: تَمَتَّعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَسَاقَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْيَ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَبَدَأَ فَأَهَلَّ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ فَتَمَتَّعَ النَّاسُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَكَانَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ أَهْدَى وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَمْ يُهْدِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَكَّةَ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ: «مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَحِلُّ مِنْ شَيْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ حَجَّهُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَلْيَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلْيُقَصِّرْ وَلْيَحْلِلْ ثُمَّ لِيُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وليُهد فمنْ لم يجدْ هَديا فيلصم ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةً إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ» فَطَافَ حِينَ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ وَاسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ أَوَّلَ شَيْءٍ ثُمَّ خَبَّ ثَلَاثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا فَرَكَعَ حِينَ قَضَى طَوَافَهُ بِالْبَيْتِ عِنْدَ الْمَقَامِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَانْصَرَفَ فَأَتَى الصَّفَا فَطَافَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ سَبْعَةَ أَطْوَافٍ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَحِلَّ مِنْ شَيْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى قَضَى حَجَّهُ وَنَحَرَ هَدْيَهُ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ وَأَفَاضَ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ حَلَّ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ وَفَعَلَ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ سَاقَ الْهَدْي من النَّاس
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 3a Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 2558
Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “This is an ‘umra which we have treated as a complete observance, so those who have no sacrificial animals may come completely out of the sacred state, for the ‘umra has become incorporated in the hajj till the day of resurrection." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «هَذِهِ عُمْرَةٌ اسْتَمْتَعْنَا بِهَا فَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ الْهَدْيُ فَلْيَحِلَّ الْحِلَّ كُلَّهُ فَإِنَّ الْعُمْرَةَ قَدْ دَخَلَتْ فِي الْحَجِّ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَهَذَا الْبَابُ خَالٍ عَنِ الْفَصْلِ الثَّانِي
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 3a Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 2790
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Allah show mercy to a man who is kindly when he sells, when he buys, and when he makes a claim!” Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: رَحِمَ اللَّهُ رَجُلًا سَمْحًا إِذَا بَاعَ وَإِذَا اشْتَرَى وَإِذَا اقْتَضَى رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 2a Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 2791, 2792
Hudhaifa reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Before your time there was a man to whom the angel came to take his spirit, and he was asked whether he had done anything good. On his replying that he did not know, he was told to consider, and then said that the only thing he knew was that he used to have business dealings with people in the world and would demand his rights from them, giving the rich time to pay and letting the poor off. So Allah brought him into paradise.” In a version by Muslim there is something similar on the authority of ‘Uqba b. ‘Amir and Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari. Allah said, “I have more right to do this than you. Forgive my servant.” (Bukhari and Muslim).
وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ رَجُلًا كَانَ فِيمَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ أَتَاهُ الْمَلَكُ لِيَقْبِضَ رُوحَهُ فَقيل لَهُ: هَل علمت مَنْ خَيْرٍ؟ قَالَ: مَا أَعْلَمُ. قِيلَ لَهُ انْظُرْ قَالَ: مَا أَعْلَمُ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أُبَايِعُ النَّاسَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَأُجَازِيهِمْ فَأُنْظِرُ الْمُوسِرَ وَأَتَجَاوَزُ عَنِ الْمُعْسِرِ فَأَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ " وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ نَحْوَهُ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ وَأَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ «فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَنَا أَحَق بذا مِنْك تجاوزوا عَن عَبدِي»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 2a Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 2793
Abu Qatada reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Avoid much swearing while transacting business, for it produces a ready sale then blots out the blessing.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «إِيَّاكُمْ وَكَثْرَةَ الْحَلِفِ فِي الْبَيْعِ فَإِنَّهُ يُنَفِّقُ ثُمَّ يَمْحَقُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 2a Hadith 19
Mishkat al-Masabih 2794
Abu Huraira said he heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, “Swearing produces a ready sale for a commodity, but blots out the blessing.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «الْحلف منفقعة للسلعة ممحقة للبركة»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 2a Hadith 20
Mishkat al-Masabih 2795
Abu Dharr reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “There are three to whom Allah will not speak on the day of resurrection, at whom He will not look, and whom He will not declare pure, and they will have a painful punishment.” Abu Dharr said, “They are losers and disappointed. Who are they, Messenger of Allah?” He replied, “The one who wears a trailing robe, the one who takes account of what he gives*, and the one who produces a ready sale of a commodity by false swearing.” Muslim transmitted it. * This is the type of person who keeps reminding people of his generosity to them.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «ثَلَاثَةٌ لَا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَلَا يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ» . قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ: خَابُوا وَخَسِرُوا مَنْ هُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «الْمُسْبِلُ وَالْمَنَّانٌ وَالْمُنَفِّقُ سِلْعَتَهُ بِالْحلف الْكَاذِب» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 2a Hadith 21
Chapter :
باب آداب التلاوة ودروس القرآن - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 2198
Abū Sa'īd al-Khudrī said
I sat with a company of the poor*members of the Emigrants who were sitting close together because of lack of clothing while a reader was reciting to us. Allah's Messenger ﷺ came along and stood beside us, and when he did so the reader stopped and gave him a salutation. He asked what we were doing, and when we told him we were listening to Allah’s Book he said, “Praise be to Allah who has put among my people those with whom I have been ordered to keep myself.”(Qur’ān,18:28) He then sat down among us so as to be like one of us, and when he had made a sign with his hand they sat in a circle with their faces turned towards him, and he said, “Rejoice, you group of poor Emigrants, in the announcement that you will have perfect light on the day of resurrection. You will enter paradise half a day before the rich, and that is five hundred years.” *Lit. 'Weak'. This is said to refer to the people who lived in the Suffa Abū Dāwūd transmitted it.عَن أبي سعيد الْخُدْرِيّ قَالَ: جَلَست فِي عِصَابَةٍ مِنْ ضُعَفَاءِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَإِنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ لِيَسْتَتِرُ بِبَعْضٍ مِنَ الْعُرْيِ وَقَارِئٌ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْنَا إِذْ جَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَامَ عَلَيْنَا فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَكَتَ الْقَارِئُ فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «مَا كُنْتُمْ تَصْنَعُونَ؟» قُلْنَا: كُنَّا نَسْتَمِعُ إِلَى كتاب الله قَالَ فَقَالَ: «الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَعَلَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي مَنْ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَصْبِرَ نَفْسِي مَعَهُمْ» . قَالَ فَجَلَسَ وَسَطَنَا لِيَعْدِلَ بِنَفْسِهِ فِينَا ثُمَّ قَالَ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا فَتَحَلَّقُوا وَبَرَزَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ لَهُ فَقَالَ: «أَبْشِرُوا يَا مَعْشَرَ صَعَالِيكِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ بِالنُّورِ التَّامِّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ تَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ قَبْلَ أَغْنِيَاءِ النَّاسِ بِنصْف يَوْم وَذَاكَ خَمْسمِائَة سنة» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2199
Al-Barā’ b. Āzib reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Beautify the Qur’ān with your voices.” Ahmad, Abū Dāwūd, Ibn Mājah and Dārimī transmitted it.
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «زَيِّنُوا الْقُرْآنَ بِأَصْوَاتِكُمْ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2200
Sā‘d b. Ubāda reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Every man who recites the' Qur’ān and then forgets it* will meet Allah on the day of resurrection in a maimed condition.” *This has been explained as referring to one who has learned the Qur’ān by heart and later forgets it, or neglects to recite it. Abū Dāwūd and Dārimī transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «مَا من امْرِئٍ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ ثُمَّ يَنْسَاهُ إِلَّا لَقِيَ اللَّهَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَجْذَمَ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ والدارمي
Mishkat al-Masabih 2201
Abdallāh b. ‘Amr reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “The one who recites the Qur’ān in less than three nights does not understand it.” Tirmidhī, Abū Dāwūd and Dārimī transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَمْ يَفْقَهْ مَنْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ ثَلَاث» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد والدارمي
Mishkat al-Masabih 2202
‘Uqba b. ‘Āmir reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “He who recites the Qur’ān loudly is like him who gives sadaqa openly, and he who recites the Qur’ān quietly is like him who gives sadaqa secretly.” Tirmidhī, Abū Dāwūd and Nasā’i transmitted it, Tirmidhī saying this is a hasan gharīb tradition.
وَعَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْجَاهِرُ بِالْقُرْآنِ كالجاهر بِالصَّدَقَةِ ولامسر بِالْقُرْآنِ كَالْمُسِرِّ بِالصَّدَقَةِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2203
Suhaib reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “He who treats what the Qur’ān prohibits as permissible does not believe in it.” Tirmidhī transmitted it, but said this is a tradition whose isnād is not strong.
وَعَنْ صُهَيْبٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا آمَنَ بِالْقُرْآنِ مَنِ اسْتَحَلَّ مَحَارِمَهُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَوِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2204
Al-Laith b. Sa‘d quoted Ibn Abū Mulaika who quoted Yā'lā b. Mamlak as saying that he asked Umm Salama about the manner in which the Prophet (ﷺ) recited, and she described it in a manner by which it was explained word by word.* *This is explained as meaning that she showed how he pronounced each syllable distinctly, or simply that she gave an illustration of the fine quality of the Prophet’s recitation. Tirmidhī, Abū Dāwūd and Nasā’i transmitted it.
وَعَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مليكَة عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ مُمَلَّكٍ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ قِرَاءَةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَنْعَتُ قِرَاءَةً مُفَسَّرَةً حَرْفًا حَرْفًا. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2205
Ibn Juraij quoted Ibn Abū Mulaika who reported Umm Salama as saying, ‘Allah’s messenger used to make pauses in his recitation. He would say, ‘Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the universe’, then stop. He would next say, ‘The Compassionate, the Merciful’, then stop.” Tirmidhī transmitted it, but he said that its isnād is not fully connected, because al-Laith transmitted this tradition from Ibn Abū Mulaika from Yā'lā b. Mamlak from Umm Salama, and al-Laith's tradition is sounder.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُقَطِّعُ قِرَاءَتَهُ يَقُولُ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ثُمَّ يَقِفُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ثُمَّ يَقِفُ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِمُتَّصِلٍ لِأَنَّ اللَّيْثَ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ مَمْلَكٍ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ وَحَدِيثُ اللَّيْث أصح
Mishkat al-Masabih 2288
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Allah Most High has ninety-nine names. He who retains them in his memory will enter paradise. He is Allah than whom there is no god, the Compassionate, the Merciful, the King, the Holy, the Source of Peace, the Preserver of security, the Protector, the Mighty, the Overpowering, the Great in Majesty, the Creator, the Maker, the Fashioner, the Forgiver, the Dominant, the Bestower, the Provider, the Decider, the Knower, the Withholder, the Plentiful Giver, the Abaser, the Exalter, the Honourer, the Humiliator, the Hearer, the Seer, the Judge, the Just, the Gracious, the Informed, the Clement, the Incomparably Great, the Forgiving, the Rewarder, the Most High, the Most Great, the Preserver, the Sustainer, the Reckoner, the Majestic, the Generous, the Watcher, the Answerer, the Liberal, the Wise, the Loving, the Glorious, the Raiser, the Witness, the Real, the Trustee, the Strong, the Firm, the Patron, the Praiseworthy, the All-Knowing, the Originator, the Restorer to life, the Giver of life, the Giver of death, the Living, the Eternal, the Self-sufficient, the Grand, the One, the Single, He to whom men repair, the Powerful, the Prevailing, the Advancer, the Delayer, the First, the Last, the Outward, the Inward, the Governor, the Sublime, the Amply Beneficent, the Accepter of Repentance, the Avenger, the Pardoner, the Kindly, the Ruler of the Kingdom, the Lord of Majesty and Splendour, the Equitable, the Gatherer, the Independent, the Enricher, the Depriver, the Harmer, the Benefiter, the Light, the Guide, the First Cause*, the Enduring, the Inheritor, the Director, the Patient.” *Or, 'the Incomparable' (al-badi'). Tirmidhi and Baihaqi, in [Kitab] ad-Da'awat al-kabir, transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this a gharib tradition.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ اسْمًا مَنْ أَحْصَاهَا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ هُوَ اللَّهُ الَّذِي لَا إِلَه هُوَ الرَّحْمَنُ الرَّحِيمُ الْمَلِكُ الْقُدُّوسُ السَّلَامُ الْمُؤْمِنُ الْمُهَيْمِنُ الْعَزِيزُ الْجَبَّارُ الْمُتَكَبِّرُ الْخَالِقُ الْبَارِئُ الْمُصَوِّرُ الْغَفَّارُ الْقَهَّارُ الْوَهَّابُ الرَّزَّاقُ الْفَتَّاحُ الْعَلِيمُ الْقَابِضُ الْبَاسِطُ الْخَافِضُ الرَّافِعُ الْمُعِزُّ الْمُذِلُّ السَّمِيعُ الْبَصِيرُ الْحَكَمُ الْعَدْلُ اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ الْحَلِيمُ الْعَظِيمُ الْغَفُورُ الشَّكورُ العَلِيُّ الكَبِيرُ الحَفيظُ المُقِيتُ الْحَسِيبُ الْجَلِيلُ الْكَرِيمُ الرَّقِيبُ الْمُجِيبُ الْوَاسِعُ الْحَكِيمُ الْوَدُودُ الْمَجِيدُ الْبَاعِثُ الشَّهِيدُ الْحَقُّ الْوَكِيلُ الْقَوِيُّ الْمَتِينُ الْوَلِيُّ الْحَمِيدُ الْمُحْصِي الْمُبْدِئُ الْمُعِيدُ الْمُحْيِي المُميتُ الحَيُّ القَيُّومُ الواجِدُ الماجِدُ الواحِدُ الأحَدُ الصَّمَدُ الْقَادِرُ الْمُقْتَدِرُ الْمُقَدِّمُ الْمُؤَخِّرُ الْأَوَّلُ الْآخِرُ الظَّاهِرُ الْبَاطِنُ الْوَالِي الْمُتَعَالِي الْبَرُّ التَّوَّابُ الْمُنْتَقِمُ العَفُوُّ الرَّؤوفُ مَالِكُ الْمُلْكِ ذُو الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ الْمُقْسِطُ الْجَامِعُ الْغَنِيُّ الْمُغْنِي الْمَانِعُ الضَّارُّ النَّافِعُ النُّورُ الْهَادِي الْبَدِيعُ الْبَاقِي الْوَارِثُ الرَّشِيدُ الصَّبُورُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ والبيهقيُّ فِي الدَّعواتِ الْكَبِير. وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيّ: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
Mishkat al-Masabih 2289
Buraida told that Allah's Messenger ﷺ heard a man saying, “O Allah I ask Thee by virtue of Thy being Allah than whom there is no god, the One, He to whom men repair, who has not begotten and has not been begotten, and to whom no one is equal,” and said, “He has supplicated Allah using His greatest name, when asked by which He gives and when supplicated by which He answers.” Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن بُرَيْدَةَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَمِعَ رَجُلًا يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِأَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ الْأَحَدُ الصَّمَدُ الَّذِي لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ فَقَالَ: «دَعَا اللَّهَ بِاسْمِهِ الْأَعْظَمِ الَّذِي إِذَا سُئِلَ بِهِ أَعْطَى وَإِذَا دُعِيَ بِهِ أَجَابَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 2b Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2290
Anas said that when he was sitting with the Prophet (ﷺ) in the mosque a man who was praying said, “O Allah, I ask Thee by virtue of the fact that praise is due to Thee than whom there is no god, who showest favour and beneficence, the Originator of the heavens and the earth, O Lord of Majesty and Splendour, O Living One; O Eternal One, I ask of Thee.” The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, “He has supplicated Allah using His greatest name, when supplicated by which He answers and when asked by which He gives.” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Nasa’i and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَرَجُلٌ يُصَلِّي فَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِأَنَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ الْحَنَّانُ الْمَنَّانُ بَدِيعُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ يَا حَيُّ يَا قَيُّومُ أَسْأَلُكَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «دَعَا اللَّهَ بِاسْمِهِ الْأَعْظَمِ الَّذِي إِذَا دُعِيَ بِهِ أَجَابَ وَإِذَا سُئِلَ بِهِ أَعْطَى» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 2b Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 2291
Asma’ daughter of Yazid reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “Allah’s greatest name is in these two verses, ‘And your Allah is one Allah; there is no Allah but He, the Compassionate, the Merciful’ [Qur'an, ii, 163.], and the beginning of Al 'Imran, ‘A.L.M. Allah, there is no Allah but He, the Living, the Eternal’ [Qur'an, iii. 1.]” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ يَزِيدَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " اسْمُ اللَّهِ الْأَعْظَمُ فِي هَاتَيْنِ الْآيَتَيْنِ: (وَإِلَهُكُمْ إِلَهٌ وَاحِدٌ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الرَّحْمَنُ الرَّحيمُ) وفاتحة (آل عمرانَ) : (آلم اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ) رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 2b Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 2292
Sa'd reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that no Muslim will supplicate Allah for anything and fail to receive an answer when he uses Dhun Nun’s supplication when he was in the belly of the fish
“There is no Allah but Thee to whom be the glory. I was indeed a wrongdoer.” [Qur'an, xxi, 87] Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it.وَعَنْ سَعْدَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: دَعْوَةُ ذِي النُّونِ إِذا دَعَا رَبَّهُ وَهُوَ فِي بَطْنِ الْحُوتِ (لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ مِنَ الظالمينَ) لَمْ يَدْعُ بِهَا رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ فِي شَيْءٍ إلاَّ استجابَ لَهُ ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 2b Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 2796, 2797
Aba Sa‘id reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "The truthful and trusty merchant is associated with the prophets, the upright, and the martyrs." Tirmidhi, Darimi and Daraqutni transmitted it, and Ibn Majah transmitted it on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar. Tirmidhi said this is a gharib tradition.
عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «التَّاجِرُ الصَّدُوقُ الْأَمِينُ معَ النبِّيِينَ والصِّدِّيقينَ والشهداءِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَالدَّارَقُطْنِيّ. وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ. وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيّ: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 2b Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 2798
Qais b. Abu Gharaza said
In the time of Allah's Messenger ﷺ we used to be called brokers, but Allah's Messenger ﷺ came upon us one day and called us by a better name than that, saying, "Company of merchants, unprofitable speech and swearing have a place in business dealing, so mix it with sadaqa. Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi, Nasa’i and Ibn Majah transmitted it.وَعَن قيس بن أبي غَرزَة قَالَ: كُنَّا نُسَمَّى فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ السَّمَاسِرَةَ فَمَرَّ بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَمَّانَا بِاسْمٍ هُوَ أَحْسَنُ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ: «يَا مَعْشَرَ التُّجَّارِ إِنَّ الْبَيْعَ يَحْضُرُهُ اللَّغْوُ وَالْحَلِفُ فَشُوبُوهُ بِالصَّدَقَةِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 2b Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 2799, 2800
‘Ubaid b. Rifa'a on his father’s authority reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, "The merchants will be raised up on the day of resurrection as evildoers, except those who fear Allah, are honest and speak the truth.” Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it, and Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman on the authority of al-Bara’. Tirmidhi said this is a hasan sahih tradition.
وَعَن عبيد بنِ رفاعةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «التُّجَّارُ يُحْشَرُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فُجَّارًا إِلَّا مَنِ اتَّقَى وَبَرَّ وَصَدَقَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْن مَاجَه وَرَوَى الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ. عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 2b Hadith 16
Chapter :
باب آداب التلاوة ودروس القرآن - الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 2206
Jabir said
Allah's Messenger ﷺ came out to us when we were reciting the Qur’ān, our number including nomad Arabs and non-Arabs, and said, "Recite, for it is all good; but after you people will come who will straighten it as an arrow is straightened, seeking a reward for it in this world and not waiting for their reward in the next.” Abū Dāwūd and Baihaqī, in Shu'ab al-īmān, transmitted it.عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَنَحْنُ نَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ وَفينَا الْأَعرَابِي والأعجمي قَالَ: «اقرؤوا فَكُلٌّ حَسَنٌ وَسَيَجِيءُ أَقْوَامٌ يُقِيمُونَهُ كَمَا يُقَامُ الْقِدْحُ يَتَعَجَّلُونَهُ وَلَا يَتَأَجَّلُونَهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2207
Hudhaifa reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "Recite the Qur’ān with the modulations and tones of the Arabs, but avoid the modulations of those who recite love poetry and the modulations of the people of the two Books. After my death people will come who will trill when they recite the Qur’ān as is done in singing and wailing, but it will go no farther than their throats, and they and those who are charmed by their performance will be led into error.” Baihaqī in Shu'ab al-īmān and Razīn in his book transmitted it.
وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «اقرؤوا الْقُرْآنَ بِلُحُونِ الْعَرَبِ وَأَصْوَاتِهَا وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَلُحُونَ أَهْلِ الْعِشْق وَلُحُون أهل الْكِتَابَيْنِ وسيجي بعدِي قوم يرجعُونَ بِالْقُرْآنِ ترجع الْغِنَاءِ وَالنَّوْحِ لَا يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ مَفْتُونَهٌ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَقُلُوبُ الَّذِينَ يُعْجِبُهُمْ شَأْنُهُمْ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
Mishkat al-Masabih 2208
Al-Barā’ b. ‘Āzib told that he heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, "Beautify the Qur’ān with your voices, for the beautiful voice increases the beauty of the Qur’ān.” Dārimī transmitted it.
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «حَسِّنُوا الْقُرْآنَ بِأَصْوَاتِكُمْ فَإِنَّ الصَّوْتَ الْحَسَنَ يُزِيدُ الْقُرْآنَ حُسْنًا» . رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2209
Tāwūs told in mursal form that when the Prophet (ﷺ) was asked who had the most beautiful voice for the Qur’ān and whose recitation was most beautiful he replied, "The one of whom you think when you hear him recite that he fears Allah.” Tāwūs added that Talq* was like that. * A companion of the Prophet (ﷺ) who belonged to al-Yamāma. Dārimī transmitted it.
وَعَنْ طَاوُوسٍ مُرْسَلًا قَالَ: سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَيُّ النَّاسِ أَحْسَنُ صَوْتًا لِلْقُرْآنِ؟ وَأَحْسَنُ قِرَاءَةً؟ قَالَ: «مَنْ إِذَا سَمِعْتَهُ يقْرَأ أَرَأَيْت أَنَّهُ يَخْشَى اللَّهَ» . قَالَ طَاوُوسٌ: وَكَانَ طَلْقٌ كَذَلِك. رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2210
‘Abīda al-Mulaikī who was a Companion reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "Do not make the Qur’ān a pillow,* but recite it as it deserves to be recited during the night and the day. Recite it aloud, chant it and consider its contents, perhaps you may prosper; but do not seek to get reward for it in this world, for it provides rewards.”(i.e., in the next world) *A figure of speech warning against laziness or neglect. Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab' al-īmān.
وَعَنْ عُبَيْدَةَ الْمُلَيْكِيِّ وَكَانَتْ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَهْلَ الْقُرْآنِ لَا تَتَوَسَّدُوا الْقُرْآنَ وَاتْلُوهُ حَقَّ تِلَاوَتِهِ مِنْ آنَاءِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَأَفْشُوهُ وَتَغَنُّوهُ وَتَدَبَّرُوا مَا فِيهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ وَلَا تَعْجَلُوا ثَوَابَهُ فَإِنَّ لَهُ ثَوَابًا» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
Mishkat al-Masabih 2559
‘Ata’ said that he and some people along with him heard Jabir b. ‘Abdallah say, “We, Muhammad’s companions, raised our voices in the talbiya for the hajj alone." ‘Ata’ reported Jabir as saying
The Prophet (ﷺ) came on the fourth of Dhul Hijja and commanded us to put off the ihram, saying (as reported by ‘Ata’), “Come out of the sacred state and have intercourse with your wives." Ata’ explained that this was not by way of making intercourse obligatory, but by way of making it lawful. As it was only five days before they were due at ‘Arafa, they said he had ordered them to go in to their wives and so they would come to ‘Arafa with their penises dripping with prostatic fluid. He said that Jabir made a gesture, moving his hand, and he could still imagine himself looking at him (Perhaps the gesture was meant to indicate that they could have shaken off the fluid). The Prophet (ﷺ) then got up among them and said, “You know that I am the most godfearing, truthful and pious one among you. Were it not that I have sacrificial animals I would have removed the ihram as you are doing, and had I known beforehand about my affair what I have come to know later I would not have brought sacrificial animals ; so remove the ihram.'’ They did so, hearing and obeying. ‘Ata’ quoted Jabir as saying that ‘Ali arrived after his expedition to collect the poor rate and he asked him for what he had raised his voice in the talbiya. He replied that he had done it for the same purpose as the Prophet, so Allah's Messenger ﷺ said to him, “Bring the sacrificial animals and remain in the sacred state.” He said that ‘Ali brought sacrificial animals for him and that Suraqa b. Malik b. Jush'um asked Allah's Messenger ﷺ whether this applied to that particular year or, forever, to which he replied that it was applicable forever. Muslim transmitted it.عَنْ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فِي نَاسٍ مَعِي قَالَ: أَهْلَلْنَا أَصْحَابَ مُحَمَّد بِالْحَجِّ خَالِصًا وَحْدَهُ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ: قَالَ جَابِرٌ: فَقَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صُبْحَ رَابِعَةٍ مَضَتْ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ فَأَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَحِلَّ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ: قَالَ: «حِلُّوا وَأَصِيبُوا النِّسَاءَ» . قَالَ عَطَاءٌ: وَلَمْ يَعْزِمْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَكِنْ أَحَلَّهُنَّ لَهُمْ فَقُلْنَا لَمَّا لَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ عَرَفَةَ إِلَّا خَمْسٌ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نُفْضِيَ إِلَى نِسَائِنَا فَنَأْتِيَ عرَفَةَ تَقْطُرُ مَذَاكِيرُنَا الْمَنِيَّ. قَالَ: «قَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ أَنِّي أَتْقَاكُمْ لِلَّهِ وَأَصْدَقُكُمْ وَأَبَرُّكُمْ وَلَوْلَا هَدْيِي لَحَلَلْتُ كَمَا تَحِلُّونَ وَلَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ لَمْ أَسُقِ الْهَدْيَ فَحِلُّوا» فَحَلَلْنَا وَسَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا قَالَ عَطَاءٌ: قَالَ جَابِرٌ: فَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ مِنْ سِعَايَتِهِ فَقَالَ: بِمَ أَهْلَلْتَ؟ قَالَ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَأَهْدِ وَامْكُثْ حَرَامًا» قَالَ: وَأَهْدَى لَهُ عَلِيٌّ هَدْيًا فَقَالَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ألعامنا هَذَا أم لأبد؟ قَالَ: «لأبد» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 3c Hadith 6
Mishkat al-Masabih 2560
‘A’isha said
Allah's Messenger ﷺ came on the fourth or fifth of Dhul Hijja and came to visit me in a state of anger. I said, “Who has angered you, messenger of Allah? May Allah send him to hell!” He replied, “Are you not aware that I gave the people a command, yet they are confused? If I had known beforehand about my affair what I have come to know later, I would not have brought the sacrificial animals with me, but would have waited to buy some, and then I could have put off the ihram as they have done.” Muslim transmitted it.وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأَرْبَعٍ مَضَيْنَ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ أَوْ خَمْسٍ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيَّ وَهُوَ غَضْبَانُ فَقُلْتُ: مَنْ أَغْضَبَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ النَّارَ. قَالَ: «أَو مَا شَعَرْتِ أَنِّي أَمَرْتُ النَّاسَ بِأَمْرٍ فَإِذَا هُمْ يَتَرَدَّدُونَ وَلَوْ أَنِّي اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا سُقْتُ الْهَدْيَ مَعِي حَتَّى أَشْتَرِيَهُ ثمَّ أُحلُّ كَمَا حلُّوا» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 3c Hadith 7
Chapter :
باب اختلاف القراءات وجمع القرآن - الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 2211
‘Umar b. al-Khattab said
I heard Hishām b. Hakīm b. Hizām reciting sūra al-Furqān (Qur’ān, 25) in a different manner from my way of reciting it, and Allah's Messenger ﷺ had taught me to recite it. I nearly spoke sharply to him, but I delayed till he had finished, and then catching his cloak at the neck I brought him to Allah's Messenger ﷺ and said, “Messenger of Allah, I heard this man reciting sūra al-Furqān in a manner different from that in which you taught me to recite it.” He told me to let him go and told him to recite. When he recited it in the manner in which I had heard him recite it Allah's Messenger ﷺ said, “Thus was it sent down.” He then told me to recite it and when I had done so he said, “Thus was it sent down. The Qur’ān was sent down in seven modes of reading, so recite according to what comes most easily.” (Bukhārī and Muslim, the wording being Muslim’s.)وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ يقْرَأ سُورَة الْفرْقَان على غير مَا أقرؤوها. وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا فَكِدْتُ أَنْ أَعْجَلَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَمْهَلْتُهُ حَتَّى انْصَرَفَ ثُمَّ لَبَّبْتُهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَجِئْتُ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. فَقلت يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَأْتَنِيهَا. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَرْسِلْهُ اقْرَأ " فَقَرَأت الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَأُ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ لي: «اقْرَأ» . فَقَرَأت. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَكَذَا أنزلت إِن الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تيَسّر مِنْهُ» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ. وَاللَّفْظ لمُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2212
Ibn Mas’ūd said
I heard a man who recited, and as I had heard the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting differently I took him to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him and noticed that he gave a disapproving look. He then said, “Both of you are doing it well, so do not disagree, for your predecessors disagreed and perished.” Bukhārī transmitted it.وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَجُلًا قَرَأَ وَسَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْرَأُ خِلَافَهَا فَجِئْتُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَعَرَفْتُ فِي وَجهه الْكَرَاهِيَة فَقَالَ: «كِلَاكُمَا مُحْسِنٌ فَلَا تَخْتَلِفُوا فَإِنَّ مَنْ كَانَ قبلكُمْ اخْتلفُوا فهلكوا» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2213
Ubayy b. Kā'b said
When I was in the mosque a man entered and prayed and recited in a manner to which I objected. Afterwards a man entered and recited in a manner different from the other. When we had finished the prayer we all went to visit Allah's Messenger ﷺ, and I said, “This man recited in a manner to which I objected and the other entered and recited in a manner different from his.” The Prophet (ﷺ) then commanded them to recite, and when they had done so he expressed approval of both of them. This made me inclined to tell him he was wrong, even to an extent I had never reached in the pre-Islamic period; and when Allah's Messenger ﷺ noticed how I was affected he gave me a pat on the chest, whereupon I broke into a sweat and was filled with fear as though I were looking at Allah. He then said to me, “A message was sent to me, Ubayy, to recite the Qur’ān in one mode, but when I replied that I wished matters to be made easy for my people, a second message instructed me to recite it in two modes. Again I replied that I wished matters to be made easy for my people, and a third message instructed me to recite it in seven modes, I being told at the same time that I might ask something for each reply I had received. I therefore said, ‘O Allah, forgive my people. O Allah, forgive my people;’ and I have delayed the third request till the day when all creatures, even including Abraham, seek my intercession." Muslim transmitted it.وَعَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ قَالَ: كُنْتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ يُصَلِّي فَقَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً أَنْكَرْتُهَا عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ آخَرُ فَقَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً سِوَى قِرَاءَةِ صَاحِبِهِ فَلَمَّا قَضَيْنَا الصَّلَاةَ دَخَلْنَا جَمِيعًا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ هَذَا قَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً أَنْكَرْتُهَا عَلَيْهِ وَدخل آخر فَقَرَأَ سوى قِرَاءَة صَاحبه فَأَمَرَهُمَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَرَآ فَحَسَّنَ شَأْنَهُمَا فَسَقَطَ فِي نَفْسِي مِنَ التَّكْذِيبِ وَلَا إِذْ كُنْتُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا قَدْ غَشِيَنِي ضَرَبَ فِي صَدْرِي فَفِضْت عَرَقًا وكأنما أنظر إِلَى الله عز وَجل فَرَقَا فَقَالَ لِي: «يَا أُبَيُّ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيَّ أَن اقْرَأِ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى حَرْفٍ فَرَدَدْتُ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ هَوِّنْ عَلَى أُمَّتِي فَرَدَّ إِلَيَّ الثَّانِيَةَ اقْرَأْهُ عَلَى حَرْفَيْنِ فَرَدَّدَتْ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ هَوِّنْ عَلَى أُمَّتِي فَرَدَّ إِلَيَّ الثَّالِثَةِ اقْرَأْهُ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ وَلَكَ بِكُلِّ رَدَّةٍ رَدَدْتُكَهَا مَسْأَلَةٌ تَسْأَلُنِيهَا فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِأُمَّتِي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِأُمَّتِي وَأَخَّرْتُ الثَّالِثَةَ لِيَوْمٍ يَرْغَبُ إِلَيَّ الْخَلْقُ كُلُّهُمْ حَتَّى إِبْرَاهِيم صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2214
Ibn ‘Abbās reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Gabriel taught me to recite in one mode, and when I replied to him and kept asking him to give me more he did so till he reached seven modes." Ibn Shihāb said he had heard that those seven modes are essentially one, not differing about what is permitted and what is prohibited. (Bukhārī and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَقْرَأَنِي جِبْرِيل على حرف فَرَاجعه فَلم أزل استزيده ويزيدني حَتَّى انْتهى إِلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ» . قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ: بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ تِلْكَ السَّبْعَةَ الْأَحْرُفَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ فِي الْأَمْرِ تَكُونُ وَاحِدًا لَا تَخْتَلِفُ فِي حَلَالٍ وَلَا حرَام
Mishkat al-Masabih 2293
Buraida said that once when he entered the mosque with Allah's Messenger ﷺ at the time of the evening prayer a man was reciting with a loud voice, so he asked Allah's Messenger ﷺ whether he thought the man was hypocritical, but he replied’ “No, he is a penitent believer.” He said that Abu Musa al-Ash‘ari was [also]* reciting in a loud voice, and Allah's Messenger ﷺ began to listen to his recitation. Afterwards Abu Musa sat down and engaged in supplication saying, “O Allah, I call Thee to witness that Thou art Allah than whom there is no god, One, to whom men repair, who hast not begotten and hast not been begotten, and to whom no one is equal.” Allah's Messenger ﷺ then said, “He has asked Allah using His name when asked by which He gives, and when supplicated by which He answers.” Buraida asked Allah's Messenger ﷺ whether he should tell him what he had heard him say, and when he agreed he told him what Allah's Messenger ﷺ had said, and Abu Musa said to him, “Today you are a true brother to me, having told me the words of Allah's Messenger ﷺ.” *This word is not in the text, but Mirqat explains that it must be understood as Abu Musa as not the man referred to above. Razin transmitted it.
عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَسْجِدَ عِشَاءً فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ يَقْرَأُ وَيَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَقُولُ: هَذَا مُرَاءٍ؟ قَالَ: «بَلْ مُؤْمِنٌ مُنِيبٌ» قَالَ: وَأَبُو مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيُّ يَقْرَأُ وَيَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَسَمَّعُ لِقِرَاءَتِهِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ أَبُو مُوسَى يَدْعُو فَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُكَ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَحَدًا صَمَدًا لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أُحُدٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَقَدْ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ بِاسْمِهِ الَّذِي إِذَا سُئِلَ بِهِ أَعْطَى وَإِذَا دُعِيَ بِهِ أَجَابَ» قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُخْبِرُهُ بِمَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْكَ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ» فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لِي: أَنْتَ الْيَوْمَ لِي أَخٌ صَدِيقٌ حَدَّثْتَنِي بِحَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ رزين
Mishkat al-Masabih 2294
Samura b. Jundub reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "The most excellent words are four
Glory be to Allah; Praise be to Allah; there is no Allah but Allah; and Allah is most great." A version has, "The words dearest to Allah are four: Glory be to Allah; Praise be to Allah; there is no Allah but Allah; and Allah is most great. It does not matter which you say first." Muslim transmitted it.عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أَفْضَلُ الْكَلَامِ أَرْبَعٌ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ " وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: " أَحَبُّ الْكَلَامِ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَرْبَعٌ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لَا يَضُرُّكَ بِأَيِّهِنَّ بَدَأْتَ ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2295
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "To say
Glory be to Allah; Praise be to Allah; there is no Allah but Allah; and Allah is most great, is dearer to me than everything on which the sun rises." Muslim transmitted it.وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَأَنْ أَقُولَ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِمَّا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْس ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2296
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that if anyone says a hundred times in a day, "Glory be to Allah, and I begin with praise to Him", his sins will be removed from him though they are like the foam of the sea. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ قَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ حُطَّتْ خَطَايَاهُ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ "
Mishkat al-Masabih 2297
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that if anyone says a hundred times morning and evening, "Glory be to Allah, and I begin with praise of Him", only one who said what he said, or more than it, will bring anything more excellent than he on the day of resurrection. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ وَحِينَ يُمْسِي: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ لَمْ يَأْتِ أَحَدٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِأَفْضَلَ مِمَّا جَاءَ بِهِ إِلَّا أَحَدٌ قَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ أَوْ زَادَ عَلَيْهِ)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2298
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "Two expressions which are light on the tongue but heavy in the scale are dear to the Compassionate One
Glory be to Allah, and I begin with praise of Him; and Glory be to Allah the Incomparably Great." (Bukhari and Muslim.)وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " كَلِمَتَانِ خَفِيفَتَانِ عَلَى اللِّسَانِ ثَقِيلَتَانِ فِي الْمِيزَانِ حَبِيبَتَانِ إِلَى الرَّحْمَنِ: سُبْحَانَهُ الله وَبِحَمْدِهِ سُبْحَانَهُ الله الْعَظِيم "
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 3a Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2299
Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas said
Once when we were with Allah's Messenger ﷺ he asked whether any of us was incapable of acquiring a thousand blessings daily, and when one of those who were sitting with him asked how any of them could acquire a thousand blessings he replied, “If he says ‘Glory be to Allah' a hundred times, a thousand blessings will be recorded for him or a thousand sins will be removed from him.” Muslim transmitted it. In his book, in all the versions on the authority of Musa al-Juhani, “or . . . will be removed” is given, but Abu Bakr al-Burqani said that Shu'ba, Abu ‘Awana and Yahya b. Sa'id al-Qattan quoted Musa’s authority, saying “ and . . . will be removed.” Thus it is stated in al-Humaidi’s book.وَعَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ: قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «أَيَعْجِزُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَكْسِبَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ؟» فَسَأَلَهُ سَائِلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَائِهِ: كَيْفَ يَكْسِبُ أَحَدُنَا أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ؟ قَالَ: «يُسَبِّحُ مِائَةَ تَسْبِيحَةٍ فَيُكْتَبُ لَهُ أَلْفُ حَسَنَةٍ أَوْ يُحَطُّ عَنهُ ألفُ خطيئةٍ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم وَفِي كِتَابه: فِي جَمِيعِ الرِّوَايَاتِ عَنْ مُوسَى الْجُهَنِيِّ: «أَوْ يُحَطُّ» قَالَ أَبُو بكر البرقاني وَرَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ وَأَبُو عَوَانَةَ وَيَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقطَّان عَن مُوسَى فَقَالُوا: «ويحُطُّ» بِغَيْر ألف هَكَذَا فِي كتاب الْحميدِي
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 3a Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 2300
Abu Dharr said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ was asked what words were most excellent and replied, “What Allah has chosen for His angles
Glory be to Allah and I begin with praise of Him.” Muslim transmitted it.وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَيُّ الْكَلَامِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ: " مَا اصْطَفَى اللَّهُ لِمَلَائِكَتِهِ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 3a Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 2301
Juwairiya said that the Prophet (ﷺ) went out from her one morning at the time when he prayed the morning prayer while she was in her place of worship. He returned in the forenoon and found her sitting. He asked her if she was still in the same position as that in which he had left her, and when she replied that that was so, he said, "Since leaving you I have three times said four phrases which, if weighed against all you have said today, would prove to be heavier
Glory be to Allah, and I begin with praise of Him to the number of His creatures, in accordance with His good pleasure, to the weight of His throne and the extent of His words." Muslim transmitted it.وَعَن جوَيْرِية أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِهَا بُكْرَةً حِينَ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ وَهِيَ فِي مَسْجِدِهَا ثُمَّ رَجَعَ بَعْدَ أَنْ أَضْحَى وَهِيَ جَالِسَةٌ قَالَ: «مَا زِلْتِ عَلَى الْحَالِ الَّتِي فَارَقْتُكِ عَلَيْهَا؟» قَالَتْ: نَعَمْ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَقَدْ قُلْتُ بَعْدَكِ أَرْبَعَ كَلِمَاتٍ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ لَوْ وُزِنَتْ بِمَا قُلْتِ مُنْذُ الْيَوْمِ لَوَزَنَتْهُنَّ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ عَدَدَ خَلْقِهِ وَرِضَاءَ نَفْسِهِ وَزِنَةَ عَرْشِهِ وَمِدَادَ كَلِمَاته ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 3a Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 2302
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that if anyone says a hundred times in a day, “There is no Allah but Allah alone who has no partner, to whom dominion belongs, to whom praise is due, who is omnipotent”, he will have a reward equivalent to that for emancipating ten slaves, a hundred blessings recorded for him, a hundred evil deeds obliterated from him; it will be a protection for him from the devil all that day till evening, and no one will bring anything more excellent than he brings, except a man who has done more than he has. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: " من قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ فِي يَوْمٍ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ كَانَتْ لَهُ عَدْلَ عَشْرِ رِقَابٍ وَكُتِبَتْ لَهُ مِائَةُ حَسَنَةٍ وَمُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ مِائَةُ سَيِّئَةٍ وَكَانَتْ لَهُ حِرْزًا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ يَوْمَهُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَلَمْ يَأْتِ أَحَدٌ بِأَفْضَلَ مِمَّا جَاءَ بِهِ إِلَّا رَجُلٌ عَمِلَ أَكْثَرَ مِنْهُ "
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 3a Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 2303
Abu Musa al-Ash‘ari said
Once when we accompanied Allah's Messenger ﷺ on a journey and the people began to say aloud, “Allah is most great”, he said, “Restrain yourselves, people; you are not supplicating one who is deaf or absent, but are supplicating One who hears, sees and is with you. He whom you are supplicating is nearer to each of you than the neck of his riding-beast.” Abu Musa said: I was behind him saying within myself, “There is no might and no power except in Allah,” and he said, “‘Abdallah b. Qais,* would you like me to guide you to one of the treasures of paradise?” On my replying that I certainly would, he said that it was, “There is no might and no power except in Allah.” *This is Abu Musa’s name and his father's name. He is most commonly known by his kunya. and nisba as given at the beginning of the tradition. (Bukhari and Muslim.)وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَجْهَرُونَ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ ارْبَعُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ إِنَّكُمْ لَا تَدْعُونَ أَصَمَّ وَلَا غَائِبًا إِنَّكُمْ تَدْعُونَ سَمِيعًا بَصِيرًا وَهُوَ مَعَكُمْ وَالَّذِي تَدْعُونَهُ أَقْرَبُ إِلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مِنْ عُنُقِ رَاحِلَتِهِ» قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى: وَأَنَا خَلْفَهُ أَقُولُ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ فِي نَفْسِي فَقَالَ: «يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ أَلَا أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَنْزٍ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ؟» فَقُلْتُ: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 3a Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 2561
Nafi' said that it was Ibn ‘Umar’s habit not to come to Mecca without spending the night at Dhu Tuwa (A place near Mecca), after which he would bathe and pray, then enter Mecca in the daytime. When he left it he went by Way of Dhu Tuwa where he would stay overnight till the morning. He used to say that the Prophet (ﷺ) was accustomed to do that. Bukhari and Muslim.
عَنْ نَافِعٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ لَا يَقْدَمُ مَكَّةَ إِلَّا بَاتَ بِذِي طُوًى حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ وَيَغْتَسِلَ وَيُصَلِّيَ فَيَدْخُلَ مَكَّةَ نَهَارًا وَإِذَا نَفَرَ مِنْهَا مَرَّ بِذِي طُوًى وَبَاتَ بِهَا حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ وَيَذْكُرُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4a Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 2562
‘A’isha said that when the Prophet (ﷺ) came to Mecca he entered it at the upper end and went out at the lower. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا جَاءَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ دَخَلَهَا مِنْ أَعْلَاهَا وخرجَ منْ أسفلِها
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4a Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 2563
‘Urwa b. az-Zubair said
The Prophet (ﷺ) has performed the hajj, and ‘A’isha told me that the first thing he did when he came to Mecca was to perform ablution, then go round the House, but an ‘umra was not observed. Then Abu Bakr performed the hajj and the first thing he did was to go round the House, but an ‘umra was not observed. Then ‘Umar and afterwards ‘Uthman did similarly. Bukhari and Muslim.وَعَن عُروةَ بنِ الزُّبيرِ قَالَ: قَدْ حَجَّ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ أَنَّ أَوَّلَ شَيْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ حِينَ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةً ثُمَّ حجَّ أَبُو بكرٍ فكانَ أوَّلَ شيءٍ بدَأَ بِهِ الطوَّافَ بالبيتِ ثمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةً ثُمَّ عُمَرُ ثُمَّ عُثْمَانُ مثلُ ذَلِك
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4a Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 2564
Ibn ‘Umar said that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ observed the circumambulation at the hajj or the ‘umra immediately on his arrival, he ran three circuits and walked four, then after making two prostrations he would go between as-Safa and al-Marwa. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا طَافَ فِي الْحَجِّ أَوِ الْعمرَة مَا يَقْدَمُ سَعَى ثَلَاثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ وَمَشَى أَرْبَعَةً ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَطُوفُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا والمروة
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4a Hadith 19
Mishkat al-Masabih 2565
He said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ ran three circuits beginning at the stone and walked four, and he ran in the bottom of the channel when he went between as-Safa and al-Marwa. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: رَمَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ الْحَجَرِ ثَلَاثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا وَكَانَ يَسْعَى بِبَطْنِ الْمَسِيلِ إِذَا طَافَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4a Hadith 20
Mishkat al-Masabih 2566
Jabir said that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ came to Mecca he went to the stone and touched it, then moved to his right, running three circuits and walking four. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ أَتَى الْحَجَرَ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ ثُمَّ مَشَى عَلَى يَمِينِهِ فَرَمَلَ ثَلَاثًا وَمَشى أَرْبعا. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4a Hadith 21
Mishkat al-Masabih 2567
Az-Zubair b. ‘Arabi said that a man asked Ibn ‘Umar about touching the stone, and he replied that he had seen Allah s messenger touching it and kissing it. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ قَالَ: سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ ابنَ عمرَ عَنِ اسْتِلَامِ الْحَجَرِ فَقَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْتَلِمُهُ وَيُقَبِّلُهُ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4a Hadith 22
Mishkat al-Masabih 2568
Ibn ‘Umar said that he had not seen the Prophet (ﷺ) touching anything in the House but the two Yamani corners (The corner containing the Black Stone and the Yamani corner to the south-east which, as is usually held, should be touched but not kissed. They are both held to be on the foundations laid by Abraham). Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: لَمْ أَرَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْتَلِمُ من الْبَيْت إِلَّا الرُّكْنَيْنِ اليمانيين
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4a Hadith 23
Mishkat al-Masabih 2569
Ibn ‘Abbas said that the Prophet (ﷺ) performed the circumambulation at the Farewell Pilgrimage on a camel and touched the corner with a crooked stick. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: طَافَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ عَلَى بعير يسْتَلم الرُّكْن بمحجن
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4a Hadith 24
Mishkat al-Masabih 2570
He said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ went round the House on a camel, and as often as he came to the corner he pointed to it with something in his hand and said, “Allah is most great.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ كُلَّمَا أَتَى عَلَى الرُّكْنِ أَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ بِشَيْءٍ فِي يدِه وكبَّرَ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4a Hadith 25
Mishkat al-Masabih 2571
Abut Tufail said he saw Allah's Messenger ﷺ going round the House, touching the corner with a crooked stick which he had, and kissing the crooked stick. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَيَسْتَلِمُ الرُّكْنَ بِمِحْجَنٍ مَعَهُ ويقبِّلُ المحجن. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4a Hadith 26
Mishkat al-Masabih 2572
‘A’isha said
We went out with the Prophet (ﷺ) mentioning nothing but the hajj, and when we were at Sarif (A place near at-Tan'im) I began to menstruate. The Prophet (ﷺ) came in and finding me weeping, he said, “Perhaps you are menstruating.” When I replied that I was, he said, “That is something which Allah has decreed for the daughters of Adam; but do what the pilgrims do, with the exception of going round the House, till you are purified.” Bukhari and Muslim.وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا نَذْكُرُ إِلَّا الْحَجَّ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا بِسَرِفَ طَمِثْتُ فَدَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ: «لَعَلَّكِ نَفِسْتِ؟» قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: «فَإِنَّ ذَلِكِ شَيْءٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ فَافْعَلِي مَا يَفْعَلُ الْحَاجُّ غَيْرَ أَنْ لَا تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى تَطْهُرِي»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4a Hadith 27
Mishkat al-Masabih 2573
Abu Huraira said
On the day of sacrifice at the pilgrimage before the Farewell Pilgrimage over which the Prophet (ﷺ) had appointed Abu Bakr, he sent me with a group whom he had ordered to announce among the people, “After this year no polytheist may perform the pilgrimage, and no naked person may go round the House.” Bukhari and Muslim.وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: بَعَثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي الْحَجَّةِ الَّتِي أَمَّرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهَا قَبْلَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ فِي رَهْطٍ أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُؤَذِّنَ فِي النَّاسِ: «أَلَا لَا يَحُجُّ بَعْدَ العامِ مشرِكٌ وَلَا يطوفَنَّ بِالْبَيْتِ عُرْيَان»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4a Hadith 28
Mishkat al-Masabih 2801
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "Both parties in a business transaction have a right to annul it so long as they have not separated, except in transactions which have been made subject to the right of the parties to annul them.” The version by Bukhari and Muslim has "or one of them tells the other to exercise his right” instead of "or exercise the right.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) A version by Muslim says, "Both parties in a business transaction have a right to annul the bargain so long as they have not separated, or when their bargain has attached to it the right to annul it, for when such a condition has been made it remains valid.” A version by Tirmidhi says, "The two parties in a business transaction have a right to annul it so long as they have not separated, or exercise the right.”
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْمُتَبَايِعَانِ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا بِالْخِيَارِ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ مَا لَمْ يَتَّفَرَقَا إِلَّا بيع الْخِيَار» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: «إِذَا تَبَايَعَ الْمُتَبَايِعَانِ فَكُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا بِالْخِيَارِ مِنْ بَيْعِهِ مَا لَمْ يَتَفَرَّقَا أَوْ يَكُونَ بَيْعُهُمَا عَنْ خِيَارٍ فَإِذَا كانَ بيعُهما عَن خيارٍ فقد وَجَبَ» وَفَى رِوَايَةٍ لِلتِّرْمِذِيِّ: «الْبَيِّعَانِ بِالْخِيَارِ مَا لَمْ يَتَفَرَّقَا أَوْ يَخْتَارَا» . وَفِي الْمُتَّفَقِ عَلَيْهِ: " أَوْ يَقُولَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ: اخْتَرْ «بَدَلَ» أَوْ يختارا "
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 3a Hadith 29
Mishkat al-Masabih 2802
Hakim b. Hizam reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "Both parties in a business transaction have a right to annul it so long as they have not separated ; and if they tell the truth and make everything clear they will be blessed in their transaction, but if they conceal anything and lie the blessing on their transaction will be blotted out.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن حَكِيم بن حزَام قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْبَيِّعَانِ بِالْخِيَارِ مَا لَمْ يَتَفَرَّقَا فَإِنْ صَدَقَا وَبَيَّنَا بُوِرَكَ لَهُمَا فِي بَيْعِهِمَا وَإِنْ كَتَمَا وَكَذَبَا مُحِقَتْ بَرَكَةُ بَيْعِهِمَا»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 3a Hadith 30
Mishkat al-Masabih 2803
Ibn ‘Umar said that a man told the Prophet (ﷺ) that he was being deceived in business transactions, and he replied, "When you make a bargain say, 'There is no attempt to deceive'*.” Then the man made a habit of saying that. (Bukhari and Muslim.) * He was to say this to protect himself because he was not expert enough to detect defects in what he was buying. Some hold that one who says this has the right to cancel the transaction if any defect is discovered within three days. Some say this applied only to the man who spoke to the Prophet; others say it applies to anyone.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنِّي أُخْدَعُ فِي الْبُيُوعِ فَقَالَ: " إِذَا بَايَعْتَ فَقُلْ: لَا خلابة " فَكَانَ الرجل يَقُوله
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 3a Hadith 31
Chapter :
باب اختلاف القراءات وجمع القرآن - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 2215
Ubayy b. Ka‘b told of Allah's Messenger ﷺ meeting Gabriel and saying, “I have been sent, Gabriel, to a people who are unlettered, among whom are old women and old men, boys and girls, and men who have never read a book.” He replied, “The Qur’ān, Muhammad, has been sent down in seven modes." In a version by Ahmad and Abū Dāwūd he said, “They include only what is sufficiently health-giving.” In a version by Nasā’i the Prophet (ﷺ) is quoted as saying that Gabriel and Michael came to him, and when Gabriel had sat down at his right and Michael at his left, Gabriel told him to recite the Qur’ān in one mode, and Michael told him to ask more, till he reached seven modes, each mode being sufficiently health-giving. Tirmidhī transmitted it.
عَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: لَقِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جِبْرِيلَ فَقَالَ: " يَا جِبْرِيلُ إِنِّي بُعِثْتُ إِلَى أُمَّةٍ أُمِّيِّينَ مِنْهُمُ الْعَجُوزُ وَالشَّيْخُ الْكَبِيرُ وَالْغُلَامُ وَالْجَارِيَةُ وَالرَّجُلُ الَّذِي لَمْ يَقْرَأْ كِتَابًا قَطُّ قَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّد إِن الْقُرْآن أونزل عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِأَحْمَدَ وَأَبِي دَاوُدَ: قَالَ: «لَيْسَ مِنْهَا إِلَّا شَافٍ كَافٍ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلنَّسَائِيِّ قَالَ: " إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَائِيلَ أَتَيَانِي فَقَعَدَ جِبْرِيلُ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَمِيكَائِيلُ عَنْ يَسَارِي فَقَالَ جِبْرِيلُ: اقْرَأِ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى حَرْفٍ قَالَ مِيكَائِيلُ: اسْتَزِدْهُ حَتَّى بَلَغَ سَبْعَة أحرف فَكل حرف شاف كَاف "
Mishkat al-Masabih 2216
‘Imran b. Husain said that when he came upon a story-teller who was reciting the Qur’ān and then asking for payment he first uttered the words, “We belong to Allah and to Him do we return” and then told that he had heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, “When anyone recites the Qur’ān, let him ask a reward for it from Allah, for people will arise who will recite the Qur’ān and ask a reward for it from men.” Ahmad and Tirmidhī transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّهُ مَرَّ عَلَى قَاصٍّ يَقْرَأُ ثُمَّ يَسْأَلُ. فَاسْتَرْجَعَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ فليسأل الله بِهِ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَجِيءُ أَقوام يقرؤون الْقُرْآنَ يَسْأَلُونَ بِهِ النَّاسَ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2304
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that if anyone says “Glory be to Allah the Incomparably Great, and I begin with praise of Him,” a palm tree will be planted for him in paradise. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ الْعَظِيمِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ غُرِسَتْ لَهُ نَخْلَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2305
Az-Zubair reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that no morning comes to mankind without a crier calling, “Glorify the Kind, the Holy.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ صَبَاحٍ يُصْبِحُ الْعِبَادُ فِيهِ إِلَّا مُنَادٍ يُنَادِي سَبِّحُوا الْمَلِكَ القدوس» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2306
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that the most excellent way to make mention of Allah is to say, “There is no Allah but Allah” and that the most excellent supplication is “Praise be to Allah.” Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أَفْضَلُ الذِّكْرِ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَفْضَلُ الدُّعَاءِ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه
Mishkat al-Masabih 2307
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that “Praise be to Allah” is the beginning of thanksgiving, for the man who does not praise Allah has not thanked Him.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْحَمْدُ رَأْسُ الشُّكْرِ مَا شَكَرَ اللَّهَ عَبْدٌ لَا يحمده»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2308
Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “The first to be summoned to paradise on the day of resurrection will be those who praise Allah in prosperity and adversity.” Baihaqi transmitted the two traditions in Shu'ab al-iman.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُدْعَى إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الَّذِينَ يَحْمَدُونَ اللَّهَ فِي السَّرَّاءِ وَالضَّرَّاءِ» . رَوَاهُمَا الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَان
Mishkat al-Masabih 2309
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that Moses asked his Lord to teach him something with which to make mention of Him or to supplicate Him, and was told to say, “There is no Allah but Allah.” He replied to his Lord that all His servants said this, but he wanted something particularly for himself, and He said, “Moses, were the seven heavens and their inhabitants apart from me and the seven earths put in one side of a balance and ‘There is no Allah but Allah’ in the other, ‘There is no Allah but Allah’ would outweigh them.” It is transmitted in Shar as-sunna.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " قَالَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ: يَا رَبِّ عَلِّمْنِي شَيْئًا أَذْكُرُكَ بِهِ وَأَدْعُوكَ بِهِ فَقَالَ: يَا مُوسَى قُلْ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَبِّ كلُّ عبادكَ يقولُ هَذَا إِنَّما أيد شَيْئًا تَخُصُّنِي بِهِ قَالَ: يَا مُوسَى لَوْ أَنَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعَ وَعَامِرَهُنَّ غَيْرِي وَالْأَرَضِينَ السَّبْعَ وُضِعْنَ فِي كِفَّةٍ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فِي كِفَّةٍ لَمَالَتْ بِهِنَّ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ ". رَوَاهُ فِي شرح السّنة
Mishkat al-Masabih 2310
Abu Sa'id and Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that if anyone says “There is no Allah but Allah and Allah is most great”, his Lord will declare that he has spoken the truth, saying, “There is no Allah but me, and I am most great.” When he says, “There is no Allah but Allah alone who has no partner,” Allah says, “There is no Allah but me alone who has no partner.” When he says, “There is no Allah but Allah to whom belongs the dominion and to whom praise is due,” He says, “There is no Allah but me to whom belongs the dominion and to whom praise is due.” When he says, “There is no Allah but Allah, and there is no might and no power except in Allah,” He says, “There is no Allah but me, and there is no might and no power except in me.” He used to say that if anyone said these words in his last illness, hell would not devour him. Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَا: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ صَدَّقَهُ رَبُّهُ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنَا وَأَنَا أَكْبَرُ وَإِذَا قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنَا وَحْدِي لَا شَرِيكَ لِي وَإِذَا قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنَا لِيَ الْمُلْكُ وَلِيَ الْحَمْدُ وَإِذَا قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا الله وَلَا وحول وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنَا لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِي " وَكَانَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ قَالَهَا فِي مَرَضِهِ ثُمَّ مَاتَ لَمْ تَطْعَمْهُ النَّارُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْن مَاجَه
Mishkat al-Masabih 2311
Sa‘d b. Abu Waqqas said that along with the Prophet (ﷺ) he once visited a woman in front of whom were some date-stones or pebbles which she was using as a rosary to glorify Allah. The Prophet (ﷺ) suggested that he would tell her something which would be easier (or more excellent)* for her than that, and told her it consisted of saying, “Glory be to Allah as many times as the number of what He has created in the heaven; Glory be to Allah as many times as the number of what He has created in the earth; Glory be to Allah as many times as the number of what is between them; Glory be to Allah as many times as the number of what He is creating; Allah is most great (a similar number of times); Praise be to Allah (a similar number of times); There is no Allah but Allah (a similar number of times); There is no might and no power except in Allah (a similar number of times).” *The transmitter was not sure whether "easier" or "more excellent" was used. Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا نَوًى أَوْ حَصًى تُسَبِّحُ بِهِ فَقَالَ: «أَلَا أُخْبِرُكَ بِمَا هُوَ أَيْسَرُ عليكِ مِنْ هَذَا أَوْ أَفْضَلُ؟ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ عَدَدَ مَا خَلَقَ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ عَدَدَ مَا خَلَقَ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ عَدَدَ مَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ عَدَدَ مَا هُوَ خَالِقٌ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 3b Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2312
‘Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father’s authority, said that his grandfather reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone glorifies Allah a hundred times in the morning and a hundred times in the evening, he will be like one who makes the Pilgrimage a hundred times; if anyone praises Allah a hundred times in the morning and a hundred times in the evening, he will be like one who provides a hundred horses, as mounts in Allah’s path; if anyone declares that Allah is the only Allah a hundred times in the morning and a hundred times in the evening, he will be like one who frees a hundred of the descendants of Ishmael who are slaves; if anyone declares Allah’s greatness a hundred times in the morning and a hundred times in the evening, no one will bring more than he does that day, except one who says the same as he did or more.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ سَبَّحَ اللَّهَ مِائَةً بِالْغَدَاةِ وَمِائَةً بِالْعَشِيِّ كَانَ كَمَنْ حَجَّ مِائَةَ حَجَّةٍ وَمَنْ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ مِائَةً بِالْغَدَاةِ وَمِائَةً بِالْعَشِيِّ كَانَ كَمَنْ حَمَلَ عَلَى مِائَةِ فَرَسٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَمَنْ هَلَّلَ اللَّهَ مِائَةً بِالْغَدَاةِ وَمِائَةً بِالْعَشِيِّ كَانَ كَمَنْ أَعْتَقَ مِائَةَ رَقَبَةٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَمَنْ كَبَّرَ اللَّهَ مِائَةً بِالْغَدَاةِ وَمِائَةً بِالْعَشِيِّ لَمْ يَأْتِ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ أَحَدٌ بِأَكْثَرِ مِمَّا أَتَى بِهِ إِلَّا مَنْ قَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ أَوْ زَادَ عَلَى مَا قَالَ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ. وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيب
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 3b Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 2313
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that “Glory be to Allah” fills half the scale, “Praise be to Allah” fills it, and “There is no Allah but Allah” has no veil between it and Allah till it reaches Him. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition whose isnad is not strong.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «التَّسْبِيحُ نِصْفُ الْمِيزَانِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ يَمْلَؤُهُ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ لَيْسَ لَهَا حِجَابٌ دُونَ اللَّهِ حَتَّى تَخْلُصَ إِلَيْهِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ. وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَاده بِالْقَوِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 3b Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 2314
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that no one will ever say sincerely, “There is no Allah but Allah” without the gates of heaven being opened for it so that it may come to the Throne, as long as he avoids major sins. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا قَالَ عَبْدٌ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ مُخْلِصًا قَطُّ إِلَّا فُتِحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ حَتَّى يُفْضِيَ إِلَى الْعَرْشِ مَا اجْتَنَبَ الْكَبَائِرَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ. وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 3b Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 2315
Ibn Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying he met Abraham on the night he was taken up to heaven, and he said, “Convey my greeting to your people, Muhammad, and tell them that paradise has good soil and sweet water, that it consists of level, treeless plains, and that its plants are ‘Glory be to Allah’; ‘Praise be to Allah’; ‘There is no Allah but Allah’; and ‘Allah is most great’.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan tradition whose isnad is gharib.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَقِيتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ لَيْلَةَ أُسَرِيَ بِي فَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَقْرِئْ أُمَّتَكَ مِنِّي السَّلَامَ وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ طَيِّبَةُ التُّرْبَةِ عَذْبَةُ الْمَاءِ وَأَنَّهَا قِيعَانٌ وَأَنَّ غِرَاسَهَا سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ. وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ إِسْنَادًا
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 3b Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 2316
Busaira, who was one of the women emigrants, told of Allah's Messenger ﷺ saying to them, “Apply yourselves to glorifying Allah, saying there is no Allah but He, and declaring His holiness; and count them on your fingers, for they [i.e. the fingers] will be questioned and asked to speak; and do not be negligent and so be deprived of mercy.” Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ يُسَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا وَكَانَتْ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ قَالَتْ: قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «عَلَيْكُنَّ بِالتَّسْبِيحِ وَالتَّهْلِيلِ وَالتَّقْدِيسِ واعقِدْنَ بالأناملِ فإِنهنَّ مسؤولات مُسْتَنْطَقَاتٌ وَلَا تَغْفُلْنَ فَتَنْسَيْنَ الرَّحْمَةَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 3b Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 2574
Al-Muhajir al-Makki said that Jabir was asked about the man who raises his hands on seeing the House and replied, “We have performed the pilgrimage along with the Prophet (ﷺ) and we did not do so.” Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ الْمَكِّيِّ قَالَ: سُئِلَ جَابِرٌ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَرَى الْبَيْتَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ قَدْ حَجَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمْ نَكُنْ نَفْعَلُهُ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4b Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 2575
Abu Huraira said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ came and entered Mecca, and after he had gone forward to the stone and touched it, he went round the House. He then went to as-Safa and mounted it so that he could look at the House, then he raised his hands, began to make mention of Allah as much as he wished and make supplication. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: أَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَدَخَلَ مَكَّةَ فَأَقْبَلَ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ ثُمَّ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ أَتَى الصَّفَا فَعَلَاهُ حَتَّى يَنْظُرَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَجَعَلَ يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ مَا شَاءَ وَيَدْعُو. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4b Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 2576
Ibn ‘Abbas reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “The circumambulation of the House is like prayer, except that you speak while performing it; but he who speaks must speak only what is good." Tirmidhi, Nasa’i and Darimi transmitted it, Tirmidhi mentioning a number who traced it no farther back than Ibn ‘Abbas.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الطَّوَافُ حَوْلَ الْبَيْتِ مِثْلُ الصَّلَاةِ إِلَّا أَنَّكُمْ تَتَكَلَّمُونَ فِيهِ فَمَنْ تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ فَلَا يَتَكَلَّمَنَّ إِلَّا بِخَيْرٍ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَذَكَرَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ جَمَاعَةً وَقَفُوهُ عَلَى ابْنِ عباسٍ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4b Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 2577
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “The black stone descended from paradise whiter than milk, but the sins of the descendants of Adam made it black." Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it, the latter saying that this is a hasan sahih tradition.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نَزَلَ الْحَجَرُ الْأَسْوَدُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَهُوَ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ فَسَوَّدَتْهُ خَطَايَا بَنِي آدَمَ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيح
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4b Hadith 19
Mishkat al-Masabih 2578
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying concerning the stone, “I swear by Allah that Allah will certainly raise it up on the day of resurrection with eyes with which it will see and a tongue with which it will speak, and it will give testimony about those who touched it in a proper manner." Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْحَجَرِ: «وَاللَّهِ لَيَبْعَثَنَّهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لَهُ عَيْنَانِ يُبْصِرُ بِهِمَا وَلِسَانٌ يَنْطِقُ بِهِ يَشْهَدُ عَلَى مَنِ اسْتَلَمَهُ بِحَقٍّ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه والدارمي
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4b Hadith 20
Mishkat al-Masabih 2579
Ibn ‘Umar said that he heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, “The Corner and the Station are two of the sapphires of paradise whose light Allah has obliterated. If He had not done so, they would have illuminated everything between the East and West." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ الرُّكْنَ وَالْمَقَامَ يَاقُوتَتَانِ مِنْ يَاقُوتِ الْجَنَّةِ طَمَسَ اللَّهُ نورَهما وَلَو لم يطمِسْ نورَهما لأضاءا مَا بينَ المشرقِ والمغربِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4b Hadith 21
Mishkat al-Masabih 2580
‘Ubaid b. ‘Umair said
Ibn ‘Umar used to press towards the two corners in a manner I have not seen any of the companions of Allah's Messenger ﷺ press. He said, “If I do so, it is because I heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ say that stroking them is an atonement for sins; and I heard him say that if anyone goes round this House for a week and counts his circuits, it will be like setting free a slave; I heard him say that no one will place one foot on the ground and raise the other without Allah removing a sin from him on account of it and recording a blessing for him on account of it.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.وَعَن عُبيدِ بنِ عُمَيرٍ: أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ يُزَاحِمُ عَلَى الرُّكْنَيْنِ زِحَامًا مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُزَاحِمُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ: إِنْ أَفْعَلْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ مَسْحَهُمَا كَفَّارَةٌ لِلْخَطَايَا» وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ طَافَ بِهَذَا الْبَيْتِ أُسْبُوعًا فَأَحْصَاهُ كَانَ كَعِتْقِ رَقَبَةٍ» . وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: «لَا يَضَعُ قَدَمًا وَلَا يَرْفَعُ أُخْرَى إِلا حطَّ اللَّهُ عنهُ بهَا خَطِيئَة وكتبَ لهُ بهَا حَسَنَة» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4b Hadith 22
Mishkat al-Masabih 2581
‘Abdallah b. as-Sa’ib said that he heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ say between the two corners, “O Allah bring us a blessing in this world and a blessing in the next, and guard us from the punishment of hell." Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن عبد الله بن السَّائِب قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَا بَيْنَ الرُّكْنَيْنِ: (رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَاب النَّار) رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4b Hadith 23
Mishkat al-Masabih 2582
Safiya daughter of Shaiba said that the daughter of Abu Tujrat told her she had entered the house of the family of Abu Husain along with some women of Quraish and they had watched Allah's Messenger ﷺ while he was running between as-Safa and al-Marwa. She saw his lower garment moving round as he ran because of the vigour with which he did it, and she heard him saying, “Run, for Allah has prescribed running for you." It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna, and Ahmad transmitted it with some difference.
وَعَن صفيةَ بنتِ شيبةَ قَالَتْ: أَخْبَرَتْنِي بِنْتُ أَبِي تُجْرَاةَ قَالَتْ: دَخَلْتُ مَعَ نِسْوَةٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ دَارَ آلِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ نَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَرَأَيْتُهُ يَسْعَى وَإِنَّ مِئْزَرَهُ لَيَدُورُ مِنْ شِدَّةِ السَّعْيِ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: «اسْعَوْا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ كَتَبَ عَلَيْكُمُ السَّعْيَ» . رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ وَرَوَاهُ أَحْمد مَعَ اخْتِلَاف
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4b Hadith 24
Mishkat al-Masabih 2583
Qudama b. ‘Abdallah b. 'Ammar said that he saw Allah's Messenger ﷺ running between as-Safa and al-Marwa on a camel without striking it, or driving people away, or telling them to move aside. It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنْ قُدَامَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ لَا ضرب وَلَا طرد وَلَا إِلَيْك. رَوَاهُ فِي شرح السّنة
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4b Hadith 25
Mishkat al-Masabih 2584
Ya'la b. Umayya said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ went round the House wearing a green Yamani mantle under his right armpit with the end over his left shoulder. Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ مُضْطَجعا بِبُرْدٍ أَخْضَرَ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4b Hadith 26
Mishkat al-Masabih 2585
Ibn ‘Abbas said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ and his companions performed an ‘umra from al-Ji'rana (A place where there was water less than half way from Mecca to at-Ta’if) and ran three times round the House. They put their upper garments under their armpits and threw the ends over their left shoulders. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم وأصحابَه اعتمروا من الجعْرانة فَرَمَلُوا بِالْبَيْتِ ثَلَاثًا وَجَعَلُوا أَرْدِيَتَهُمْ تَحْتَ آبَاطِهِمْ ثُمَّ قَذَفُوهَا عَلَى عَوَاتِقِهِمُ الْيُسْرَى. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4b Hadith 27
Mishkat al-Masabih 2804
'Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father's authority, said that his grandfather reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Both parties in a business transaction have a right to annul it so long as they have not separated unless it is a bargain with the right to annul it attached to it; and one has not the right to separate from the other for fear that he may demand that the bargain be rescinded.” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الْبَيِّعَانِ بِالْخِيَارِ مَا لَمْ يَتَفَرَّقَا إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ صَفْقَةَ خِيَارٍ وَلَا يَحِلُّ لَهُ أَنْ يُفَارِقَ صَاحِبَهُ خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يَسْتَقِيلَهُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 3b Hadith 28
Mishkat al-Masabih 2805
Abu Huraira reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “Two people must separate only by mutual consent.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يَتَفَرَّقَنَّ اثْنَانِ إِلَّا عنْ تراضٍ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 3b Hadith 29
Chapter :
باب اختلاف القراءات وجمع القرآن - الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 2217
Buraida reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone recites the Qur’ān seeking thereby to get a living from people, he will come on the day of resurrection with his face as a fleshless bone.” Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu’ab al-īmān.
عَن بُرَيْدَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ يَتَأَكَّلُ بِهِ النَّاسَ جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَوَجْهُهُ عظم لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ لحم» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
Mishkat al-Masabih 2218
Ibn ‘Abbās said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ did not know where sūras were to be separated till “In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful,” was sent down. Abū Dāwūd transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يَعْرِفُ فَصْلَ السُّورَةِ حَتَّى يَنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيم. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2219
‘Alqama said
When we were in Hims Ibn Mas’ūd recited sūra Yūsuf (Quran, 12) and a man declared that it was not sent down like that. To this ‘Abdallāh replied, “I swear by Allah that I recited it in the time of Allah's Messenger ﷺ and he told me I had done it well.” While speaking to him he noticed the smell of wine on him, so he said, “Do you drink wine and declare the Book false?” and then gave him the prescribed beating. (Bukhārī and Muslim.)وَعَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ قَالَ: كُنَّا بِحِمْصَ فَقَرَأَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ سُورَةَ يُوسُفَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: مَا هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ. فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ: وَاللَّهِ لَقَرَأْتُهَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «أَحْسَنْتَ» فَبَيْنَا هُوَ يُكَلِّمُهُ إِذْ وَجَدَ مِنْهُ رِيحَ الْخَمْرِ فَقَالَ: أَتَشْرَبُ الْخَمْرَ وَتُكَذِّبُ بِالْكِتَابِ؟ فَضَرَبَهُ الْحَد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2220
Zaid b. Thābit said
Abū Bakr sent for me after the slaughter of those who fought at al-Yamāma and ‘Umar b. al-Khattāb was with him. Abū Bakr told me that ‘Umar had come to him and drawn attention to the extensive slaughter among Qur’ān readers at the battle of al- Yamāma, saying he was afraid that if readers continued to be killed in large numbers at other battles a large amount of the Qur’ān would be lost, and that he therefore thought he should give command that the Qur’ān be collected. He had asked. ‘Umar how he could do a thing which Allah's Messenger ﷺ had not done, and ‘Umar, swearing by Allah that this was best, had kept at him till Allah made him inclined to do that, and he came to hold ‘Umar’s opinion about the matter. Zaid told how Abū Bakr said to him, “You are an intelligent young man whom we do not suspect and you have been writing down the revelation which came to Allah's Messenger ﷺ, so search for the Qur’ān and collect it,” adding: I swear by Allah that if they had imposed on me the transportation of a mountain it would not have been a heavier load for me than the collecting of the Qur’ān which he ordered me to undertake. I asked how they could do a thing which Allah's Messenger ﷺ had not done and Abū Bakr, swearing by Allah that this was best, kept at me till Allah made me inclined to do what He had made Abū Bakr and ‘Umar inclined to do. I therefore searched for the Qur’ān and collected it from leafless palm branches, white stones and the breasts of men till I found the end of sūra at-Tauba (Qur’ān, 9) with Abū Khuzaima al-Ansārī, not having found it with anyone else: "A messenger from among yourselves has come to you . . .” to the end of Barā'a* (Qur’ān, 9 128-129). The sheets were deposited with Abū Bakr till Allah took him, then with ‘Umar during his lifetime, then with Hafsa, ‘Umar’s daughter. *Tauba and Barā’a are alternative titles of sūra 9. Bukhārī transmitted it.وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ: أَرْسَلَ إِلَيَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مَقْتَلَ أَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ. فَإِذَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ عِنْدَهُ. قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ عُمَرَ أَتَانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْقَتْلَ قَدِ اسْتَحَرَّ يَوْمَ الْيَمَامَةِ بِقُرَّاءِ الْقُرْآنِ وَإِنِّي أَخْشَى أَنِ اسْتَحَرَّ الْقَتْلُ بِالْقُرَّاءِ بِالْمَوَاطِنِ فَيَذْهَبُ كَثِيرٌ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَأْمُرَ بِجَمْعِ الْقُرْآنِ قُلْتُ لِعُمَرَ كَيْفَ تَفْعَلُ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ هَذَا وَاللَّهِ خَيْرٌ فَلم يزل عمر يراجعني فِيهِ حَتَّى شرح الله صَدْرِي لذَلِك وَرَأَيْت الَّذِي رَأَى عُمَرُ قَالَ زَيْدٌ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّكَ رَجُلٌ شَابٌّ عَاقِلٌ لَا نَتَّهِمُكَ وَقَدْ كُنْتَ تَكْتُبُ الْوَحْيَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَتَتَبَّعِ الْقُرْآنَ فَاجْمَعْهُ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ كَلَّفُونِي نَقْلَ جَبَلٍ مِنَ الْجِبَالِ مَا كَانَ أَثْقَلَ عَلَيَّ مِمَّا أَمَرَنِي بِهِ مِنْ جمع الْقُرْآن قَالَ: قلت كَيفَ تَفْعَلُونَ شَيْئا لم يَفْعَله النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. قَالَ هُوَ وَاللَّهِ خير فَلم أزل أراجعه حَتَّى شرح الله صَدْرِي للَّذي شرح الله لَهُ صدر أبي بكر وَعمر. فَقُمْت فَتَتَبَّعْتُ الْقُرْآنَ أَجْمَعُهُ مِنَ الْعُسُبِ وَاللِّخَافِ وَصُدُورِ الرِّجَال حَتَّى وجدت من سُورَة التَّوْبَة آيَتَيْنِ مَعَ أَبِي خُزَيْمَةَ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ لَمْ أَجِدْهَا مَعَ أَحَدٍ غَيْرِهِ (لَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ مِنْ أَنْفُسِكُمْ) حَتَّى خَاتِمَةِ بَرَاءَةَ. فَكَانَتِ الصُّحُفُ عِنْدَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ حَتَّى تَوَفَّاهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ عِنْدَ عُمَرَ حَيَاته ثمَّ عِنْد حَفْصَة. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2221
Anas b. Mālik told of Hudhaifa b. al-Yamān coming to ‘Uthmān after having led the Syrians along with the ‘Irāqīs at the conquest of Armenia and Azerbaijan
Being alarmed at their difference in reading the Qur’ān he said to ‘Uthmān, “Commander of the faithful, set this people right before they disagree about the Book in the manner of the Jews and the Christians.” ‘Uthmān therefore sent a message to Hafsa asking her to send the sheets to him so that they might make copies of them, after which he would return them to her. Hafsa sent them to ‘Uthmān and he commanded Zaid b. Thābit, ‘Abdallāh b. az-Zubair, Sa'īd b. al-‘Ās and ‘Abdallāh b. al-Hārith b. Hishām who made copies of them. ‘Uthmān gave instructions to the three members of Quraish that when they and Zaid b. Thābit disagreed about anything in the Qur’ān they were to write in the dialect of Quraish, for it came down only in their dialect. They did so, and when they had made several copies of the sheets ‘Uthmān returned the sheets to Hafsa. He then sent a copy of those which they had transcribed to every region, giving orders that every sheet or volume which contained a part of the Qur’ān in different form should be burned. Ibn Shihāb said he was told by Khārija b. Zaid b. Thābit that he heard Zaid b. Thābit say that when they transcribed the Qur’ān he failed to find a verse in al-Ahzāb which he had heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ reciting. He therefore sought it and found it with Khuzaima b. Thābit al-Ansārī, “Among the believers are men who have been true to the covenant they made with Allah” (Qur’ān, 33:23). They then added it to its sūra in the copy of the Qur’ān. Bukhārī transmitted it.وَعَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ: أَنَّ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ الْيَمَانِ قَدِمَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ وَكَانَ يُغَازِي أَهْلَ الشَّامِ فِي فَتْحِ أَرْمِينِيَّةَ وَأَذْرَبِيجَانَ مَعَ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ فَأَفْزَعَ حُذَيْفَةَ اخْتِلَافُهُمْ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ لِعُثْمَانَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَدْرِكْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْتَلِفُوا فِي الْكِتَابِ اخْتِلَافَ الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى فَأَرْسَلَ عُثْمَانُ إِلَى حَفْصَةَ أَنْ أَرْسِلِي إِلَيْنَا بِالصُّحُفِ نَنْسَخُهَا فِي الْمَصَاحِفِ ثُمَّ نَرُدُّهَا إِلَيْكِ فَأَرْسَلَتْ بِهَا حَفْصَةُ إِلَى عُثْمَانَ فَأَمَرَ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزبير وَسَعِيد بن الْعَاصِ وَعبد الرَّحْمَن بْنَ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ فَنَسَخُوهَا فِي الْمَصَاحِفِ وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ لِلرَّهْطِ الْقُرَشِيِّينَ الثَّلَاثِ إِذَا اخْتَلَفْتُمْ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فَاكْتُبُوهُ بِلِسَانِ قُرَيْشٍ فَإِنَّمَا نَزَلَ بِلِسَانِهِمْ فَفَعَلُوا حَتَّى إِذَا نَسَخُوا الصُّحُفَ فِي الْمَصَاحِفِ رَدَّ عُثْمَانُ الصُّحُفَ إِلَى حَفْصَةَ وَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى كُلِّ أُفُقٍ بِمُصْحَفٍ مِمَّا نَسَخُوا وَأَمَرَ بِمَا سِوَاهُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فِي كُلِّ صَحِيفَةٍ أَوْ مُصْحَفٍ أَنْ يُحْرَقَ قَالَ ابْن شهَاب وَأَخْبرنِي خَارِجَة بن زيد بن ثَابت سَمِعَ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ فَقَدْتُ آيَةً مِنَ الْأَحْزَابِ حِينَ نَسَخْنَا الْمُصْحَفَ قَدْ كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْرَأُ بِهَا فَالْتَمَسْنَاهَا فَوَجَدْنَاهَا مَعَ خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ (مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رِجَالٌ صَدَقُوا مَا عَاهَدُوا الله عَلَيْهِ) فَأَلْحَقْنَاهَا فِي سُورَتِهَا فِي الْمُصْحَفِ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2222
Ibn 'Abbas said he asked ‘Uthmān what had induced them to deal with al-Anfāl (Qur’ān, 8) which is one of the Mathānī* and with Barā'a which is one with a hundred verses, joining them without writing the line containing "In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful,” and putting it among the seven long ones. When he asked again what had induced them to do that, ‘Uthmān replied, "Over a period sūras with numerous verses would come down to Allah's Messenger ﷺ, and when something came down to him he would call one of those who wrote and tell him to put these verses in the sūra in which such and such is mentioned, and when a verse came down he would tell them to put it in the sūra in which such and such is mentioned. Now al-Anfāl was one of the first to come down in Medina and Barā’a was among the last of the Qur’ān to come down, and the subject-matter of the one resembled that of the other, so because Allah's Messenger ﷺ was taken without having explained to us whether it belonged to it, for that reason I joined them without writing the line containing ‘In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful, and put it among the long sūras.'’ *Sūras with less than a hundred verses, but more than those in al mufassal. Ahmad, Tirmidhī and Abū Dāwūd transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْن عَبَّاس قَالَ: قلت لعُثْمَان بن عَفَّان مَا حملكم أَنْ عَمَدْتُمْ إِلَى الْأَنْفَالِ وَهِيَ مِنَ الْمَثَانِي وَإِلَى بَرَاءَةٍ وَهِيَ مِنَ الْمَئِينِ فَقَرَنْتُمْ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلم تكْتبُوا بَينهمَا سَطْرَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ وَوَضَعْتُمُوهَا فِي السَّبع الطول مَا حملكم على ذَلِك فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِمَّا يَأْتِي عَلَيْهِ الزَّمَان وَهُوَ تنزل عَلَيْهِ السُّور ذَوَات الْعدَد فَكَانَ إِذا نزل عَلَيْهِ الشَّيْء دَعَا بعض من كَانَ يَكْتُبُ فَيَقُولُ: «ضَعُوا هَؤُلَاءِ الْآيَاتِ فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا» فَإِذَا نَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْآيَةُ فَيَقُولُ: «ضَعُوا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا» . وَكَانَتِ الْأَنْفَالُ مِنْ أَوَائِلِ مَا نَزَلَتْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَتْ بَرَاءَة من آخر الْقُرْآن وَكَانَت قصَّتهَا شَبيهَة بِقِصَّتِهَا فَظَنَنْت أَنَّهَا مِنْهَا فَقُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَمْ يبين لنا أَنَّهَا مِنْهَا فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ قَرَنْتُ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلِمَ أكتب بَينهمَا سَطْرَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ وَوَضَعْتُهَا فِي السَّبْعِ الطُّوَلِ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2317
Sa‘d b. Abu Waqqas said that a nomadic Arab come to Allah's Messenger ﷺ and asked him to teach him some words to say. He told him to say, “There is no Allah but Allah alone who has no partner; Allah is very great; Abundant praise is due to Allah; Glory be to Allah, the Lord of the universe; There is no might and no power except in Allah, the Mighty, the Wise.” On his remarking that these were for his Lord but he wanted to know what he should say for himself, he told him to say, “O Allah, forgive me, show mercy to me, guide me, provide for me, and grant me security.” The transmitter was doubtful about “grant me security.” Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ: جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: عَلِّمْنِي كَلَامًا أَقُولُهُ قَالَ: «قُلْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيرًا وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ كَثِيرًا وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَى بِاللَّهِ الْعَزِيزِ الْحَكِيمِ» . فَقَالَ فَهَؤُلَاءِ لِرَبِّي فَمَا لِي؟ فَقَالَ: «قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَارْحَمْنِي وَاهْدِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي وَعَافِنِي» . شَكَّ الرَّاوِي فِي «عَافِنِي» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2318
Anas said that, on coming upon a tree whose leaves were withered, Allah's Messenger ﷺ struck it with his staff, and the leaves were scattered. He then said that “Praise be to Allah; Glory be to Allah; There is no Allah but Allah; and Allah is most great” cause a man's sins to fall away just as the leaves of that tree were falling. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَرَّ عَلَى شَجَرَةٍ يَابِسَةِ الْوَرَقِ فَضَرَبَهَا بِعَصَاهُ فَتَنَاثَرَ الْوَرَقُ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ تُساقطُ ذُنوبَ العَبدِ كَمَا يتَساقطُ وَرَقُ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ. وَقَالَ: هَذَا حديثٌ غَرِيب
Mishkat al-Masabih 2319
Makhul quoted Abu Huraira as saying that Allah's Messenger ﷺ told him to say frequently “There is no might and no power except in Allah”, for it is part of the treasure of paradise. Makhul said that if anyone says, “There is no might and no power except in Allah” and “There is no refuge from Allah except by repairing to Him”, Allah will remove from him seventy categories of distress, the least of them being poverty. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a tradition whose isnad is not fully connected, and Makhul did not hear anything from Abu Huraira.
وَعَن مَكحولِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أَكْثِرْ مِنْ قَوْلِ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ كَنْزِ الْجَنَّةِ ". قَالَ مَكْحُولٌ: فَمَنْ قَالَ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ وَلَا مَنْجًى مِنَ اللَّهِ إِلَّا إِلَيْهِ كَشَفَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ سَبْعِينَ بَابًا مِنَ الضُّرِّ أَدْنَاهَا الْفَقْرُ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ. وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِمُتَّصِلٍ وَمَكْحُولٌ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2320
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that “There is no might and no power except in Allah” is a remedy for ninety-nine diseases, the lightest of which is anxiety.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ دَوَاءٌ مِنْ تِسْعَةٍ وَتِسْعِينَ دَاء أيسرها الْهم»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 3c Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2321
He said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ offered to guide him to a word from under the Throne which was part of the treasure of paradise, it being “There is no might and no power except in Allah.” He added that Allah most high says, "My servant has resigned and submitted himself to me." Baihaqi transmitted the two traditions in [Kitab] ad-Da’awat al-kabir.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أَلَا أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَلِمَةٍ مِنْ تَحْتِ الْعَرْشِ مِنْ كَنْزِ الْجَنَّةِ لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: أَسلَمَ عَبدِي واستسلم ". رَوَاهُمَا الْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي الدَّعْوَات الْكَبِير
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 3c Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 2322
Ibn ‘Umar said
"Glory be to Allah" is the prayer of the creatures; "Praise be to Allah" is the word of thanksgiving; "There is no Allah but Allah" is the sentence which declares belief in Allah’s unity; and "Allah is most great" fills the space between heaven and earth. When a servant says, "There is no might and no power except in Allah", Allah says, "He has resigned and submitted himself to me." Razin transmitted it.وَعَن ابْن عمر أَنَّهُ قَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ هِيَ صَلَاةُ الْخَلَائِقِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ كَلِمَةُ الشُّكْرِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ كَلِمَةُ الْإِخْلَاصِ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ تَمْلَأُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَإِذَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: أسلم عَبدِي واستَسلَم. رَوَاهُ رزين
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter 3c Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 2586, 2587
Ibn ‘Umar said, “We did not give up touching these two corners, the Yamani and the stone, whether it was difficult or easy, since I saw Allah's Messenger ﷺ touch them." In a version by both of them Nafi’ said he saw Ibn ‘Umar touching the stone with his hand, after which he kissed his hand. He said, “I have not given it up since I saw Allah's Messenger ﷺ doing it." Bukhari and Muslim.
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: مَا تَرَكْنَا اسْتِلَامَ هَذَيْنِ الرُّكْنَيْنِ: الْيَمَانِي وَالْحَجَرِ فِي شِدَّةٍ وَلَا رخاء مُنْذُ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يستلمهما وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُمَا: قَالَ نَافِعٌ: رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ يَسْتَلِمُ الْحَجَرَ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَبَّلَ يَدَهُ وَقَالَ: مَا تَرَكْتُهُ مُنْذُ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَفْعَله
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4c Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 2588
Umm Salama said that she complained to Allah's Messenger ﷺ of being ill, and he told her to perform the circumambulation behind the people riding. She did so, and Allah's Messenger ﷺ was praying towards the side of the House and reciting, “By at-Tur and a Book inscribed.”( Qur’an, 52. The text here has bit-Tur, whereas the Qur’an has wat-Tur. Bukhari has wat- Tur in Hajj, 64, but he has bit-Tur ,in Salat, 78, Hajj, 74, and Tafsir Surat at-Tur, 1). (Bukhari and Muslim)
وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ: شَكَوْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنِّي أَشْتَكِي. فَقَالَ: «طُوفِي مِنْ وَرَاءِ النَّاسِ وَأَنْتِ رَاكِبَةٌ» فَطُفْتُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي إِلَى جَنْبِ الْبَيْتِ يَقْرَأُ ب (الطُّورِ وكِتَابٍ مسطور)
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4c Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 2589
‘Abis b Rabi'a said he saw ‘Umar kissing the stone and saying, “I know for sure that you are a stone which can neither benefit nor injure, and had I not seen Allah's Messenger ﷺ kissing you I would not have kissed you.” (Bukharl and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَابِسِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ قَالَ: رَأَيْت عمر يقبل الْحجر وَيَقُول: وَإِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ حَجَرٌ مَا تَنْفَعُ وَلَا تَضُرُّ وَلَوْلَا أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يقبل مَا قبلتك
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4c Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 2590
Abu Huraira reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “Seventy angels have been put in charge of it (i.e. the Yamani corner), so if anyone says, ‘O Allah, I ask Thee for pardon and wellbeing in this world and the next; our Lord, bring us a blessing in this world and a blessing in the next, and guard us from the punishment of hell’, they will say Amen.” Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «وُكِّلَ بِهِ سَبْعُونَ مَلَكًا» يَعْنِي الرُّكْنَ الْيَمَانِيَ " فَمَنْ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ قَالُوا: آمين ". رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4c Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 2591
He reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “If anyone goes round the House not talking except to say, ‘Glory be to Allah; Praise be to Allah; there is no Allah but Allah; Allah is most great; there is no might and no power except in Allah’s ten evil deeds will be blotted out from him, ten blessings will be recorded for him, and he will be raised ten degrees. If anyone goes round and talks while doing so, he will wade in mercy like him who wades in water.”( Mirqat 3, 215 says Tibi understands 'talks’ to refer to the phrases mentioned above, and trusts this as a repetition of what has preceded ; but Ibn Hajar understands it as referring to other words and so meriting a lesser reward. Tibi’s explanation is preferred) Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " مَنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ سَبْعًا وَلَا يَتَكَلَّمُ إِلَّا بِ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ مُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ عَشْرُ سَيِّئَاتٍ وَكُتِبَ لَهُ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ وَرُفِعَ لَهُ عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ. وَمَنْ طَافَ فَتَكَلَّمَ وَهُوَ فِي تِلْكَ الْحَالِ خَاضَ فِي الرَّحْمَةِ بِرِجْلَيْهِ كَخَائِضِ الماءِ برجليه ". رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 4c Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 2806
Jabir told that Allah's Messenger ﷺ gave a desert Arab the right to rescind a bargain after having made it. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan sahih gharib tradition.
عَنْ جَابِرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم خيَّرَ أعرابيَّاً بَعْدَ الْبَيْعِ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيب
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 3c Hadith 18
Chapter : Section 1
الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 2223
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Every prophet has a supplication which receives an answer, but whereas every prophet made his supplication in this world, I have kept mine till the day of resurrection to be used in intercession for my people, and if Allah will, it will reach those of my people who have died without associating anything with Allah.” Muslim transmitted it, and Bukhari has a shorter version.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ دَعْوَةٌ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ فَتَعَجَّلَ كُلُّ نَبِيٍّ دَعْوَتَهُ وَإِنِّي اخْتَبَأْتُ دَعْوَتِي شَفَاعَةً لِأُمَّتِي إِلَى يومِ القِيامةِ فَهِيَ نَائِلَةٌ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي لَا يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم وللبخاري أقصر مِنْهُ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2224
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as. saying, “O Allah, I have entered into a covenant with Thee which Thou wilt not break. I am only a human being, so when I have injured, reviled, cursed or beaten a believer, make that for him a mercy, a purification and a means by which Thou wilt bring him near to Thee on the day of resurrection.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي اتَّخَذْتُ عِنْدَكَ عَهْدًا لَنْ تُخْلِفَنِيهِ فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ فَأَيُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ آذَيْتُهُ شَتَمْتُهُ لَعَنْتُهُ جَلَدْتُهُ فَاجْعَلْهَا لَهُ صَلَاةً وَزَكَاةً وَقُرْبَةً تُقَرِّبُهُ بِهَا إِلَيْكَ يَوْم الْقِيَامَة»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2225
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “When one of you makes supplication he must not say, ‘O Allah, forgive me if Thou wilt, show mercy to me if Thou wilt, provide for me if Thou wilt’, but must make his request definite, for He does what He wills and there is no one to impose compulsion on Him.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا دَعَا أَحَدُكُمْ فَلَا يقُلْ: اللهُمَّ اغفِرْ لي إِنْ شِئتَ ارْحمْني إِنْ شِئْتَ ارْزُقْنِي إِنْ شِئْتَ وَلِيَعْزِمْ مَسْأَلَتَهُ إِنَّه يفعلُ مَا يَشَاء وَلَا مكره لَهُ ". رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2226
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “When one of you makes supplication he must not say, ‘O Allah, forgive me if Thou wilt, but must be definite and cherish a great desire, for nothing which Allah gives is burdensome to Him.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا دَعَا أَحَدُكُمْ فَلَا يَقُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي إِنْ شِئْتَ وَلَكِنْ لِيَعْزِمْ وَلْيُعَظِّمِ الرَّغْبَةَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَتَعَاظَمُهُ شيءٌ أعطاهُ ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2227
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “A servant is granted an answer provided he does not ask for anything sinful or for breaking ties of relationship, and provided he does not demand an answer quickly.” On being asked what demanding an answer quickly meant, Allah's Messenger ﷺ replied, “It is when he says he has prayed and prayed and does not think he will be answered, so he grows weary in such circumstances and gives up supplication.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يُسْتَجَابُ لِلْعَبْدِ مَا لَمْ يَدْعُ بِإِثْمٍ أَوْ قَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ مَا لَمْ يَسْتَعْجِلْ» . قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الِاسْتِعْجَالُ؟ قَالَ: " يَقُولُ: قَدْ دَعَوْتُ وَقَدْ دَعَوْتُ فَلَمْ أَرَ يُسْتَجَابُ لِي فَيَسْتَحْسِرُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ وَيَدَعُ الدُّعاءَ ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2228
Abu Darda’ reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “A Muslim’s supplication for an absent brother receives an answer. An angel is stationed at his head, and as often as he makes supplication that his brother may be given what is good the angel who is put in charge of him says, ‘Amen, and may you receive the like’.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " دعوةُ الْمُسْلِمِ لِأَخِيهِ بِظَهْرِ الْغَيْبِ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ مَلَكٌ مُوَكَّلٌ كُلَّمَا دَعَا لِأَخِيهِ بِخَيْرٍ قَالَ الْمَلَكُ الْمُوَكَّلُ بِهِ: آمِينَ وَلَكَ بِمِثْلٍ ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2229
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Do not invoke curses on yourselves, or on your children, or on your possessions lest you happen to do it at a time when Allah is asked for something and grants your requests.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَدْعُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ وَلَا تدْعُوا على أَوْلَادكُم لَا تُوَافِقُوا مِنَ اللَّهِ سَاعَةً يُسْأَلُ فِيهَا عَطَاءً فَيَسْتَجِيبَ لَكُمْ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2505
Abu Huraira told that Allah's Messenger ﷺ addressed them saying, “Pilgrimage (In what follows I have used the word "pilgrimage” where only the hajj is intended; but when reference is made to both hajj and ’umra the Arabic words are used without translation to avoid misunderstanding.) has been ordained for you people, so perform it.” A man asked whether it should be performed annually, but Allah's Messenger ﷺ gave no reply till he had asked the question three times. Then he said, “If I were to say that it should, it would be obligatory and you would not be able to perform it,” after which he said, “Leave me alone as long as I have said nothing to you, for your predecessors perished simply on account of their much questioning and their disagreement with their prophets. But when I command you to do anything, obey it as much as you can; and when I forbid you to do anything, leave it alone.” Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ:: خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ قَدْ فُرِضَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْحَجُّ فَحُجُّوا» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: أَكُلَّ عَامٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى قَالَهَا ثَلَاثًا فَقَالَ: " لَوْ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ لَوَجَبَتْ وَلَمَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ " ثُمَّ قَالَ: ذَرُونِي مَا تَرَكْتُكُمْ فَإِنَّمَا هَلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ بِكَثْرَةِ سُؤَالِهِمْ وَاخْتِلَافِهِمْ عَلَى أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ فَإِذَا أَمَرْتُكُمْ بِشَيْءٍ فَأْتُوا مِنْهُ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ وَإِذَا نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ شَيْء فدَعُوه ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2506
He said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ was asked what action was most excellent and replied that it was faith in Allah and His messenger. He was asked what came next and replied that it was jihad in Allah’s path. He was asked what came next and replied that it was a pilgrimage which was accepted. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَيُّ الْعَمَلِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ: «إِيمَانٌ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ» قِيلَ: ثُمَّ مَاذَا؟ قَالَ: «الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ» . قِيلَ: ثُمَّ مَاذَا؟ قَالَ: «حَجٌّ مبرورٌ»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2507
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone performs the pilgrimage for Allah’s sake without talking immodestly or acting wickedly, he will return [free from sin] as on the day his mother bore him.” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «مِنْ حَجَّ فَلَمْ يَرْفُثْ وَلَمْ يَفْسُقْ رَجَعَ كَيَوْمِ وَلَدَتْهُ أمه»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2508
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “An 'umra is an expiation for sins committed between it and the next, but a hajj which is accepted will receive no less a reward than paradise.” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْعُمْرَةُ إِلَى الْعُمْرَةِ كَفَّارَةٌ لِمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَالْحَجُّ الْمَبْرُورُ لَيْسَ لَهُ جَزاءٌ إِلا الجنَّةُ»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2509, 2510
Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “An 'umra in Ramadan is equal to a hajja. ” (hajj is the word for the pilgrimage and hajja is a form indicating a single observance.) He told of the Prophet (ﷺ) meeting some riders at ar-Rauha’ (A place between thirty and forty miles from Medina on the way to Mecca) and asking who they were. They replied that they were Muslims and asked who he was. When he said that he was Allah's Messenger ﷺ a woman lifted up a boy to him and asked whether the child could be credited with having performed the pilgrimage, to which he replied, “Yes, and you will have a reward.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «إِن عمْرَة فِي رَمَضَان تعدل حجَّة» وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَقِيَ رَكْبًا بِالرَّوْحَاءِ فَقَالَ: «مَنِ الْقَوْمُ؟» قَالُوا: الْمُسْلِمُونَ. فَقَالُوا: مَنْ أَنْتَ؟ قَالَ: «رَسُولُ اللَّهِ» فَرَفَعَتْ إِلَيْهِ امْرَأَةٌ صَبِيًّا فَقَالَتْ: أَلِهَذَا حَجٌّ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ وَلَكِ أَجَرٌ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 2511
He told of a woman of Khath'am saying, “Messenger of Allah, Allah’s ordinance that His servants should perform the pilgrimage has come when my father is a very old man and is unable to sit firmly on a camel. May I perform the pilgrimage on his behalf?” He replied that she might. That was at the Farewell Pilgrimage. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ امْرَأَةً مِنْ خَثْعَمَ قَالَتْ: يَا رَسُول الله إِن فَرِيضَة الله عِبَادِهِ فِي الْحَجِّ أَدْرَكَتْ أَبِي شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا لَا يَثْبُتُ عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ أَفَأَحُجُّ عَنْهُ؟ قَالَ: «نعم» ذَلِك حجَّة الْوَدَاع
Mishkat al-Masabih 2512
He told of a man coming to the Prophet (ﷺ) and saying that his sister had taken a vow to make the pilgrimage, but had died. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked whether he would pay a debt, supposing she owed one, and when he replied that he would, he said, “Well, pay the debt due to Allah, for it is the one which most deserves to be paid.” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: أَتَى رَجُلٌ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ أُخْتِي نَذَرَتْ أَنْ تَحُجَّ وَإِنَّهَا مَاتَتْ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ كَانَ عَلَيْهَا دَيْنٌ أَكَنْتَ قَاضِيَهُ؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: «فَاقْضِ دَيْنَ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِالْقَضَاءِ»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2513
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “A man must not be alone with a woman, and a woman must travel only when accompanied by a man who is within the prohibited degrees.” A man said, “I have been enrolled for such and such an expedition, and my wife intends to go out to perform the pilgrimage.” He therefore told him to go and perform the pilgrimage along with his wife. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَخْلُوَنَّ رَجُلٌ بِامْرَأَةٍ وَلَا تُسَافِرَنَّ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَّا وَمَعَهَا مَحْرَمٌ» . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اكْتُتِبْتُ فِي غَزْوَةِ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَخَرَجَتِ امْرَأَتِي حَاجَّةً قَالَ: «اذهبْ فاحجُجْ مَعَ امرأتِكَ»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2514
‘Aisha said she asked the Prophet’s permission to take part in jihad, and he replied, “The jihad of you women is the pilgrimage.” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: اسْتَأْذَنْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْجِهَادِ. فَقَالَ: «جهادكن الْحَج»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2515
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “A woman must not make a journey of a day and a night unless she is accompanied by a man who is within the prohibited degrees.” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تُسَافِرُ امْرَأَةٌ مَسِيرَةَ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ إِلَّا وَمَعَهَا ذُو محرم»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2516
Ibn ‘Abbas said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ appointed the following places for putting on the ihram
Dhul Hulaifa for the people of Medina, al- Juhfa for the people of Syria, Qarn al-Manazil for the people of Najd, and Yalamlam for the people of the Yemen ; so these spots are for these regions and for people of other regions who come to them intending to perform the hajj and the ‘umra. The place where those who live nearer to Mecca should put on the ihram (The pilgrim dress) is where they live, and so on and so on up to the inhabitants of Mecca itself who put on the ihram in it. Bukhari and Muslim.وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: وَقَّتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ: ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَلِأَهْلِ الشَّامِ: الْجُحْفَةَ وَلِأَهْلِ نَجْدٍ: قَرْنَ الْمَنَازِلِ وَلِأَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ: يَلَمْلَمَ فَهُنَّ لَهُنَّ وَلِمَنْ أَتَى عَلَيْهِنَّ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَهْلِهِنَّ لِمَنْ كَانَ يُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَمَنْ كَانَ دُونَهُنَّ فَمُهَلُّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَكَذَاكَ وَكَذَاكَ حَتَّى أهل مَكَّة يهلون مِنْهَا
Mishkat al-Masabih 2517
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “The place for the people of Medina to put on the ihram is Dhul Hulaifa, and on the other road al-Juha. For the people of al-Iraq it is Dhat ‘Irq, for the people of Najd it is Qarn, and for the people of the Yemen it is Yalamlam." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مُهَلُّ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَالطَّرِيقُ الْآخَرُ الْجُحْفَةُ وَمُهَلُّ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ مِنْ ذَاتِ عِرْقٍ وَمُهَلُّ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ قَرْنٌ وَمُهَلُّ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ يَلَمْلَمُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2518
Anas said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ performed the 'umra four times, each of them Dhul Qa'da except the one which was combined with his hajja, one from al-Hudaibiya in Dhul Qa'da, one in the following year in Dhul Qa'da, one from al-Ji'rana where he divided the spoils of Hunain (The battle in which the Prophet (ﷺ) defeated Hawazin after the conquest of Mecca in 8 A.H) in Dhul Qa'da, and one along with his hajja. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَرْبَعٌ عُمَرٍ كُلُّهُنَّ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ إِلَّا الَّتِي كَانَتْ مَعَ حَجَّتِهِ: عُمْرَةً مِنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَعُمْرَةً مِنَ الْعَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَعُمْرَةً مِنَ الْجِعْرَانَةِ حَيْثُ قَسَّمَ غَنَائِمَ حُنَيْنٍ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَعُمْرَةً مَعَ حَجَّتِهِ "
Mishkat al-Masabih 2519
Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ performed the ‘umra twice in Dhul Qa'da before performing the hajj. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ قَالَ: اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَحُجَّ مَرَّتَيْنِ ". رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
Chapter : Section 2
الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 2230
An-Nu‘man b. Bashir reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Supplication is worship.” He then recited, “And your Lord said, If you call on me I will aswer you.”* *Qur’an, xl, 60. Ahmad, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Nasa'i and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الدُّعَاءُ هُوَ الْعِبَادَةُ» ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: (وَقَالَ رَبُّكُمُ ادْعُونِي أَسْتَجِبْ لَكم) رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَه
Mishkat al-Masabih 2231
Anas reported Allah’s messsenger as saying, “Supplication is the pith of worship.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الدُّعَاءُ مُخُّ الْعِبَادَةِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2232
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Nothing is more honourable in Allah’s sight than supplication.” Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَيْسَ شَيْءٌ أَكْرَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2233
Salman al-Farisi reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Nothing but supplication averts the decree, and nothing but righteousness increases life.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سَلْمَانَ الْفَارِسِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَرُدُّ الْقَضَاءَ إِلَّا الدُّعَاءُ وَلَا يَزِيدُ فِي الْعُمْرِ إِلَّا الْبر» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2234, 2235
Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "Supplication is beneficial regarding things which have happened and things which have not happened, so devote yourselves to supplication, servants of Allah." Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Ahmad transmitted it from Mu'adh b. Jabal. Tirmidhi said this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ الدُّعَاءَ يَنْفَعُ مِمَّا نَزَلَ وَمِمَّا لَمْ يَنْزِلْ فَعَلَيْكُمْ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ بِالدُّعَاءِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَرَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ. وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيّ هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter Hadith 5
Mishkat al-Masabih 2236
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “No one offers a supplication without Allah bringing him what he asks or keeping away from him a like amount of evil, provided he does not ask for something sinful or for breaking ties of relationship.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَدْعُو بِدُعَاءٍ إِلَّا آتَاهُ اللَّهُ مَا سَأَلَ أَوْ كَفَّ عَنْهُ مِنَ السُّوءِ مِثْلَهُ مَا لَمْ يَدْعُ بِإِثْمٍ أَوْ قَطِيعَةِ رحم» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2237
Ibn Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Ask Allah for some of His bounty, for Allah likes to be asked, and the most excellent worship is expectation of relief.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «سَلُوا اللَّهَ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُسْأَلَ وَأَفْضَلُ الْعِبَادَةِ انْتِظَارُ الْفَرَجِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَقَالَ هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
Mishkat al-Masabih 2238
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Allah will be angry with those who do not make requests from Him.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ لَمْ يَسْأَلِ اللَّهَ يغضبْ عَلَيْهِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2239
Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If the gate of supplication is opened for any of you, the gates of mercy will be opened for him, and Allah is not asked for anything He likes so much as to be asked for security.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ فُتِحَ لَهُ مِنْكُمْ بَابُ الدُّعَاءِ فُتِحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ الرَّحْمَةِ وَمَا سُئِلَ اللَّهُ شَيْئًا يَعْنِي أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَنْ يُسْأَلَ الْعَافِيَةَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2240
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone finds pleasure in receiving an answer from Allah in times of difficulty, he should make many supplications when times are easy.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَسْتَجِيبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ عِنْدَ الشَّدَائِدِ فَلْيُكْثِرِ الدُّعَاءَ فِي الرَّخَاءِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
Mishkat al-Masabih 2241
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Supplicate Allah when you are assured of being answered, and know that Allah does not answer a supplication which comes from a careless and inattentive heart.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «ادْعُوا اللَّهَ وَأَنْتُمْ مُوقِنُونَ بِالْإِجَابَةِ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَسْتَجِيبُ دُعَاءً مِنْ قَلْبٍ غَافِلٍ لَاهٍ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حديثٌ غَرِيب
Mishkat al-Masabih 2242, 2243
Malik b. Yasar reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “When you make requests of Allah, do so with the palms of your hands and not the backs upward.” In the version of Ibn ‘Abbas he said, “When you make requests of Allah, do so with the palms of your hands and not the backs upward, and when you are finished wipe your faces with them.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا سَأَلْتُمُ اللَّهَ فَاسْأَلُوهُ بِبُطُونِ أَكُفِّكُمْ وَلَا تَسْأَلُوهُ بِظُهُورِهَا» وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: «سَلُوا اللَّهَ بِبُطُونِ أَكُفِّكُمْ وَلَا تَسْأَلُوهُ بِظُهُورِهَا فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُمْ فامسحوا بهَا وُجُوهكُم» . رَوَاهُ دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 2244
Salman reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Your Lord is munificent and generous, and is ashamed to turn away empty the hands of a servant when he raises them to Him .” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Baihaqi, in [Kitab] ad-Da'awat al-kabir, transmitted it.
وَعَن سَلْمَانَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ رَبَّكُمْ حَيِيٌّ كَرِيمٌ يَسْتَحْيِي مِنْ عَبْدِهِ إِذَا رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَرُدَّهُمَا صِفْرًا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي الدَّعوات الْكَبِير
Mishkat al-Masabih 2245
‘Umar said that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ raised his hands in supplication he did not lower them till he wiped his face with them. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فِي الدُّعَاءِ لَمْ يَحُطَّهُمَا حَتَّى يمسح بهما وَجهه. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2246
‘A’isha said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ liked comprehensive supplications and abandoned other kinds. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْتَحِبُّ الْجَوَامِعَ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ وَيَدَعُ مَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2247
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “The supplication which gets the quickest answer is that made by one distant friend for another.” Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «إِن أَسْرَعَ الدُّعَاءِ إِجَابَةً دَعْوَةُ غَائِبٍ لِغَائِبٍ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2248
‘Umar b. al-Khattab said
I asked the Prophet’s permission to perform an ‘umra and he gave me permission, saying, “Include me in your supplication, little brother, and do not forget me.” Then he said a word to me for which I would not be willing to take the world in exchange. Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi transmitted it, Tirmidhi’s version ending with “do not forget me.”وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْعُمْرَةِ فَأَذِنَ لِي وَقَالَ: «أَشْرِكْنَا يَا أُخَيُّ فِي دُعَائِكَ وَلَا تَنْسَنَا» . فَقَالَ كَلِمَةً مَا يَسُرُّنِي أَنَّ لِيَ بِهَا الدُّنْيَا. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَانْتَهَتْ رِوَايَتُهُ عِنْدَ قَوْلِهِ «لَا تنسنا»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2249
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “There are three whose supplication is not rejected
one who has just ended a fast, a just imam, and one who has been wronged whose supplication is raised by Allah above the clouds and for which the gates of heaven are opened. The Lord says, ‘I swear by my might that I will certainly help you, though it be after some time’.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " ثَلَاثَةٌ لَا تُرَدُّ دَعْوَتُهُمْ: الصَّائِمُ حِينَ يُفْطِرُ وَالْإِمَامُ الْعَادِلُ وَدَعْوَةُ الْمَظْلُومِ يَرْفَعُهَا اللَّهُ فَوْقَ الْغَمَامِ وَتُفْتَحُ لَهَا أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ وَيَقُولُ الرَّبُّ: وَعِزَّتِي لَأَنْصُرَنَّكِ وَلَوْ بعد حِين ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2250
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Three supplications are answered, there being no doubt about them
that of a parent, that of a traveller, and that of one who has been wronged.” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " ثَلَاثُ دَعَوَاتٍ مُسْتَجَابَاتٍ لَا شَكَّ فِيهِنَّ: دَعْوَةُ الْوَالِدِ وَدَعْوَةُ الْمُسَافِرِ وَدَعْوَةُ الْمَظْلُومِ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2520
Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Allah has prescribed the pilgrimage for you people." Al-Aqra' b. Habis then got up and asked whether it was to be performed annually, to which Allah's Messenger ﷺ replied that if he were to tell them that it was, it would become obligatory, and if it did they would not keep it nor be able to do so, adding, “The pilgrimage should be performed once, and if anyone does it oftener he performs supererogatory act." Ahmad, Nasa'i and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَتَبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْحَجَّ» . فَقَامَ الْأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِسٍ فَقَالَ: أَفِي كُلِّ عَامٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: " لَوْ قُلْتُهَا: نَعَمْ لَوَجَبَتْ وَلَوْ وَجَبَتْ لَمْ تَعْمَلُوا بِهَا وَلَمْ تَسْتَطِيعُوا وَالْحَجُّ مَرَّةٌ فَمَنْ زَادَ فَتَطَوُّعٌ ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالنَّسَائِيّ والدارمي
Mishkat al-Masabih 2521
‘All reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone possesses enough provision and a riding-beast to take him to Allah’s House and does not perform the pilgrimage, it does not matter whether he dies a Jew or Christian. That is because Allah who is blessed and exalted says, 'Pilgrimage to the House is a duty men owe to Allah, those who can afford the journey'. (Qur’an, 3
97). ” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition whose isnad is criticised, Hilal b. ‘Abdallah is unknown, and al- Harith is declared to be weak in tradition.وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ مَلَكَ زَادًا وَرَاحِلَةً تُبَلِّغُهُ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَحُجَّ فَلَا عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَمُوتَ يَهُودِيًّا أَوْ نَصْرَانِيًّا وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ: (وَلِلَّهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ حَجُّ الْبَيْتِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِليهِ سَبِيلا) رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ. وَفِي إِسْنَادِهِ مَقَالٌ وَهِلَالُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مَجْهُولٌ والْحَارث يضعف فِي الحَدِيث
Mishkat al-Masabih 2522
Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Islam does not allow for failure to perform the pilgrimage." Abu Dawud transmitted it. (The word used here is sarura. The meaning is strictly "one who does not perform the pilgrimage." It is explained as coming from sarr which indicates the act of confining, or withholding. Another meaning is abstinence from marriage, and the tradition is sometimes explained as meaning that Islam does not allow of celibacy; but while that is a possible interpretation it is not the appropriate one in this chapter).
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: لَا صَرُورَةَ فِي الإِسلامِ ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2523
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “He who intends to perform the pilgrimage should hasten to do so." Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَرَادَ الْحَجَّ فَلْيُعَجِّلْ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد والدارمي
Mishkat al-Masabih 2524, 2525
Ibn Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Make the hajj and the ‘umra follow one another closely, for they remove poverty and sins as a blacksmith’s bellows remove impurities from iron, gold and silver; and a hajja which is accepted gets no less a reward than paradise." Tirmidhi and Nasa'i transmitted it, and Ahmad and Ibn Majah transmitted it from ‘Umar up to “from iron."
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تَابِعُوا بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ فَإِنَّهُمَا يَنْفِيَانِ الْفَقْرَ وَالذُّنُوبَ كَمَا يَنْفِي الْكِيرُ خَبَثَ الْحَدِيدِ وَالذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ وَلَيْسَ لِلْحَجَّةِ الْمَبْرُورَةِ ثَوَابٌ إِلَّا الْجَنَّةَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَرَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ عَنْ عُمَرَ إِلَى قَوْله: «خبث الْحَدِيد»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter Hadith 24
Mishkat al-Masabih 2526
Ibn ‘Umar said that a man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked what makes it necessary for one to perform the pilgrimage. He replied, “Provisions and a riding-beast. ’ ’ Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا يُوجِبُ الْحَجَّ؟ قَالَ: «الزَّادُ وَالرَّاحِلَة» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه
Mishkat al-Masabih 2527
He said that a man asked Allah's Messenger ﷺ to describe a pilgrim, and he replied, “Unkempt and unperfumed." Another got up and asked which part of the pilgrimage was most excellent, and he replied, “Raising the voice in the talbiya and shedding the blood of sacrificial victims." Another got up and asked the meaning of sabil (This refers to the words translated "those who can afford the journey" in Qur’an 3
97, quoted above in ’All’s tradition), and he replied, “Provisions and a riding-beast." It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna, and Ibn Majah transmitted it in his Sunan without mentioning the last section.وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: مَا الْحَاج؟ فَقَالَ: «الشعث النَّفْل» . فَقَامَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّ الْحَجِّ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ: «الْعَجُّ وَالثَّجُّ» . فَقَامَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا السَّبِيلُ؟ قَالَ: «زَادٌ وَرَاحِلَةٌ» رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ. وَرَوَى ابْنُ مَاجَهْ فِي سُنَنِهِ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يذكر الْفَصْل الْأَخير
Mishkat al-Masabih 2528
Abu Razln al-‘Uqaili told that he went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, “Messenger of Allah, my father is a very old man who is unable to perform the hajj and the ‘umra, or to ride." He replied, “Perform them both on behalf of your father." Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan sahih tradition.
وَعَنْ أَبِي رَزِينٍ الْعُقَيْلِيِّ أَنَّهُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبِي شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُ الْحَجَّ وَلَا الْعُمْرَةَ وَلَا الظَّعْنَ قَالَ: «حُجَّ عَنْ أَبِيكَ وَاعْتَمِرْ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2529
Ibn ‘Abbas told that Allah's Messenger ﷺ heard a man say, “Labbaik on behalf of Shubruma." He asked who Shubruma was, and the man replied, “A brother of mine," or “a relative of mine." He asked whether he had performed the pilgrimage on his own behalf, and when he replied that he had not, he said, “Perform the pilgrimage on your own behalf, then perform it on behalf of Shubruma." Shafi'i, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَمِعَ رَجُلًا يَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ عَنْ شُبْرُمَةَ قَالَ: «مَنْ شُبْرُمَةُ» قَالَ: أَخٌ لِي أَوْ قَرِيبٌ لِي قَالَ: «أَحَجَجْتَ عَنْ نَفْسِكَ؟» قَالَ: لَا قَالَ: «حُجَّ عَنْ نَفْسِكَ ثُمَّ حُجَّ عَنْ شُبْرُمَةَ» . رَوَاهُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وابنُ مَاجَه
Mishkat al-Masabih 2530
He said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ appointed al-‘Aqiq as the place where the people of the east should put on the ihram. Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: وَقَّتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأَهْلِ الْمَشْرِقِ الْعَقِيقَ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2531
‘A’isha said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ appointed Dhat ‘Irq as the place where the people of al-‘Iraq should put on the ihram. Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَّتَ لِأَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ ذَاتَ عِرْقٍ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2532
Umm Salama said she heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, “If anyone puts on the ihram for a hajja or an ‘umra from the Aqsa mosque to the sacred mosque, his former and latter sins will be forgiven him," or, “he will be guaranteed paradise." Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجَّةٍ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْأَقْصَى إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ أَوْ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
Chapter : Section 3
الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 2251, 2252
Anas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Let one of you ask his Lord for all that he needs, even for the thong of his sandal when it is cut.” He added in a version from Thabit al-Bunani in mursal form, “even asking Him for salt, and even asking Him for his thong when it is cut.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لِيَسْأَلْ أَحَدُكُمْ رَبَّهُ حَاجَتَهُ كُلَّهَا حَتَّى يَسْأَلَهُ شِسْعَ نَعله إِذا انْقَطع» زَادَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ مُرْسَلًا «حَتَّى يَسْأَلَهُ الْمِلْحَ وَحَتَّى يَسْأَلَهُ شِسْعَهُ إِذَا انْقَطع» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 9 Chapter Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 2253
Anas said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ used to raise his hands in supplication so that the whiteness under his armpits was visible.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ فِي الدُّعَاءِ حَتَّى يُرى بياضُ إبطَيْهِ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2254
Sahl b. Sa‘d told of the Prophet (ﷺ) being accustomed to place his two fingers opposite his shoulders and make supplication.
وَعَن سهل بن سَعْدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: كَانَ يَجْعَل أصبعيه حذاء مَنْكِبَيْه وَيَدْعُو
Mishkat al-Masabih 2255
As-Sa’ib b. Yazid, on his father’s authority, said that when the Prophet (ﷺ) made supplication and raised his hands, he wiped his face with them. Baihaqi transmitted the three traditions in [Kitab] ad-Da'awat al-kabir.
وَعَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا دَعَا فَرفع يَدَيْهِ مَسَحَ وَجْهَهُ بِيَدَيْهِ رَوَى الْبَيْهَقِيُّ الْأَحَادِيثَ الثَّلَاثَة فِي «الدَّعْوَات الْكَبِير»
Mishkat al-Masabih 2256
‘Ikrima quoted Ibn ‘Abbas as saying, “When asking for something you should raise your hands opposite your shoulders or thereabout, when asking for forgiveness you should point with one finger, and when making earnest supplication you should stretch out both your hands.” In a version he said, “Earnest supplication should be made thus,” raising his hands and putting their backs next his face. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: الْمَسْأَلَةُ أَنْ تَرْفَعَ يَدَيْكَ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْكَ أَوْ نَحْوِهِمَا وَالِاسْتِغْفَارُ أَنْ تُشِيرَ بِأُصْبُعٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَالِابْتِهَالُ أَنْ تَمُدَّ يَدَيْكَ جَمِيعًا وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ قَالَ: والابتهالُ هَكَذَا وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَجَعَلَ ظُهُورَهُمَا مِمَّا يَلِي وَجْهَهُ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2257
Ibn ‘Umar used to say, “Your raising of your hands is an innovation. Allah's Messenger ﷺ did no more than this,” meaning that he raised them to his breast. Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ يَقُولُ: إِنَّ رَفْعَكُمْ أَيْدِيَكُمْ بِدْعَةٌ مَا زَادَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى هَذَا يَعْنِي إِلَى الصَّدْر رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2258
Ubayy b. Ka‘b said that when Allah's Messenger ﷺ mentioned anyone for whom he made supplication, he began with himself. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan gharib sahih tradition.
وَعَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا ذَكَرَ أَحَدًا فَدَعَا لَهُ بَدَأَ بِنَفْسِهِ رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيح
Mishkat al-Masabih 2259
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “Any Muslim who makes a supplication containing nothing which is sinful or which involves breaking ties of relationship will be given for it by Allah one of three things
He will give him as peedy answer, or store it up for him in the next world, or turn away from him an equivalent amount of evil.” Those who heard it said they would then make many supplications and he replied that Allah was more ready to answer than they were to ask. Ahmad transmitted it.وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَدْعُو بِدَعْوَةٍ لَيْسَ فِيهَا إِثْمٌ وَلَا قَطِيعَةُ رَحِمٍ إِلَّا أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا إِحْدَى ثَلَاثٍ: إِمَّا أَنْ يُعَجِّلَ لَهُ دَعْوَتَهُ وَإِمَّا أَنْ يَدَّخِرَهَا لَهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ وَإِمَّا أَنْ يَصْرِفَ عنهُ من السُّوءِ مثلَها " قَالُوا: إِذنْ نُكثرُ قَالَ: «الله أَكثر» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2260
Ibn ‘Abbas quoted the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “Five supplications receive an answer
that of one who is wronged till help comes, that of a pilgrim till he comes home, that of one engaged in jihad till he stops, that of a sick person till he recovers, and that of someone for an absent brother. Then he added, “The one of those which gets the quickest answer is that for an absent brother.” Baihaqi transmitted it in [Kitab] ad-Da'awat al-kabir.وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ " خَمْسُ دَعَوَاتٍ يُسْتَجَابُ لَهُنَّ: دَعْوَةُ الْمَظْلُومِ حَتَّى يَنْتَصِرَ وَدَعْوَةُ الْحَاجِّ حَتَّى يَصْدُرَ وَدَعْوَةُ الْمُجَاهِدِ حَتَّى يَقْعُدَ وَدَعْوَةُ الْمَرِيضِ حَتَّى يَبْرَأَ وَدَعْوَةُ الْأَخِ لِأَخِيهِ بِظَهْرِ الْغَيْبِ ". ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَأَسْرَعُ هَذِهِ الدَّعْوَات إِجَابَة دَعْوَة الْأَخ لِأَخِيهِ بِظَهْرِ الْغَيْبِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي الدَّعَوَاتِ الْكَبِيرِ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2533
Ibn ‘Abbas said that the people of the Yemen used to perform the pilgrimage without bringing provisions, declaring that they put their trust in Allah; and when they came to Mecca they begged from the people. So Allah most high sent down, “And bring provisions, but the best provision is piety.’’(Qur’an 2
197) Bukhari transmitted it.عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ يَحُجُّونَ فَلَا يَتَزَوَّدُونَ وَيَقُولُونَ: نَحْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلُونَ فَإِذَا قَدِمُوا مَكَّةَ سَأَلُوا النَّاسَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: (وتزَوَّدُوا فإِنَّ خيرَ الزَّادِ التَّقوى) رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2534
‘A’isha said that she asked Allah's Messenger ﷺ whether jihad was incumbent on women, and he replied, “Yes, jihad which does not include fighting is incumbent on them. It is the hajj and the ‘umra.” Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ جِهَادٌ؟ قَالَ: " نَعَمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ جِهَادٌ لَا قِتَالَ فِيهِ: الْحَجُّ وَالْعُمْرَةُ ". رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَه
Mishkat al-Masabih 2535
Abu Umama reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “He who is not prevented from performing the pilgrimage by an obvious necessity, a tyrannical ruler, or a disease which confines him at home and dies without having performed the pilgrimage, may die if he wishes as a Jew, or if he wishes as a Christian.” Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ لَمْ يَمْنَعْهُ مِنَ الْحَجِّ حَاجَةٌ ظَاهِرَةٌ أَوْ سُلْطَانٌ جَائِرٌ أَوْ مَرَضٌ حَابِسٌ فَمَاتَ وَلَمْ يَحُجَّ فَلْيَمُتْ إِنْ شَاءَ يَهُودِيًّا وَإِنْ شَاءَ نَصْرَانِيًّا» . رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
Mishkat al-Masabih 2536
Abu Huraira reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “Those who perform the hajj and those who perform the 'umra are people who have come to visit Allah. If they supplicate Him He will respond to them, and if they ask Him for forgiveness He will forgive them.” Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «الْحَاجُّ وَالْعُمَّارُ وَفْدُ اللَّهِ إِنْ دَعَوْهُ أجابَهمْ وإِنِ استَغفروهُ غَفرَ لهمْ» . رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه
Mishkat al-Masabih 2537
He said that he heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, “Those who visit Allah are three classes
The warrior, the one who performs the hajj, and the one who performs the ‘umra.” Nasa’i and Baihaqi, in Shu'ab al-iman, transmitted it.وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «وَفْدُ اللَّهِ ثَلَاثَةٌ الْغَازِي وَالْحَاجُّ وَالْمُعْتَمِرُ» . رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَان
Mishkat al-Masabih 2538
Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “When you meet one who has performed the pilgrimage, greet him, shake hands with him and tell him to ask forgiveness for you before he enters his house, for he has been forgiven.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا لَقِيتَ الْحَاجَّ فَسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ وَصَافِحْهُ وَمُرْهُ أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرَ لَكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بَيْتَهُ فَإِنَّهُ مَغْفُورٌ لَهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2539
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone goes out to perform hajj or 'umra, or to fight with infidels, and dies on the way, Allah will record for him the reward of him who fights with infidels, him who performs the hajj and him who performs the 'umra.” Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ خَرَجَ حَاجًّا أَوْ مُعْتَمِرًا أَوْ غَازِيًا ثُمَّ مَاتَ فِي طَرِيقِهِ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَجْرَ الْغَازِي وَالْحَاجِّ والمعتمِرِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ
Chapter 12a: What one who is in the Sacred State must avoid - Section 1
باب ما يجتنبه المحرم
Mishkat al-Masabih 2678
‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar told that when a man asked Allah's Messenger ﷺ what clothing one who was on pilgrimage should wear, he said, “Do not wear shirts, turbans, trousers, garments with head coverings, or shoes, unless one cannot get sandals and wears shoes, in which case he must cut them to come below the ankles; and you must not wear clothing which has any dye of saffron or wars (A plant of a yellow colour in the Yemen, like sesame. The word is also used for the colouring matter which is shaken out when the dower opens) Bukhari and Muslim. Bukhari added in a version, “A woman who is on pilgrimage must not be veiled, or wear gloves.”
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: مَا يلبس مِنَ الثِّيَابِ؟ فَقَالَ: «لَا تَلْبَسُوا الْقُمُصَ وَلَا الْعَمَائِمَ وَلَا السَّرَاوِيلَاتِ وَلَا الْبَرَانِسَ وَلَا الْخِفَافَ إِلَّا أَحَدٌ لَا يَجِدُ نَعْلَيْنِ فَيَلْبَسُ خُفَّيْنِ وليقطعهما أَسْفَل الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَلَا تَلْبَسُوا مِنَ الثِّيَابِ شَيْئًا مَسَّهُ زَعْفَرَانٌ وَلَا وَرْسٌ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَزَادَ الْبُخَارِيُّ فِي رِوَايَةٍ: «وَلَا تَنْتَقِبُ الْمَرْأَةُ الْمُحْرِمَةُ وَلَا تلبس القفازين»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 12a Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 2679
Ibn ‘Abbas told of hearing Allah's Messenger ﷺ saying in the course of an address, “When one who is on pilgrimage cannot get sandals he may wear shoes, and when he cannot get a lower garment he may wear trousers,” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَخْطُبُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: «إِذَا لَمْ يَجِدِ الْمُحْرِمُ نَعْلَيْنِ لَبَسَ خُفَّيْنِ وَإِذَا لَمْ يَجِدْ إِزَارًا لَبَسَ سَرَاوِيل»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 12a Hadith 2
Mishkat al-Masabih 2680
Ya‘la b. Umayya (Umayya was Ya'la’s mother) said
When we were with the Prophet (ﷺ) at al- Ji'rana a desert Arab came to him wearing a tunic which was copiously perfumed (Literally “smeared copiously with khaluq." This is a perfume composed of saffron and other elements, yellow and red being the predominant colours) and said, “Messenger of Allah, I entered the sacred state for the ’umra while wearing this.” He replied, “Wash the perfume which is on you three times, take off the tunic, then do in your ’umra as you do in your hajj.” Bukhari and Muslim.وَعَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بالجعرانة إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ أَعْرَابِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ وَهُوَ مُتَضَمِّخٌ بِالْخَلُوقِ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَحْرَمْتُ بِالْعُمْرَةِ وَهَذِهِ عَلَيَّ. فَقَالَ: «أَمَا الطِّيبُ الَّذِي بِكَ فَاغْسِلْهُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَأَمَّا الْجُبَّةُ فَانْزِعْهَا ثُمَّ اصْنَعْ فِي عُمْرَتِكَ كَمَا تَصْنَعُ فِي حَجِّكَ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 12a Hadith 3
Mishkat al-Masabih 2681
‘Uthman reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “ One who is on pilgrimage may not marry, or give someone in marriage, or make a betrothal.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَنْكِحُ الْمُحْرِمُ وَلَا يُنكِحُ وَلَا يَخْطُبُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 12a Hadith 4
Mishkat al-Masabih 2682
Ibn ‘Abbas said that the Prophet (ﷺ) married Maimuna when he was on pilgrimage. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَزَوَّجَ مَيْمُونَةَ وَهُوَ محرم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 12a Hadith 5
Mishkat al-Masabih 2683
Yazid b. al-Asamm, Maimuna’s nephew, told on Maimuna’s authority that Allah's Messenger ﷺ married her when he was not in the sacred state. Muslim transmitted it. The shaikh and imam Muhyi as-Sunna has said that most people believe he married her when he was not in the sacred state, but the news of his marriage to her became public when he was performing the pilgrimage. Then when he had come out of the sacred state he cohabited with her at Sarif on the way to Mecca.
وَعَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الْأَصَمِّ ابْنِ أُخْتِ مَيْمُونَةَ عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَزَوَّجَهَا وَهُوَ حَلَالٌ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ قَالَ الشيخُ الإِمَام يحيى السّنة C: وَالْأَكْثَرُونَ عَلَى أَنَّهُ تَزَوَّجَهَا حَلَالًا وَظَهَرَ أَمْرُ تَزْوِيجِهَا وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ ثُمَّ بَنَى بِهَا وَهُوَ حَلَال بسرف فِي طَرِيق مَكَّة
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 12a Hadith 6
Mishkat al-Masabih 2684
Abu Ayyub said that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to wash his head when he was in the sacred state. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَن أَبِي أَيُّوبَ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَغْسِلُ رَأْسَهُ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 12a Hadith 7
Mishkat al-Masabih 2685
Ibn ‘Abbas said that the Prophet (ﷺ) had himself cupped when he was in the sacred state. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: احْتَجَمَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ محرم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 12a Hadith 8
Mishkat al-Masabih 2686
‘Uthman told on the authority of Allah's Messenger ﷺ that when a man has a complaint in his eyes while he is in the sacred state, he should apply aloes to them. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن عُثْمَان حَدَّثَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الرَّجُلِ إِذَا اشْتَكَى عَيْنَيْهِ وَهُوَ محرمٌ ضمدهما بِالصبرِ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 12a Hadith 9
Mishkat al-Masabih 2687
Umm al-Husain said she saw Usama and Bilal, one of them holding the halter of Allah's Messenger ﷺ’s she-camel, while the other raised his garment and sheltered him from the heat till he had thrown pebbles at the jamra of the ‘Aqaba. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُمِّ الْحُصَيْنِ قَالَتْ: رَأَيْتُ أُسَامَةَ وَبِلَالًا وَأَحَدُهُمَا آخِذٌ بِخِطَامِ نَاقَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالْآخَرُ رَافِعٌ ثَوْبَهُ يَسْتُرُهُ من الْحَرِّ حَتَّى رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 12a Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2688
Ka‘b b. ‘Ujra told that the Prophet (ﷺ) came upon him at al-Hudaibiya while he was still in the sacred state before entering Mecca. He was kindling a fire under a pot and lice were falling in large numbers over his face. He asked him whether the insects were annoying him, and when he replied that they were, he said, “Shave your head, and give a faraq (i.e. three sa‘s) to six poor people, or fast three days, or sacrifice an animal.” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَرَّ بِهِ وَهُوَ بِالْحُدَيْبِيَةَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ مَكَّةَ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ وَهُوَ يُوقِدُ تَحْتَ قِدْرٍ وَالْقَمْلُ تهافت عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ: «أَتُؤْذِيكَ هَوَامُّكَ؟» . قَالَ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: «فَاحْلِقْ رَأْسَكَ وَأَطْعِمْ فَرَقًا بَيْنَ سِتَّةِ مَسَاكِينَ» . وَالْفَرَقُ: ثَلَاثَةُ آصُعٍ: «أَوْ صُمْ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّام أوانسك نسيكة»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 12a Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 2938
Sa'id b. Zaid reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone takes a span of land unjustly, its extent taken from seven earths will be tied round his neck on the day of resurrection.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَن سعيد بْنِ زَيْدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَخَذَ شِبْرًا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ ظُلْمًا فَإِنَّهُ يُطَوَّقُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ سبع أَرضين»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 11a Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 2939
Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “No one must milk a man’s animal without his permission. Would any of you like his upper chamber to be entered, his treasury broken into, and his food taken away? The udders of their animals store up their food for them.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَحْلُبَنَّ أَحَدٌ مَاشِيَةَ امْرِئٍ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِهِ أَيُحِبُّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يُؤْتى مشْربَته فتكسر خزانته فَينْتَقل طَعَامُهُ وَإِنَّمَا يَخْزُنُ لَهُمْ ضُرُوعُ مَوَاشِيهِمْ أَطَعِمَاتِهِمْ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 11a Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 2940
Anas said that when the Prophet (ﷺ) was with one of his wives one of the mothers of the faithful sent a bowl containing food and the one in whose house he was struck the servant’s hand with the result that the bowl fell and was broken in pieces. The Prophet (ﷺ) collected the pieces of the bowl, then began to collect in it the food it had contained, saying, “Your mother is jealous.” He then detained the servant till a bowl was produced by the one in whose house he was, gave the sound bowl to the one whose bowl had been broken and kept the broken one in the house of the one who broke it. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِحْدَى أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِصَحْفَةٍ فِيهَا طَعَامٌ فَضَرَبَتِ الَّتِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي بَيْتِهَا يَدَ الْخَادِمِ فَسَقَطَتِ الصَّحْفَةُ فَانْفَلَقَتْ فَجَمَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِلَقَ الصَّحْفَةِ ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَجْمَعُ فِيهَا الطَّعَامَ الَّذِي كَانَ فِي الصَّحْفَةِ وَيَقُولُ: «غَارَتْ أُمُّكُمْ» ثُمَّ حَبَسَ الْخَادِمَ حَتَّى أُتِيَ بِصَحْفَةٍ مِنْ عِنْدِ الَّتِي هُوَ فِي بَيْتُهَا فَدَفَعَ الصَّحْفَةَ الصَّحِيحَةَ إِلَى الَّتِي كُسِرَتْ صَحْفَتُهَا وَأَمْسَكَ الْمَكْسُورَةَ فِي بَيْتِ الَّتِي كَسَرَتْ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 11a Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 2941
‘Abdallah b. Yazid said that the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade spoliation1 and mutilation2. Bukhari transmitted it. 1. Either taking some of the spoil in battle before the division of the booty has been made, or appropriating anything belonging to a Muslim. 2. The reference here may simply be to cutting off certain parts of animals, but it can apply to human beings as well.
وَعَن عبد الله بن يزِيد عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَنَّهُ نهى عَن النهبة والمثلة. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 11a Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 2942
Jabir said that in the time of Allah's Messenger ﷺ there was a solar eclipse on the day his son Ibrahim died, and he led the people in a prayer of six rak'as with four sajdas, finishing when the sun came out of the eclipse. He then said, “There is nothing you have been promised which I have not seen during this prayer of mine. Hell was brought, and that was when you saw me draw back from fear that some of its heat might strike me. I saw in it, dragging his entrails in hell, the owner of the crooked stick who used to steal from pilgrims with his crooked stick saying, if it was noticed, that the article had accidentally attached itself to the stick, but going off with it if it was not noticed. I also saw the woman who possessed a cat which she tied up and did not feed or allow it to go and eat of the creeping things on the ground with the result that it died of hunger. Then paradise was brought, and that was when you saw me go forward and stand in my place and stretch out my hand meaning to take some of its fruit that you might look at it; but I thought it better not to do so.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ مَاتَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ بِأَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ فَانْصَرَفَ وَقَدْ آضَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَقَالَ: " مَا مِنْ شَيْءٍ تُوعَدُونَهُ إِلَّا قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي صَلَاتِي هَذِهِ لَقَدْ جِيءَ بِالنَّارِ وَذَلِكَ حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي تَأَخَّرْتُ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُصِيبَنِي مِنْ لَفْحِهَا وَحَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا صَاحِبَ الْمِحْجَنِ يَجُرُّ قُصْبَهُ فِي النَّارِ وَكَانَ يسرق الْحَاج بمحجته فَإِن فطن لَهُ قَالَ: إِنَّمَا تعلق بمحجتي وَإِنْ غُفِلَ عَنْهُ ذَهَبَ بِهِ وَحَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا صَاحِبَةَ الْهِرَّةِ الَّتِي رَبَطَتْهَا فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْهَا وَلَمْ تَدَعْهَا تَأْكُلُ مِنْ خَشَاشِ الْأَرْضِ حَتَّى مَاتَتْ جُوعًا ثُمَّ جِيءَ بِالْجَنَّةِ وَذَلِكَ حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي تَقَدَّمْتُ حَتَّى قُمْتُ فِي مَقَامِي وَلَقَدْ مَدَدْتُ يَدِي وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَتَنَاوَلَ مِنْ ثَمَرَتِهَا لِتَنْظُرُوا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي أَنْ لَا أفعل ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 11a Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 2943
Qatada told of hearing Anas say that when there was an alarm in Medina the Prophet (ﷺ) borrowed from Abu Talha a horse called al-Mandub which he rode. When he returned he said, “I did not see anything, and I found that the horse could run as speedily as a great river.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن قَتَادَة قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا يَقُولُ: كَانَ فَزَعٌ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَاسْتَعَارَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَرَسًا مِنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ يُقَالُ لَهُ: الْمَنْدُوبُ فَرَكِبَ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ قَالَ: «مَا رَأَيْنَا مِنْ شَيْءٍ وَإِن وَجَدْنَاهُ لبحرا»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 11a Hadith 17
Chapter 12b: What one who is in the Sacred State must avoid - Section 2
باب ما يجتنبه المحرم - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 2689
Ibn ‘Umar said he heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbidding women to wear gloves or veils or any garment with dye of wars or saffron on it while they were engaged in the rites of pilgrimage; but afterwards they could wear any kind of clothing they liked dyed yellow, or silk, or jewellery, or trousers, or shirts, or shoes. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ: أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَنْهَى النِّسَاءَ فِي إِحْرَامِهِنَّ عَنِ الْقُفَّازَيْنِ وَالنِّقَابِ وَمَا مَسَّ الْوَرْسُ وَالزَّعْفَرَانُ مِنَ الثِّيَابِ وَلْتَلْبَسْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مَا أحبَّتْ من ألوانِ الثيابِ معصفر أوخز أَو حلي أَو سروايل أَو قميصٍ أَو خُفٍّ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 12b Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 2690
‘A’isha said
Riders would pass us when we were performing the rites of pilgrimage along with Allah's Messenger ﷺ, and when they came by us one of us would let down her outer garment from her head over her face, and when they had passed on we would uncover our faces. Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Ibn Majah has something to the same effect.وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ الرُّكْبَانُ يَمُرُّونَ بِنَا وَنَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُحْرِمَاتٌ فَإِذَا جَاوَزُوا بِنَا سَدَلَتْ إِحْدَانَا جِلْبَابَهَا مِنْ رَأْسِهَا عَلَى وجهِها فإِذا جاوزونا كشفناهُ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَلابْن مَاجَه مَعْنَاهُ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 12b Hadith 2
Mishkat al-Masabih 2691
Ibn 'Umar said that when the Prophet (ﷺ) was in the sacred state he used to grease'himself with olive-oil which was not muqattat, which means perfumed. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَدَّهِنُ بالزيت وَهُوَ محرمٌ غيرَ المقنّتِ يَعني غيرَ المطيَّبِ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 12b Hadith 3
Mishkat al-Masabih 2944, 2945
Sa'id b. Zaid reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “If anyone makes barren land fertile it belongs to him, but no right pertains to one who plants wrongfully in land another has brought into cultivation*”. Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Malik transmitted it in mursal form on the authority of ‘Urwa. Tirmidhi said this is a hasan gharib tradition. *'Irq zalim, the literal translation would be “a wrongful root.” The translation given above represents the general sense of the phrase.
عَن سعيد بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «من أحيى أَرْضًا مَيْتَةً فَهِيَ لَهُ وَلَيْسَ لِعِرْقٍ ظَالِمٍ حق» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَرَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ مُرْسَلًا. وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 11b Hadith 4
Mishkat al-Masabih 2946
Abu Hurra ar-Raqashi on his paternal uncle’s authority reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “You must not act oppressively, and a man’s property may not be taken except with his goodwill.” Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman and Daraqutni in al-Mujtaba.
وَعَن أبي حرَّة الرقاشِي عَن عَمه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «أَلا تَظْلِمُوا أَلَا لَا يَحِلُّ مَالُ امْرِئٍ إِلَّا بِطِيبِ نَفْسٍ مِنْهُ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَان وَالدَّارَقُطْنِيّ فِي الْمُجْتَبى
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 11b Hadith 5
Mishkat al-Masabih 2947
‘Imran b. Husain reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “Having someone to urge on a horse from behind in a race, having a horse beside the one that is being ridden in a race to which the rider may transfer1, and giving a woman in marriage in return for another without dowry2 are not allowed in Islam, and he who plunders does not belong to us.” Tirmidhi transmitted it. 1. Ia jalaba wala janaba. One meaning of the phrase is that expressed in the translation, and is most likely to be the one intended here. Another meaning is that a collector of zakat must notdem and that animals be brought to him from a distance, and people must not remove their animals to a distance when they hear that the zakat collector is coming to them. Cf. p. 375. 2. Shighar.
وَعَن عمرَان ابْن حُصَيْنٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «لَا جَلَبَ وَلَا جَنَبَ وَلَا شِغَارَ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ وَمَنِ انْتَهَبَ نُهْبَةً فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 11b Hadith 6
Mishkat al-Masabih 2948
As-Sa’ib b. Yazid on his father’s authority reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “None of you must take his brother’s staff jestingly with the intention of causing annoyance. Anyone who takes his brother’s staff must return it to him.” Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it, the latter’s version ending at “causing annoyance.”
يزِيد عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يَأْخُذُ أَحَدُكُمْ عَصَا أَخِيهِ لَاعِبًا جَادًّا فَمَنْ أَخَذَ عَصَا أَخِيهِ فَلْيَرُدَّهَا إِلَيْهِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرِوَايَتُهُ إِلَى قَوْله: «جادا»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 11b Hadith 7
Mishkat al-Masabih 2949
Samura reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “If anyone finds his actual property with someone he has most right to it, and the buyer must sue the one who made the sale.” Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَن سَمُرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ وَجَدَ عَيْنَ مَالِهِ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهِ وَيَتَّبِعُ الْبَيِّعُ مَنْ بَاعَهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 11b Hadith 8
Mishkat al-Masabih 2950
He reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “The hand which takes is responsible till it pays.” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «عَلَى الْيَدِ مَا أَخَذَتْ حَتَّى تُؤَدِّيَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 11b Hadith 9
Mishkat al-Masabih 2951
Haram b; Sa‘d b. Muhayyisa said that when a she-camel belonging to al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib entered a garden and did damage, Allah's Messenger ﷺ gave decision that the owners of gardens are responsible for guarding them by day, but that any damage done by animals during the night is a responsibility lying on their owners. Malik, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَن حَرَامِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُحَيِّصَةَ: أَنَّ نَاقَةً لِلْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ دَخَلَتْ حَائِطًا فَأَفْسَدَتْ فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَن أَهْلِ الْحَوَائِطِ حِفْظَهَا بِالنَّهَارِ وَأَنَّ مَا أَفْسَدَتِ الْمَوَاشِي بِاللَّيْلِ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى أَهْلِهَا. رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 11b Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2952
Abu Huraira reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying that no recompense may be demanded if a foot is trodden on*, and that the same applies in the case of fire. Abu Dawud transmitted it. * Or it may mean that no recompense may be demanded if one is kicked by an animal.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الرجل جَبَّار وَالنَّار جَبَّار» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 11b Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 2953
Al-Hasan on Samura’s authority reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “When any of you comes upon animals whose owner is among them he must ask his permission; if not he must call three times and if anyone answers him he must ask his permission; but if no one answers him he may draw some milk and drink, but not carry any away.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن الْحسن عَن سَمُرَة أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا أَتَى أَحَدُكُمْ عَلَى مَاشِيَةٍ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِيهَا صَاحِبُهَا فَلْيَسْتَأْذِنْهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهَا فَلْيُصَوِّتْ ثَلَاثًا فَإِنْ أَجَابَهُ أَحَدٌ فَلْيَسْتَأْذِنْهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُجِبْهُ أَحَدٌ فَلْيَحْتَلِبْ وَلْيَشْرَبْ وَلَا يَحْمِلْ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 11b Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 2954
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “If anyone enters a garden he may eat, but he must not take anything away in his clothing.” Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ دَخَلَ حَائِطًا فَلْيَأْكُلْ وَلَا يَتَّخِذْ خُبْنَةً» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 11b Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 2955
Umayya b. Safwan quoted his father as saying that at the battle of Hunain the Prophet (ﷺ) borrowed his coats of mail and he asked, “Are you taking them by force, Muhammad ?” to which he replied, “No, it is a loan with a guarantee of their return.'’ Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن أُميَّة بن صَفْوَان عَنْ أَبِيهِ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اسْتَعَارَ مِنْهُ أَدْرَاعَهُ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ فَقَالَ: أَغَصْبًا يَا مُحَمَّدَ؟ قَالَ: «بَلْ عَارِيَةً مَضْمُونَةً» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 11b Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 2956
Abu Umama told of hearing Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, “A loan must be paid back, a minha* must be returned, a debt must be discharged, and one who stands surety is held responsible.” Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it. *This may be a she camel lent for a time for milking, but it can be used of other things which are lent for some specific purpose.
وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «الْعَارِيَةُ مُؤَدَّاةٌ وَالْمِنْحَةٌ مَرْدُودَةٌ وَالدَّيْنُ مَقْضِيٌّ وَالزَّعِيمُ غَارِمٌ» . رَوَاهُ النرمذي وَأَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 11b Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 2957
Rafi' b. 'Amr al-Ghifari said
When I was a boy I used to throw stones at the palm-trees belonging to the Ansar and was brought to the Prophet. He asked, “Why do you throw stones at the palm-trees, boy?” and when I replied that it was to get something to eat he said, “Do not' throw stones, but you may eat anything that falls below them.” Then passing his hand over my head he said, “O Allah, fill his belly.” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.وَعَن رَافع بن عَمْرو الْغِفَارِيّ قَالَ: كُنْتُ غُلَامًا أَرْمِي نَخْلَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَأُتِيَ بِيَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «يَا غُلَامُ لِمَ تَرْمِي النَّخْلَ؟» قُلْتُ: آكُلُ قَالَ: «فَلَا تَرْمِ وَكُلْ مِمَّا سَقَطَ فِي أَسْفَلِهَا» ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَشْبِعْ بَطْنَهُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 11b Hadith 16
Chapter 12c: What one who is in the Sacred State must avoid - Section 3
باب ما يجتنبه المحرم - الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 2692
Nafi' said that Ibn ‘Umar felt cold and told him to throw a garment over him; but when he threw a hooded cloak over him he said, “Are you throwing this over me when Allah's Messenger ﷺ has forbidden those who are in the sacred state to wear it ?” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ وَجَدَ الْقُرَّ فَقَالَ: ألق عَليّ ثوبا نَافِعُ فَأَلْقَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ بُرْنُسًا فَقَالَ: تُلْقِي عَلَيَّ هَذَا وَقَدْ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يَلْبَسَهُ الْمُحْرِمُ؟ . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد؟
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 12c Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 2693
‘Abdallah b. Malik Ibn Buhaina said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ had himself cupped from the middle of his head at Lahy Jamal (This is variously said to have been a place, a hill, or some water on the way between Mecca and Medina) on the road to Mecca when he was in the sacred state. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ بن بُحَيْنَةَ قَالَ: احْتَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ بِلَحْيِ جَمَلٍ مِنْ طريقِ مكةَ فِي وسط رَأسه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 12c Hadith 2
Mishkat al-Masabih 2694
Anas said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ had himself cupped on the surface of his foot because of a pain in it while he was in the sacred state. Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: احْتَجَمَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الْقَدَمِ مِنْ وَجَعٍ كَانَ بِهِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 12c Hadith 3
Mishkat al-Masabih 2695
Abu Rafi‘ said
Allah's Messenger ﷺ married Maimuna when he was not in the sacred state and cohabited with her when he was not in the sacred state, and I was the messenger between them. Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it, the latter saying that this is a hasan tradition.قَالَ: تَزَوَّجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَيْمُونَةَ وَهُوَ حَلَالٌ وَبَنَى بِهَا وَهُوَ حَلَالٌ وَكُنْتُ أَنَا الرَّسُولَ بَيْنَهُمَا. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 12c Hadith 4
Mishkat al-Masabih 2958
Salim reported on his father's authority that Allah's Messenger ﷺ said, "If anyone takes any land without having a right he will be swallowed up seven earths deep on the day of resurrection.” Bukhari transmitted it.
عَن سَالم عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَخَذَ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ شَيْئًا بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ خُسِفَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلَى سبع أَرضين» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 11c Hadith 5
Mishkat al-Masabih 2959
Ya'la b. Murra told of hearing Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, “If anyone seizes land to which he has no right he will be made to carry its earth at the resurrection.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَن يعلى بن مرّة قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ أَخَذَ أَرْضًا بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهَا كُلِّفَ أَنْ يَحْمِلَ تُرَابَهَا الْمَحْشَرَ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 11c Hadith 6
Mishkat al-Masabih 2960
He told of hearing Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, “If anyone wrongly takes a span of land Allah who is great and glorious will make him dig it till he gets to the end of seven earths, and then he will have it tied round his neck till the day of resurrection until men are judged.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ ظَلَمَ شِبْرًا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ كَلَّفَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ يَحْفِرَهُ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ آخِرَ سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ ثُمَّ يُطَوَّقَهُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاس» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 11c Hadith 7
Chapter 13a: One who is in the Sacred State must Abstain from Hunting - Section 1
باب الحرم يجتنب الصيد
Mishkat al-Masabih 2696
As-Sa'b b. Jaththama said that he presented to Allah's Messenger ﷺ a wild ass when he was at al-Abwa’ or Waddan (A village not far from al-Abwa’) and that he rejected it, but when he saw how he looked he said, "I rejected it only because I am in the sacred state." Bukhari and Muslim.
عَن الصعب بن جثامة أَنه أهْدى رَسُول اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِمَارًا وَحْشِيًّا وَهُوَ بِالْأَبْوَاءِ أَوْ بِوَدَّانَ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا رأى مَا فِي وَجْهَهُ قَالَ: «إِنَّا لَمْ نَرُدَّهُ عَلَيْكَ إِلَّا أنَّا حُرُمٌ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 13a Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 2697
Abu Qatada said that he went out with Allah's Messenger ﷺ and stayed behind with some of his companions who were in the sacred state, although he was not. They saw a wild ass before Abu Qatada saw it, and when they saw it they ignored it; but when he saw it he mounted a horse of his and asked them to hand him his whip. When they refused, he took it, chased the wild ass and killed it. Both he and they ate it, but afterwards they repented, so when they caught up on Allah's Messenger ﷺ they asked him about it. He asked if they had any of it with them, and when they told him they had a leg, the Prophet (ﷺ) took it and ate it. Bukhari and Muslim. In a version by both of them it says that when they came to Allah's Messenger ﷺ he asked whether any of them had ordered or suggested to him that he should chase it, and when they replied that they had not, he told them to eat the flesh that remained.
وَعَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَتَخَلَّفَ مَعَ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ وَهُمْ مُحْرِمُونَ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ مُحْرِمٍ فَرَأَوْا حِمَارًا وَحْشِيًّا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرَاهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُ تَرَكُوهُ حَتَّى رَآهُ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَرَكِبَ فَرَسًا لَهُ فَسَأَلَهُمْ أَنْ يُنَاوِلُوهُ سَوْطَهُ فَأَبَوْا فَتَنَاوَلَهُ فَحَمَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَعَقَرَهُ ثُمَّ أَكَلَ فَأَكَلُوا فَنَدِمُوا فَلَمَّا أَدْرَكُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَأَلُوهُ. قَالَ: «هَلْ مَعَكُمْ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ؟» قَالُوا: مَعَنَا رِجْلُهُ فَأَخَذَهَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَأكلهَا وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُمَا: فَلَمَّا أَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَمِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَحْمِلَ عَلَيْهَا؟ أَوْ أَشَارَ إِلَيْهَا؟» قَالُوا: لَا قَالَ: «فَكُلُوا مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ لَحمهَا»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 13a Hadith 2
Mishkat al-Masabih 2698
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “There are five creatures which it is not a sin for anyone to kill in the sacred territory and when in the sacred state
the rat, the crow, the kite, the scorpion and the biting dog." Bukhari and Muslim.وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " خَمْسٌ لَا جُنَاحَ عَلَى من قتلَهُنّ فِي الْحل وَالْإِحْرَامِ: الْفَأْرَةُ وَالْغُرَابُ وَالْحِدَأَةُ وَالْعَقْرَبُ وَالْكَلْبُ الْعَقُورُ "
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 13a Hadith 3
Mishkat al-Masabih 2699
‘A’isha reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “Five noxious creatures may be killed outside or inside the sacred area
the snake, the pied crow, the rat, the biting dog and the kite." Bukhari and Muslim.وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " خَمْسٌ فَوَاسِقُ يُقْتَلْنَ فِي الْحِلِّ وَالْحَرَمِ: الْحَيَّةُ وَالْغُرَابُ الْأَبْقَعُ وَالْفَأْرَةُ وَالْكَلْبُ الْعَقُورُ وَالْحُدَيَّا "
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 13a Hadith 4
Mishkat al-Masabih 2961
Jabir said the Prophet (ﷺ) decreed the right to buy neighbouring property applicable to everything which is not divided, but when boundaries were fixed and separate roads made there was no option. Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَضَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالشُّفْعَةِ فِي كُلِّ مَا لَمْ يُقْسَمْ فَإِذَا وَقَعَتِ الْحُدُودُ وَصُرِفَتِ الطُّرُقُ فَلَا شُفْعَة. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 12a Hadith 5
Mishkat al-Masabih 2962
He said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ decreed the right of option regarding everything which is shared, whether a dwelling or a garden, when it had not been divided. It is not lawful to sell before informing one’s partner who may take it or let it go as he wishes ; but if he sells without informing him, he has the greatest right to it. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالشُّفْعَةِ فِي كُلِّ شَرِكَةٍ لَمْ تُقْسَمْ رَبْعَةٍ أَوْ حَائِطٍ: «لَا يَحِلُّ لَهُ أَن يَبِيع حَتَّى يُؤذن شَرِيكه فَإِن شَاءَ أَخَذَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ تَرَكَ فَإِذَا بَاعَ وَلَمْ يُؤْذِنْهُ فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 12a Hadith 6
Mishkat al-Masabih 2963
Abu Rafi ‘reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “The neighbour has the best claim by reason of his being near.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْجَارُ أَحَقُّ بِسَقَبِهِ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 12a Hadith 7
Mishkat al-Masabih 2964
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “One must not prevent his neighbour from fixing a beam in his wall.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَمْنَعْ جَارٌ جَارَهُ أَنْ يَغْرِزَ خَشَبَةً فِي جِدَاره»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 12a Hadith 8
Mishkat al-Masabih 2965
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “When you disagree about a road its breadth should be made seven cubits.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا اخْتَلَفْتُمْ فِي الطَّرِيقِ جُعِلَ عرضه سَبْعَة أَذْرع» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 12a Hadith 9
Chapter 13b: One who is in the Sacred State must Abstain from Hunting - Section 2
باب الحرم يجتنب الصيد - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 2700
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “The flesh of game is lawful for you when you are wearing the ihram, as long as you do not hunt it or have it hunted on your behalf.” Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi and Nasa’i transmitted it.
عَنْ جَابِرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَحْمُ الصَّيْدِ لَكُمْ فِي الْإِحْرَامِ حَلَالٌ مَا لَمْ تَصِيدُوهُ أَوْ يُصَادُ لَكُمْ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 13b Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 2701
Abu Huraira reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “Locusts are counted along with what is caught in the sea.” (Literally, 'the game of the sea’) Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الْجَرَادُ مِنْ صَيْدِ الْبَحْرِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 13b Hadith 2
Mishkat al-Masabih 2702
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “One who is in the sacred state may kill a dangerous wild beast.” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «يَقْتُلُ الْمُحْرِمُ السَّبُعَ الْعَادِيَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 13b Hadith 3
Mishkat al-Masabih 2703
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu ‘Ammar said he asked Jabir b. 'Abdallah whether the hyena was considered game, and he said it was. He asked whether it might be eaten, and he said it might. He asked whether he had heard that from Allah's Messenger ﷺ, and he said that he had. Tirmidhi, Nasa'i and Shafi'i transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan sahih tradition.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِيِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ: سَأَلت جابرَ بنَ عبدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ الضَّبُعِ أَصَيْدٌ هِيَ؟ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ فَقُلْتُ: أَيُؤْكَلُ؟ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ فَقُلْتُ: سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حديثٌ حسنٌ صَحِيح
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 13b Hadith 4
Mishkat al-Masabih 2704
Jabir said he asked Allah's Messenger ﷺ about the hyena and he replied, “It is game, and if one who is in the sacred state gets (Mirqat, iii, 262 says this may be either by buying it or hunting) it he should give a sheep as atonement.” Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: سَأَلَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الضَّبُعِ؟ قَالَ: «هُوَ صَيْدٌ وَيُجْعَلُ فِيهِ كَبْشًا إِذَا أَصَابَهُ الْمُحْرِمُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه والدارمي
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 13b Hadith 5
Mishkat al-Masabih 2705
Khuzaima b. Jazi said he asked Allah's Messenger ﷺ about eating a hyena, and he replied, “Does anyone eat a hyena ? ” He asked him about eating a wolf, and he replied, “Does any one with any good in him eat a wolf ? ” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying its isnad is not strong.
وَعَن خُزَيمةَ بنَ جَزَيّ قَالَ: سَأَلَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ أَكْلِ الضَّبُعِ. قَالَ: " أَوَ يَأْكُلُ الضَّبُعَ أَحَدٌ؟ . وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ أَكْلِ الذِّئْبِ. قَالَ: «أوَ يَأَكلُ الذِّئْبَ أَحَدٌ فِيهِ خَيْرٌ؟» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: لَيْسَ إِسْنَاده بِالْقَوِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 13b Hadith 6
Mishkat al-Masabih 2966
Sa'id b. Huraith told of hearing Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, “If any of you sells a house or real estate it is right that he should not have a blessing unless he spends what he gets on something similar.” Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
عَن سعيد بن حُرَيْث قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ بَاعَ مِنْكُمْ دَارًا أَوْ عَقَارًا قَمِنٌ أَنْ لَا يُبَارَكُ لَهُ إِلَّا أَنْ يَجْعَلَهُ فِي مِثْلِهِ» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ والدارمي
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 12b Hadith 7
Mishkat al-Masabih 2967
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “The neighbour is most entitled to the right of option and its exercise should be waited for even if he is absent, when the two properties have one road.” Ahmad, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْجَارُ أَحَقُّ بِشُفْعَتِهِ يُنْتَظَرُ لَهَا وَإِنْ كَانَ غَائِبًا إِذَا كَانَ طَرِيقُهُمَا وَاحِدًا» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ. والدارمي
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 12b Hadith 8
Mishkat al-Masabih 2968, 2969
Ibn ‘Abbas reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, "The partner has first right to buy neighbouring property and the option to buy applies to everything.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying it has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abu Mulaika who quoted the Prophet (ﷺ) in mursal form, and it is sounder.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الشَّرِيكُ شَفِيعٌ وَالشُّفْعَةُ فِي كل شَيْء» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ قَالَ: وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُرْسَلًا وَهُوَ أصح
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 12b Hadith 9
Mishkat al-Masabih 2970
‘Abdallah b. Hubaish reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, ‘‘If anyone cuts down a lote tree, Allah will lower his head in hell.” Abu Dawud transmitted it, saying this is an abbreviated tradition meaning that if anyone wrongfully, unjustly and with no benefit to him from it cuts down in a desert a lote tree under which travellers and animals seek shade, Allah will lower his head in hell.
وَعَن عبد الله بن جحش قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ قَطَعَ سِدْرَةً صَوَّبَ اللَّهُ رَأْسَهُ فِي النَّارِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَالَ: هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مُخْتَصَرٌ يَعْنِي: مَنْ قَطَعَ سِدْرَةً فِي فَلَاةٍ يَسْتَظِلُّ بِهَا ابْنُ السَّبِيلِ وَالْبَهَائِمُ غَشْمًا وَظُلْمًا بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ يَكُونُ لَهُ فِيهَا صَوَّبَ الله رَأسه فِي النَّار
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 12b Hadith 10
Chapter 13c: One who is in the Sacred State must Abstain from Hunting - Section 3
باب الحرم يجتنب الصيد - الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 2706
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. ‘Uthman at-Taimi said
When we were with Talha b. Ubaidallah and were in the sacred state, some birds (The word tair may be either singular or plural. Mirqat, iii, 263 remarks that here it is plural ; if not, it must refer to a large bird, as several people seem to have been present) were presented to him while he was asleep, and some of us ate but others refrained. Then when Talha awoke he agreed with those who had eaten, saying, “We ate such along with Allah's Messenger ﷺ.” Muslim transmitted it.عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ قَالَ: كنَّا مَعَ طَلحةَ بنِ عُبيدِ اللَّهِ وَنَحْنُ حُرُمٌ فَأُهْدِيَ لَهُ طَيْرٌ وَطَلْحَةُ رَاقِدٌ فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَكَلَ وَمِنَّا مَنْ تَوَرَّعَ فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ طَلْحَةُ وَافَقَ مَنْ أَكَلَهُ قَالَ: فَأَكَلْنَاهُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 13c Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 2971
‘Uthman b. ‘Affan said that when boundaries have been set up in land there is no option to buy neighbouring property, and that the option does not apply to a well or to male palm-trees. Malik transmitted it.
عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: إِذَا وَقَعَتِ الْحُدُودُ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَلَا شُفْعَةَ فِيهَا. وَلَا شُفْعَةَ فِي بِئْرٍ وَلَا فَحل النّخل. رَوَاهُ مَالك
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 12c Hadith 2
Chapter 14a: Being Detained and Missing the Pilgrimage - Section 1
باب الإحصار وفوت الحج - الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 2707
Ibn ‘Abbas said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ had been detained, so he had his head shaved, had intercourse with his wives, and sacrificed his animals. Then he performed the ’umra the following year. Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَدْ أُحْصِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَحَلَقَ رَأَسَهُ وَجَامَعَ نِسَاءَهُ وَنَحَرَ هَدْيَهُ حَتَّى اعْتَمَرَ عَامًا قَابلا. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 14a Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 2708
‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar said
We went out with Allah's Messenger ﷺ but the infidels of Quraish barred the way to the House, so the Prophet (ﷺ) sacrificed his animals and had his head shaved, and his companions clipped their hair. Bukhari transmitted it.وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَحَالَ كَفَّارُ قُرَيْشٍ دُونَ الْبَيْتِ فَنَحَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَدَايَاهُ وَحَلَقَ وَقَصَّرَ أَصْحَابه. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 14a Hadith 2
Mishkat al-Masabih 2709
Al-Miswar b. Makhrama said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ sacrificed before having his head shaved and ordered his companions to do the same. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَحَرَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَحْلِقَ وَأَمَرَ أَصْحَابَهُ بِذَلِكَ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 14a Hadith 3
Mishkat al-Masabih 2710
Ibn ‘Umar said
Is the sunna of Allah's Messenger ﷺ not enough for you ? If any of you is detained from the pilgrimage he should perform the circumambulation of the House and go between as-Safa, and al-Marwa, then come right out of the sacred state and perform the pilgrimage the following year. He should sacrifice an animal, or fast if he cannot get any. Bukhari transmitted it.وَعَن ابنِ عمَرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: أَلَيْسَ حَسْبُكُمْ سُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ إِنْ حُبِسَ أَحَدُكُمْ عَنِ الْحَجِّ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ حَلَّ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ حَتَّى يَحُجَّ عَامًا قَابِلًا فَيَهْدِيَ أَوْ يَصُومَ إِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ هَديا. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 14a Hadith 4
Mishkat al-Masabih 2711
‘A’isha said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ went in to visit Duba'a daughter of az-Zubair and said to her, “Perhaps you intended to perform the pilgrimage ?” She replied, “I swear by Allah that I am suffering from pain,” so he said, “Perform the pilgrimage, but make a proviso saying, ‘O Allah, the place where I take off the ihram will be where Thou restrainest me’.” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ. قَالَتْ: دَخَلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى ضُبَاعَةَ بِنْتِ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَالَ لَهَا: «لَعَلَّكِ أَرَدْتِ الْحَجَّ؟» قَالَتْ: وَاللَّهِ مَا أَجِدُنِي إِلَّا وَجِعَةً. فَقَالَ لَهَا: " حُجِّي وَاشْتَرِطِي وَقُولِي: اللَّهُمَّ مَحِلِّي حَيْثُ حبستني "
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 14a Hadith 5
Mishkat al-Masabih 2972
‘ Abdallah b. Umar said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ handed over to the Jews of Khaibar the palm-trees and the land of Khaibar on condition that they should employ what belonged to them in working on them and that he should have half the produce. Muslim transmitted it. In Bukhari's version, it says that Allah's Messenger ﷺ gave Khaibar to the Jews to work and cultivate, in return for which they would get half of what it produced.
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَفَعَ إِلَى يَهُودِ خَيْبَرَ نَخْلَ خَيْبَرَ وَأَرْضَهَا عَلَى أَنْ يَعْتَمِلُوهَا مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَلِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَطْرُ ثَمَرِهَا. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ الْبُخَارِيِّ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَعْطَى خَيْبَرَ الْيَهُودَ أَنْ يَعْمَلُوهَا ويزرعوها وَلَهُم شطر مَا يخرج مِنْهَا
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 13a Hadith 6
Mishkat al-Masabih 2973
He said
We used to employ people to till land for a share of its produce* and see no harm in it till Rafi' b. Khadij asserted that the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade it, so we abandoned it on that account. Muslim transmitted it. * Mukhabir. From this comes the verbal noun mukhabara. See p. 607.وَعنهُ قَالَ: كُنَّا نخبر وَلَا نَرَى بِذَلِكَ بَأْسًا حَتَّى زَعَمَ رَافِعُ ابْن خَدِيجٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى عَنْهَا فَتَرَكْنَاهَا مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 13a Hadith 7
Mishkat al-Masabih 2974
Hanzala b. Qais quoted Rafi‘ b. Khadij to the effect that his two paternal uncles told him they used to let out land in the time of the Prophet (ﷺ) for what grew by the streamlets, or for something the owner of the land set aside, but the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade them to do that. He asked Rafi’ how the matter would stand if payment were made in dirhams and dinars and he replied that there would be no harm in that. It seemed that what was prohibited was such as people versed in what is allowed and what is prohibited would not permit if they looked into it, because of the risk involved*. * The objection to such an agreement is that one cannot guarantee beforehand what a particular piece of land will produce. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خديج قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عَمَّايَ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يُكْرُونَ الْأَرْضَ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمَا يَنْبُتُ عَلَى الْأَرْبَعَاءِ أَوْ شَيْءٍ يَسْتَثْنِيهِ صَاحِبُ الْأَرْضِ فَنَهَانَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ لِرَافِعٍ: فَكَيْفَ هِيَ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ وَالدَّنَانِيرِ؟ فَقَالَ: لَيْسَ بِهَا بَأْسٌ وَكَأَنَّ الَّذِي نُهِيَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ مَا لَوْ نَظَرَ فِيهِ ذَوُو الْفَهْمِ بِالْحَلَالِ وَالْحَرَامِ لَمْ يُجِيزُوهُ لِمَا فِيهِ مِنَ الْمُخَاطَرَةِ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 13a Hadith 8
Mishkat al-Masabih 2975
Rafi‘ b. Khadij said
We had most agricultural land in Medina, and a man would let out his land on condition that he should have what was produced in one portion and the man to whom it was let out should have what was produced in another; but sometimes one portion produced a crop while the other did not, so the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade them to do that. (Bukhari and Muslim.)وَعَن رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ قَالَ: كُنَّا أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ حَقْلًا وَكَانَ أَحَدُنَا يُكْرِي أَرْضَهُ فَيَقُولُ: هَذِهِ الْقِطْعَةُ لِي وَهَذِهِ لَكَ فَرُبَّمَا أَخْرَجَتْ ذِهِ وَلَمْ تُخْرِجْ ذِهِ فَنَهَاهُمُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 13a Hadith 9
Mishkat al-Masabih 2976
‘Amr said that he expressed a wish to Ta’us that he would abandon the practice of employing people on land in return for part of the pro-duce, for people asserted that the Prophet (ﷺ) had forbidden it. He replied to ‘Amr that he was just giving them something and helping them, adding that the most learned of the people, meaning Ibn ‘Abbas, had informed him that the Prophet (ﷺ) did not forbid it, but said, “It is better for one of you to lend to his brother than to take a prescribed sum from him." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن عَمْرو قَالَ: قلت لطاووس: لَوْ تُرِكَتِ الْمُخَابَرَةُ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى عَنْهُ قَالَ: أَيْ عَمْرٌو إِنِّي أُعْطِيهِمْ وَأُعِينُهُمْ وَإِنَّ أَعْلَمَهُمْ أَخْبَرَنِي يَعْنِي ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمْ ينْه عَنهُ وَلَكِن قَالَ: «أَلا يَمْنَحْ أَحَدُكُمْ أَخَاهُ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ عَلَيْهِ خَرْجًا مَعْلُومًا»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 13a Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2977
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone has land he should cultivate it, or lend it to his brother; but if he refuses he should retain his land.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ أَرْضٌ فَلْيَزْرَعْهَا أَوْ لِيَمْنَحْهَا أَخَاهُ فَإِنْ أَبَى فَلْيُمْسِكْ أرضه»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 13a Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 2978
Abu Umama on seeing a ploughshare and some agricultural instruments told that he had heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say, “This will not enter any people’s house without Allah causing ignominy to enter it*.” Bukhari transmitted it. *This tradition says that agriculture is a less noble occupation than jihad.
وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ وَرَأَى سِكَّةً وَشَيْئًا مِنْ آلَةِ الْحَرْثِ فَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَا يَدْخُلُ هَذَا بَيْتَ قوم إِلَّا أدخلهُ الذل» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 13a Hadith 12
Chapter 14b: Being Detained and Missing the Pilgrimage - Section 2
باب الإحصار وفوت الحج
Mishkat al-Masabih 2712
Ibn ‘Abbas said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ commanded his companions to substitute sacrificial animals at the ’umra of Fulfilment (‘Umra al-qada' The one performed in the year after the treaty made at al-Hudaibiya) for those they had sacrificed in the year of al-Hudaibiya. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَمَرَ أَصْحَابَهُ أَنْ يُبَدِّلُوا الْهَدْيَ الَّذِي نَحَرُوا عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي عُمْرَةِ الْقَضَاءِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَفِيهِ قِصَّةٌ وَفِي سَنَدِهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 14b Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 2713
Al-Hajjaj b. ‘Amr al-Ansari reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “If anyone breaks a leg or becomes lame he has come out of the sacred state and must perform the pilgrimage the following year.” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Nasa’i, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it, and Abu Dawud added in another version “or becomes ill.” Tirmidhi said this is a hasan tradition, but in al-Masabih it is called weak.
وَعَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْأَنْصَارِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «من كُسِرَ أَوْ عَرِجَ فَقَدْ حَلَّ وَعَلَيْهِ الْحَجُّ من قَابل» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دواد وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَزَادَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى: «أَوْ مَرِضَ» . وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيث حسن. وَفِي المصابيح: ضَعِيف
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 14b Hadith 2
Mishkat al-Masabih 2714
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Ya'mur ad-Dili told that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say, “The pilgrimage is ‘Arafa. He who gets to ‘Arafa on the night of Jam' (This would suggest that one is credited with taking part in the halt at ‘Arafa if he gets there at any time before dawn on the night when the pilgrims are at al-Muzdalifa) before dawn has attained the pilgrimage. The days at Mina are three, but if anyone hurries over matters in two days he is guilty of no sin, and if anyone is late he is guilty of no sin.” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Nasa'i, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan sahih tradition.
وَعَن عبدِ الرَّحمنِ بنِ يَعمُرَ الدَّيْلي قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «الْحَجُّ عَرَفَةُ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ عَرَفَةَ لَيْلَةَ جَمْعٍ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الْحَجَّ أيَّامُ مِنىً ثلاثةَ أيَّامٍ فَمَنْ تَعَجَّلَ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ فَلَا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ وَمَنْ تَأَخَّرَ فَلَا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ هَذَا الْبَابُ خَالٍ عَنِ الْفَصْلِ الثَّالِثِ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 14b Hadith 3
Mishkat al-Masabih 2979
Rafi‘ b. Khadij reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “If anyone sows in other people’s land without their permission he has no right to any of the crop, but he may have what it cost him.” Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a gharib tradition.
عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ زَرَعَ فِي أَرْضِ قَوْمٍ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِهِمْ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ مِنَ الزَّرْعِ شَيْءٌ وَلَهُ نَفَقَتُهُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 13b Hadith 4
Chapter 15a: The Sacred Territory of Mecca. May God most high guard it - Section 1
باب حرم مكة حرسها الله تعالى - الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 2715, 2716
Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying on the day of the conquest of Mecca, “There is no hijra, but only jihad and intention ; and when you are called to battle, go forth.’’ He also said on the day of the conquest of Mecca, “Allah made this town sacred on the day He created the heavens and the earth, so it is sacred by the sacredness conferred on it by Allah till the day of resurrection. Fighting in it has not been lawful to anyone before me and it has been made lawful for me only during one hour on one day, so it is sacred by the sacredness conferred on it by Allah till the day of resurrection. Its thorns are not to be cut, its game is not to be molested, things dropped are to be picked up only by one who publicly announces it, and its fresh herbage is not to be cut.” Ibn ‘Abbas made the suggestion, “Except the rush, messenger of Allah, for it is useful for their blacksmiths and for their houses.” He then said, “Except the rush.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) A version by Abu Huraira has, “Its trees are not to be lopped, and only one who announces it may pick up anything which falls in it.”
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ: «لَا هِجرةَ وَلَكِنْ جِهَادٌ وَنِيَّةٌ وَإِذَا اسْتُنْفِرْتُمْ فَانْفِرُوا» . وَقَالَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ: «إِنَّ هَذَا الْبَلَدَ حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ بِحُرْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يحِلَّ القتالُ فيهِ لأحدٍ قبْلي وَلم يحِلَّ لِي إِلَّا سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ بِحُرْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ لَا يُعْضَدُ شَوْكُهُ وَلَا يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهُ وَلَا يَلْتَقِطُ لُقَطَتُهُ إِلَّا مَنْ عَرَّفَهَا وَلَا يُخْتَلَى خَلَاهَا» . فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلَّا الْإِذْخِرَ فَإِنَّهُ لِقَيْنِهِمْ وَلِبُيُوتِهِمْ؟ فَقَالَ: «إِلَّا الْإِذْخِرَ» وَفِي رِوَايَة لأبي هريرةَ: «لَا يُعضدُ شجرُها وَلَا يلتَقطُ ساقطتَها إِلاَّ مُنشِدٌ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 15a Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 2717
Jabir said he heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, “It is not allowable for any of you to carry weapons in Mecca.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَا يَحِلُّ لِأَحَدِكُمْ أَنْ يَحْمِلَ بمكةَ السِّلَاح» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 15a Hadith 2
Mishkat al-Masabih 2718
Anas said that the Prophet (ﷺ) entered , Mecca on the day of the Conquest with a helmet on his head, and when he pulled it off a man came to him and said, “Ibn Khatal (He was a renegade Muslim) is hanging on to the curtains of the Ka'ba.” He replied, “Kill him.” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ وَعَلَى رَأْسِهِ الْمِغْفَرُ فَلَمَّا نَزَعَهُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ وَقَالَ: إِنَّ ابْنَ خَطَلٍ مُتَعَلِّقٌ بِأَسْتَارِ الْكَعْبَةِ. فَقَالَ: «اقتله»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 15a Hadith 3
Mishkat al-Masabih 2719
Jabir said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ entered on the day of the Conquest of Mecca wearing a black turban, but not wearing the ihram. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَخَلَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ وَعَلَيْهِ عمامةٌ سوْداءُ بِغَيْر إِحْرَام. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 15a Hadith 4
Mishkat al-Masabih 2720
‘A'isha reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “An army will set out to attack the Ka'ba, but in an extensive desert the first and last of them will be swallowed up.” She asked how the first and last of them would be swallowed up when among them there would be markets and people who were not of their number, to which he replied, “The first and last of them will be swallowed up, then they will be resurrected in a state agreeing with their intentions.” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَغْزُو جَيْشٌ الْكَعْبَةَ فَإِذَا كَانُوا بِبَيْدَاءَ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ يُخْسَفُ بِأَوَّلِهِمْ وَآخِرِهِمْ» . قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ يُخْسَفُ بِأَوَّلِهِمْ وَآخِرِهِمْ وَفِيهِمْ أسواقُهم وَمن لَيْسَ مِنْهُم؟ قَالَ: «يخسف وَآخِرِهِمْ ثُمَّ يُبْعَثُونَ عَلَى نِيَّاتِهِمْ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 15a Hadith 5
Mishkat al-Masabih 2721
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “An Abyssinian with short legs will destroy the Ka'ba.” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «يُخَرِّبُ الْكَعْبَة ذُو السويقتين من الْحَبَشَة»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 15a Hadith 6
Mishkat al-Masabih 2722
Ibn ‘Abbas reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, ‘ I seem to see him black and hen-toed pulling it down stone by stone.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «كَأَنِّي بِهِ أَسْوَدَ أَفْحَجَ يقْلعُها حجَراً حجَراً» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 15a Hadith 7
Mishkat al-Masabih 2981
‘Abdallah b. Mughaffal told that Thabit b. ad-Dahhak asserted that Allah's Messenger ﷺ forbade employing people on land for a share of the produce and ordered that they should be employed for a wage, saying there was no harm in it. Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ قَالَ: زَعَمَ ثَابِتُ بْنُ الضَّحَّاكِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى عَنِ الْمُزَارَعَةِ وَأَمَرَ بِالْمُؤَاجَرَةِ وَقَالَ: «لَا بَأْسَ بِهَا» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 14a Hadith 8
Mishkat al-Masabih 2982
Ibn ‘Abbas said the Prophet (ﷺ) had himself cupped and gave the cupper his pay; and he poured medicine into his nose. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ احْتَجَمَ فَأَعْطَى الْحَجَّامَ أجره واستعط
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 14a Hadith 9
Mishkat al-Masabih 2983
Abu Huraira reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “Allah has not sent a prophet who did not work as a shepherd.” His companions asked whether this was also true of him and he replied, “Yes, I used to be a shepherd for the people of Mecca for a payment of some qirats.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ نَبِيًّا إِلَّا رَعَى الْغَنَمَ» . فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُهُ: وَأَنْتَ؟ فَقَالَ: «نَعَمْ كُنْتُ أَرْعَى عَلَى قَرَارِيطَ لِأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 14a Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2984
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying that Allah most high has said, “There are three whose adversary I shall be on the day of resurrection
a man who gave a promise in my name then acted faithlessly; a man who sold a free man and enjoyed the price he received for him; and a man who hired a servant and, after receiving full service from him, did not give him his wages.” Bukhari transmitted it.وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: ثَلَاثَةٌ أَنَا خَصْمُهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ: رَجُلٌ أَعْطَى بِي ثُمَّ غَدَرَ وَرَجُلٌ بَاعَ حُرًّا فَأَكَلَ ثَمَنَهُ وَرَجُلٌ اسْتَأْجَرَ أَجِيرًا فَاسْتَوْفَى مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُعْطِهِ أَجْرَهُ ". رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 14a Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 2985
Ibn 'Abbas said some of the Prophet's companions passed a watering-place where there was one who had been stung by a scorpion or bitten by a snake. One of the inhabitants of the watering-place accosted them and asked whether anyone among them could apply a charm, for at the watering-place there was a man who had been stung by a scorpion or bitten by a snake. One of them went and recited Fatihat al-Kitab in return for some sheep, and he was cured; but when he brought the sheep to his companions they disapproved of that saying, “You have taken payment for Allah’s Book.” When they came to Medina and told Allah's Messenger ﷺ that he had taken payment for Allah's Book, he replied, “The most worthy thing for which you have taken payment is Allah’s Book." Bukhari transmitted it. In a version he said, “You have done right. Divide them and give me a share along with you."
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّ نَفَرًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَرُّوا بِمَاءٍ فبهم لَدِيغٌ أَوْ سَلِيمٌ فَعَرَضَ لَهُمْ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَاءِ فَقَالَ: هَلْ فِيكُمْ مِنْ رَاقٍ؟ إِن فِي المَاء لَدِيغًا أَوْ سَلِيمًا فَانْطَلَقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ فَقَرَأَ بِفَاتِحَة الْكتاب على شَاءَ فبرئ فَجَاءَ بِالشَّاءِ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَكَرِهُوا ذَلِكَ وَقَالُوا: أَخَذْتَ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ أَجْرًا حَتَّى قَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخَذَ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ أَجْرًا. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ أَحَقَّ مَا أَخَذْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «أَصَبْتُمُ اقْسِمُوا وَاضْرِبُوا لِي مَعَكُمْ سَهْمًا»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 14a Hadith 12
Chapter 15b: The Sacred Territory of Mecca. May God most high guard it - Section 2
باب حرم مكة حرسها الله تعالى - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 2723
Ya'la b. Umayya reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Storing up food to sell it at a high price in the sacred territory is a profanation of its sanctity.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَن يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «احْتِكَارُ الطَّعَامِ فِي الْحَرَمِ إِلْحَادٌ فِيهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 15b Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 2724
Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying to Mecca, “What a fine town you are, and how dear you are to me! Were it not that my people expelled me from you, I would live nowhere else.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan sahih tradition whose isnad is gharlb.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِمَكَّةَ: «مَا أَطْيَبَكِ مِنْ بَلَدٍ وَأَحَبَّكِ إِلَيَّ وَلَوْلَا أَنَّ قَوْمِي أَخْرَجُونِي مِنْكِ مَا سَكَنْتُ غَيْرَكِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيب إِسْنَادًا
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 15b Hadith 2
Mishkat al-Masabih 2725
'Abdallah b. ‘Adi b. Hamra’ said he saw Allah's Messenger ﷺ standing at al-Hazwara (Taj al-'Arus gives two statements about this place, one saying it was a place at the gate of the wheat sellers, the other saying it was the market of Mecca which was later incorporated in the mosque when it was enlarged) and saying, “I swear by Allah that you are the best part of Allah’s earth and the part dearest to Him. Had I not been expelled from you I would not have gone out.” Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَمْرَاءَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَاقِفًا عَلَى الْحَزْوَرَةِ فَقَالَ: «وَاللَّهِ إِنَّكِ لَخَيْرُ أَرْضِ اللَّهِ وَأَحَبُّ اللَّهِ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَلَوْلَا أَنِّي أُخْرِجْتُ مِنْكِ مَا خرجْتُ» . رَوَاهُ الترمذيُّ وَابْن مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 15b Hadith 3
Mishkat al-Masabih 2986
Kharija b. as-Salt quoted his paternal uncle as saying
We came to a clan of the Arabs after leaving Allah's Messenger ﷺ and they said, “We have been told that you have brought what is good from this man. Have you any medicine, or a charm, for we have a lunatic in chains?" When we replied that we had, they brought a lunatic in chains and I recited Fatihat al-Kitab over him three days morning and evening, collecting my saliva and then spitting it out, and he seemed as if he were set free from a bond. They gave me some payment, but I refused to accept it till I had asked the Prophet. When I did so he said, “Accept it*, for by my life, some accept it for a worthless charm, but you have done so for a genuine one." Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it. * Literally "eat”.عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ عَنْ عَمِّهِ قَالَ: أَقْبَلْنَا مِنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى حَيٍّ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ فَقَالُوا: إِنَّا أُنْبِئْنَا أَنَّكُمْ قَدْ جِئْتُمْ مِنْ عِنْدِ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ بِخَيْرٍ فَهَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ مِنْ دَوَاءٍ أَوْ رُقْيَةٍ؟ فَإِنَّ عِنْدَنَا مَعْتُوهًا فِي الْقُيُود فَقُلْنَا: نعم فجاؤوا بِمَعْتُوهٍ فِي الْقُيُودِ فَقَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ غُدْوَةً وَعَشِيَّةً أَجْمَعُ بُزَاقِي ثُمَّ أَتْفُلُ قَالَ: فَكَأَنَّمَا أُنْشِطَ مِنْ عِقَالٍ فَأَعْطَوْنِي جُعْلًا فَقُلْتُ: لَا حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «كُلْ فَلَعَمْرِي لَمَنْ أَكَلَ بِرُقْيَةِ بَاطِلٍ لَقَدْ أَكَلْتَ بِرُقْيَةِ حَقٍّ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 14b Hadith 4
Mishkat al-Masabih 2987
‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Give the hireling his wages before his sweat dries." Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «أعْطوا الْأَجِيرَ أَجْرَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَجِفَّ عَرَقُهُ» . رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 14b Hadith 5
Mishkat al-Masabih 2988
Al-Husain b. ‘Ali reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “The beggar has a right, even if he comes on a horse*." *This tradition means that one must not accuse a beggar of making false pretenses of being in need, even when circumstances suggest that that is so. Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it. In al-Masabih it is given in mursal form.
وَعَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «لِلسَّائِلِ حَقٌّ وَإِنْ جَاءَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَفِي المصابيح: مُرْسل
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 14b Hadith 6
Chapter 15c: The Sacred Territory of Mecca. May God most high guard it - Section 3
باب حرم مكة حرسها الله تعالى - الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 2726
Abu Shuraih al-‘Adawi told that he said to ‘Amr b. Sa‘id when he was sending troops to Mecca (The reference is to an expedition against 'Abdallah b. az-Zubair)
Let me tell you something, commander, which Allah's Messenger ﷺ said on the day following the Conquest. My ears heard it, my heart has retained it, and my eyes saw him when he spoke it. After praising and extolling Allah he said, “Allah, not men, has made Mecca sacred, so it is not allowable for a man who believes in Allah and in the last day to shed blood in it, or lop a tree in it. If anyone seeks licence to do so on the ground that Allah's Messenger ﷺ fought in it, tell him that Allah has given permission to His messenger but not to you. He gave him permission only during one hour on one day, and its sacredness has been restored to it like what it was yesterday. Let him who is present convey the information to him who is absent." Abu Shuraih was asked what ‘Amr had replied, and said he had replied, “I am better informed of that than you, Abu Shuraih.' The sacred territory does not give refuge to one who is disobedient, or one who flies when he has shed blood, or one who flies because of a fault (kharba).” (The word is used of a vice) Bukhari and Muslim. In Bukhari’s work kharba is said to mean a crime.عَن أبي شُريَحٍ العَدوِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَهُوَ يَبْعَثُ الْبُعُوثَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ: ائْذَنْ لِي أَيُّهَا الْأَمِيرُ أُحَدِّثْكَ قَوْلًا قَامَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الغدَ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْفَتْحِ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَايَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي وَأَبْصَرَتْهُ عَيْنَايَ حِينَ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ: حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: " إِنَّ مَكَّةَ حَرَّمَهَا اللَّهُ وَلَمْ يُحَرِّمْهَا النَّاسُ فَلَا يَحِلُّ لِامْرِئٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ أَنْ يَسْفِكَ بِهَا دَمًا وَلَا يَعْضِدَ بِهَا شَجَرَةً فَإِنْ أَحَدٌ تَرَخَّصَ بِقِتَالِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيهَا فَقُولُوا لَهُ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَذِنَ لرَسُوله وَلم يَأْذَن لِرَسُولِهِ وَلَمْ يَأْذَنْ لَكُمْ وَإِنَّمَا أُذِنَ لِي فِيهَا سَاعَة نَهَارٍ وَقَدْ عَادَتْ حُرْمَتُهَا الْيَوْمَ كَحُرْمَتِهَا بِالْأَمْسِ وَلْيُبْلِغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ ". فَقِيلَ لِأَبِي شُرَيْحٍ: مَا قَالُ لَكَ عَمْرٌو؟ قَالَ: قَالَ: أَنَا أَعْلَمُ بِذَلِكَ مِنْكَ يَا أَبَا شُرَيْحٍ أَنَّ الْحَرَمَ لَا يُعِيذُ عَاصِيًا وَلَا فَارًّا بِدَمٍ وَلَا فَارًّا بِخَرْبَةٍ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي الْبُخَارِيِّ: الْخَرْبَةُ: الْجِنَايَة
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 15c Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 2727
‘Ayyash b. Abu Rabi'a al-Makhzumi reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “This people will continue to prosper as long as they give this sacredness due respect, but when they squander that they will perish.” Ibn Majah transmitted it. Chapter 16a
وَعَن عيَّاشِ بنِ أبي ربيعةَ المَخْزُومِي قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَزَالُ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةُ بِخَيْرٍ مَا عَظَّمُوا هَذِهِ الْحُرْمَةَ حَقَّ تَعْظِيمِهَا فَإِذَا ضَيَّعُوا ذلكَ هلَكُوا» . رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 15c Hadith 2
Mishkat al-Masabih 2989
‘Utba b. al-Mundhir said that once when they were with Allah's Messenger ﷺ he recited Ta’ Sin Mim (Al-Qur’an 28. The passage about Moses hiring himself is verses 26 to 28) till he came to the story of Moses and said, “Moses hired himself for eight or ten years in return for preserving his chastity and receiving his food." Ahmad and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
عَنْ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ الْمُنْذِرِ قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَرَأَ: (طسم) حَتَّى بَلَّغَ قِصَّةَ مُوسَى قَالَ: «إِنَّ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ آجَرَ نَفْسَهُ ثَمَانِ سِنِينَ أَوْ عَشْرًا عَلَى عِفَّةِ فَرْجِهِ وَطَعَامِ بَطْنِهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَابْن مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 14c Hadith 3
Mishkat al-Masabih 2990
‘Ubada b. as-Samit told that he said, “Messenger of Allah, one of those whom I have been teaching the Book and the Qur’an has presented me with a bow, and as it cannot be reckoned property may I shoot with it in Allah's path?" He replied, “If you want to have a necklace of fire put on you, accept it." Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَجُلٌ أَهْدَى إِلَيَّ قَوْسًا مِمَّنْ كُنْتُ أُعَلِّمُهُ الْكِتَابَ وَالْقُرْآنَ وَلَيْسَتْ بِمَالٍ فَأَرْمِي عَلَيْهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «إِنْ كُنْتَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ تُطَوَّقَ طَوْقًا مِنْ نَارٍ فَاقْبَلْهَا» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 14c Hadith 4
Chapter 16a: The Sacred Territory of Medina. May God most high protect it - Section 1
باب حرم المدينة حرسها الله تعالى - الفصل الأول
Mishkat al-Masabih 2728
‘Ali said
We wrote down nothing on the authority of Allah's Messenger ﷺ but the Qur’an and what this document contains. He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Medina is sacred from ‘Air to Thaur, ( This phrase has been much discussed. ‘Air is known as a hill at Medina and Thaur at Mecca. Because of the difficulty some have suggested that Uhud should be read instead of Thaur, but others feel that that is unjustifiable.) so if anyone produces an innovation in it, or gives protection to an innovator, the curse of Allah, the angels, and all men will rest upon him, and no repentance or ransom (Lane in his Lexicon gives a variety of meanings for this phrase, la yuqbal minhu sarf wald 'adl. The one used above seems the most suitable here) will be accepted from him. The protection granted by Muslims is one and must be respected by the humblest of them, so if anyone breaks a covenant made by a Muslim the curse of Allah, the angels, and all men will rest upon him and no repentance or ransom will be accepted from him. If anyone gives the rights of inheritance to people without the permission of his masters, (This is explained in relation to a slave who has been set free, for the rights of inheritance still belong to his master who set him free. Cf. Book 12, ch. 6, third tradition) the curse of Allah, the angels, and all men will rest upon him, and no repentance or ransom will be accepted from him.’’ Bukhari and Muslim. A version given by both of them says, “ If anyone makes a false claim to paternity or to being a client, the curse of Allah, the angels and all men will rest upon him, and no repentance or ransom will be accepted from him.”عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: مَا كَتَبْنَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَّا الْقُرْآنَ وَمَا فِي هَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «الْمَدِينَةُ حَرَامٌ مَا بَيْنَ عَيْرٍ إِلَى ثَوْرٍ فمنْ أحدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ ذمَّةُ المسلمينَ واحدةٌ يَسْعَى بِهَا أَدْنَاهُمْ فَمَنْ أَخْفَرَ مُسْلِمًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ وَمَنْ وَالَى قَوْمًا بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ مَوَالِيهِ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عدل» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُمَا: «مَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ أَوْ تَوَلَّى غَيْرَ مَوَالِيهِ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صرف وَلَا عدل»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16a Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 2729
Sa‘d reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “I declare sacred the territory between the two lava plains of Medina, so that its large thorn trees may not be cut down, or its game killed.” He also said, “Medina is best for them if they only knew. No one leaves it through dislike of it without Allah putting in it someone better than he in place of him, and no one will remain there in spite of its hardship and distress without my being an intercessor (or witness) on his behalf on the day of resurrection." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سَعْدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنِّي أُحَرِّمُ مَا بَيْنَ لَابَتَيِ الْمَدِينَةِ: أَنْ يُقْطَعَ عِضَاهُهَا أَوْ يُقْتَلَ صَيْدُهَا " وَقَالَ: «الْمَدِينَةُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يعلَمونَ لَا يَدَعُهَا أَحَدٌ رَغْبَةً عَنْهَا إِلَّا أَبْدَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهَا مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ وَلَا يَثْبُتُ أَحَدٌ عَلَى لَأْوَائِهَا وَجَهْدِهَا إِلَّا كُنْتُ لَهُ شَفِيعًا أَو شَهِيدا يَوْم الْقِيَامَة» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16a Hadith 2
Mishkat al-Masabih 2730
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, "No one from among my people will endure the hardship and rigour of Medina without my being an intercessor on his behalf on the day of resurrection." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يَصْبِرُ عَلَى لَأْوَاءِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَشِدَّتِهَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي إِلَّا كُنْتُ لَهُ شَفِيعًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16a Hadith 3
Mishkat al-Masabih 2731
He told that when the people saw the first fruits they brought them to the Prophet, and when he received them he said, "O Allah, bless us in our fruits; bless us in our city; bless us in our sa‘; and bless us in our mudd. O Allah, Abraham was Thy servant, friend and prophet, and I am Thy servant and prophet. He made supplication to Thee on behalf of Mecca, and I make on behalf of Medina the same supplication as he made on behalf of Mecca and as much again." He would then call to him the youngest child and give him those fruits. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّاسُ إِذَا رَأَوْا أَوَّلَ الثَّمَرَةِ جَاءُوا بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا أَخَذَهُ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي ثَمَرِنَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مُدِّنَا اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَبْدُكَ وَخَلِيلُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ وَإِنِّي عَبْدُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ وَإِنَّهُ دَعَاكَ لِمَكَّةَ وَأَنَا أدعوكَ للمدينةِ بمثلِ مَا دعَاكَ لمكةَ ومِثْلِهِ مَعَهُ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَدْعُو أَصْغَرَ وَلِيدٍ لَهُ فيعطيهِ ذَلِك الثَّمر. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16a Hadith 4
Mishkat al-Masabih 2732
Abu Sa'id reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, "Abraham declared Mecca sacred and made it a sacred area, and I declare Medina to be sacred throughout the area between its two mountain paths, so that no blood may be shed in it, weapons may not be carried in it for fighting, and leaves may not be beaten off trees in it except for fodder." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ فَجَعَلَهَا حَرَامًا وَإِنِّي حَرَّمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ حَرَامًا مَا بَيْنَ مَأْزِمَيْهَا أَنْ لَا يُهْرَاقَ فِيهَا دَمٌ وَلَا يُحْمَلَ فِيهَا سلاحٌ لقتالٍ وَلَا تُخبَطَ فِيهَا شجرةٌ إِلَّا لعلف» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16a Hadith 5
Mishkat al-Masabih 2733
‘Amir b. Sa'd said that Sa‘d rode to his castle in al-'Aqiq and found a salve cutting down trees, or beating off their leaves, so he took what was on him. When Sa'd returned, the slave’s people came to him and asked him to return to their servant or to them what he had taken from their servant, but he replied, "Allah forbid that I should return anything which Allah's Messenger ﷺ has given me as spoil;" and he refused to return it to them. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ: أَنَّ سَعْدًا رَكِبَ إِلَى قَصْرِهِ بِالْعَقِيقِ فَوَجَدَ عَبْدًا يَقْطَعُ شَجَرًا أَوْ يَخْبِطُهُ فَسَلَبَهُ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ سَعْدٌ جَاءَهُ أَهْلُ الْعَبْدِ فَكَلَّمُوهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ عَلَى غُلَامِهِمْ أَوْ عَلَيْهِمْ مَا أَخَذَ مِنْ غُلَامِهِمْ فَقَالَ: مَعَاذَ اللَّهِ أَنْ أَرُدَّ شَيْئًا نَفَّلَنِيهِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَبِي أَنْ يرد عَلَيْهِم. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16a Hadith 6
Mishkat al-Masabih 2734
‘A'isha said
When Allah's Messenger ﷺ came to Medina Abu Bakr and Bilal were prostrated with fever and when I went to Allah's Messenger ﷺ and told him he said, "O Allah, make Medina as dear to us as Mecca, or more so, make it healthy, bless us in its sa' and its mudd, and transfer its fever and put it in al-Juhfa." Bukhari and Muslim.وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَدِينَةَ وُعِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَبِلَالٌ فَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ حَبِّبْ إِلَيْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ كَحُبِّنَا مَكَّةَ أَوْ أَشَدَّ وَصَحِّحْهَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صاعها ومدها وانقل حماها فاجعلها بِالْجُحْفَةِ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16a Hadith 7
Mishkat al-Masabih 2735
'Abdallah b. ‘Umar told of the vision the Prophet (ﷺ) had about Medina. He said, “I saw a black woman with dishevelled hair go out of Medina and settle at Mahya'a, and interpreted it as meaning that the pestilence of Medina had been transferred to Mahya'a, which is al-Juhfa.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فِي رُؤْيَا النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ: " رَأَيْتُ امْرَأَةً سَوْدَاءَ ثَائِرَةَ الرَّأْسِ خَرَجَتْ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ مَهْيَعَةَ فَتَأَوَّلْتُهَا: أَنَّ وَبَاءَ الْمَدِينَةِ نُقِلَ إِلَى مَهْيَعَةَ وَهِيَ الْجُحْفَةُ ". رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16a Hadith 8
Mishkat al-Masabih 2736
Sufyan b. Abu Zuhair told of hearing Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, "The Yemen will be conquered and- people will come driving their camels gently, removing their families and those who are under their authority, but Medina would be best for them if they only knew. Syria will be conquered and people will come driving their camels gently, removing their families and those who are under their authority, but Medina would be best for them if they only knew. ‘Iraq will be conquered and people will come driving their camels gently, removing their families and those who are under their authority, but Medina would be best for them if they only knew.” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ أَبِي زُهَيْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «يُفْتَحُ الْيَمَنُ فَيَأْتِي قومٌ يبُسُّونَ فيَتَحمَّلونَ بأهليهم وَمن أطاعهم وَالْمَدِينَةُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ وَيُفْتَحُ الشَّامُ فَيَأْتِي قَوْمٌ يَبُسُّونَ فَيَتَحَمَّلُونَ بِأَهْلِيهِمْ وَمَنْ أَطَاعَهُمْ وَالْمَدِينَةُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ وَيُفْتَحُ الْعِرَاقُ فَيَأْتِي قَوْمٌ يَبُسُّونَ فَيَتَحَمَّلُونَ بِأَهْلِيهِمْ وَمَنْ أَطَاعَهُمْ وَالْمَدِينَةُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يعلمُونَ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16a Hadith 9
Mishkat al-Masabih 2737
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, " I have been commanded to go to a town which will devour all towns. People call it Yathrib, but it is Medina. It drives away people as the bellows drives away the impurity of iron.” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أُمِرْتُ بِقَرْيَةٍ تَأْكُلُ الْقُرَى. يَقُولُونَ: يَثْرِبَ وَهِيَ الْمَدِينَةُ تَنْفِي النَّاسَ كَمَا يَنْفِي الْكِيرُ خَبَثَ الْحَدِيدِ "
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16a Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 2738
Jabir b. Samura told that he heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, “Allah called Medina Taba.”( Taj al-'Arus says the objection to the name Yathrib was owing to the fact that the root from which this name comes has the meaning of corruption. Therefore Taba, which comes from a root meaning to be good, sweet, or pure, was considered better. Other forms which have been used are Taiba, al-Mutayyaba (or al-Mutayyiba)) Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ الله سمى الْمَدِينَة طابة» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16a Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 2739
Jabir b. ‘Abdallah told of a desert Arab who had sworn allegiance to Allah's Messenger ﷺ, but who, when he suffered from a bout of fever in Medina, came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "Cancel my oath of allegiance, Muhammad;” but Allah's Messenger ﷺ refused. He came again with the same request and again he refused. He came once more with the same request, and when he again refused, the desert Arab went off. Allah's Messenger ﷺ then said, "Medina is like bellows which drives away its impurity and purifies what is good in it.” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ: أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا بَايَعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَصَابَ الْأَعْرَابِيَّ وَعَكٌ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَأَتَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَقِلْنِي بَيْعَتِي فَأَبَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ فَقَالَ: أَقِلْنِي بَيْعَتِي فَأَبَى ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ فَقَالَ: أَقِلْنِي بَيْعَتِي فَأَبَى فَخَرَجَ الْأَعْرَابِيُّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّمَا الْمَدِينَةُ كَالْكِيرِ تَنْفِي خبثها وتنصع طيبها»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16a Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 2740
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “The last hour will not come before Medina drives away its wicked people as the bellows drives away the impurity of iron." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَنْفِيَ الْمَدِينَةُ شِرَارَهَا كَمَا يَنْفِي الْكِيرُ خَبَثَ الْحَدِيد» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16a Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 2741
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “There are angels on the mountain roads of Medina, so neither plague nor the dajjal can enter it.” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «عَلَى أَنْقَابِ الْمَدِينَةِ مَلَائِكَةٌ لَا يَدْخُلُهَا الطَّاعُونُ وَلَا الدَّجَّالُ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16a Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 2742
Anas reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “There is no town on which the dajjal will not tread, with the exception of Mecca and Medina. There is none of its mountain paths which does not have angels in it drawn up in rows and guarding it. He will then go down to the marshy land, and Medina will put its people into commotion three times; then every infidel and hypocrite will go out to him.” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَيْسَ مِنْ بلدٍ إِلا سَيَطَؤهُ الدَّجَّالُ إِلَّا مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةَ لَيْسَ نَقْبٌ مِنْ أَنِقَابِهَا إِلَّا عَلَيْهِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ صَافِّينَ يَحْرُسُونَهَا فَيَنْزِلُ السَّبِخَةَ فَتَرْجُفُ الْمَدِينَةُ بِأَهْلِهَا ثَلَاثَ رَجَفَاتٍ فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِ كُلُّ كَافِرٍ وَمُنَافِقٍ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16a Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 2743
Sa'd reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “No one will act deceitfully towards the inhabitants of Medina without being dissolved as salt is dissolved in water.” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ سَعْدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَكِيدُ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا انْمَاعَ كَمَا يَنْمَاعُ الْملح فِي المَاء»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16a Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 2744
Anas said that when the Prophet (ﷺ) returned from a journey and looked at the walls of Medina he made his camel hasten, and if he was on a horse (Dabba. This word is used for either a horse or a mule, and although it is feminine it is used for either male or female) he urged it on through love of Medina. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ فَنَظَرَ إِلى جُدُراتِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَوْضَعَ رَاحِلَتَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ عَلَى دَابَّةٍ حركها من حبها. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16a Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 2745
He told of the Prophet (ﷺ) coming in sight of Uhud and saying, “This is a mountain which loves us and which we love. O Allah, Abraham declared Mecca sacred, and I declare the land between its (Medina's) two lava plains to be sacred.” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَلَعَ لَهُ أُحُدٌ فَقَالَ: «هَذَا جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ وَإِنِّي أحرم مَا بَين لابتيها»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16a Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 2746
Sahl b. Sa'd reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Uhud is a mountain which loves us and which we love.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أُحُدٌ جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا ونحبُّه» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16a Hadith 19
Mishkat al-Masabih 2991
‘A’isha reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “He who develops land which has no owner has the best right to it.” ‘Urwa said that ‘Umar gave decision accordingly during his caliphate. Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ عَمَرَ أَرْضًا لَيْسَتْ لِأَحَدٍ فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ» . قَالَ عُرْوَةُ: قَضَى بِهِ عُمَرُ فِي خِلَافَتِهِ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 15a Hadith 20
Mishkat al-Masabih 2992
Ibn ‘Abbas said that as-Sa‘b b. Jath’thama told of hearing Allah's Messenger ﷺ say, “There is no preserve except what belongs to Allah and His Messenger.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّ الصَّعْبَ بْنَ جَثَّامَةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَا حِمَى إِلَّا لِلَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 15a Hadith 21
Mishkat al-Masabih 2993
‘Urwa said az-Zubair had a dispute with one of the Ansar about streamlets in the lava plain, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Water your ground, Zubair, then let the water run to your neighbour.” The Ansari said, “It is because he is your cousin.” Thereupon his face changed colour and he said, “Water your ground, Zubair, then keep back the water till it returns to the embankment, and afterwards let it run to your neighbour.” So the Prophet (ﷺ) paid regard to az-Zubair’s right by the clear decision when the Ansari made him angry and he had given them advice which would have made matters easy for both of them. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عُرْوَةَ قَالَ: خَاصَمَ الزُّبَيْرُ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فِي شِرَاجٍ مِنَ الْحَرَّةِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اسْقِ يَا زُبَيْرُ ثُمَّ أَرْسِلِ الْمَاءَ إِلَى جَارِكَ» . فَقَالَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ: أَنْ كَانَ ابْنَ عَمَّتِكَ؟ فَتَلَوَّنَ وَجْهُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «اسْقِ يَا زُبَيْرُ ثُمَّ احْبِسِ الْمَاءَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الْجَدْرِ ثُمَّ أَرْسِلِ الْمَاءَ إِلَى جَارِكَ» فَاسْتَوْعَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلزُّبَيْرِ حَقَّهُ فِي صَرِيحِ الْحُكْمِ حِينَ أحفظه الْأنْصَارِيّ وَكَانَ أَشَارَ عَلَيْهِمَا بِأَمْرٍ لَهُمَا فِيهِ سَعَةٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 15a Hadith 22
Mishkat al-Masabih 2994
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Do not withhold excess water to prevent thereby extra herbage growing.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تمنعوا فضل المَاء لتمنعوا بِهِ فضل الْكلأ»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 15a Hadith 23
Mishkat al-Masabih 2995
He reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “There are three to whom Allah will not speak and at whom He will not look on the day of resurrection
a man who swears falsely about some merchandise that he has previously received a larger offer than he has now been given; a man who swears a false oath after the afternoon prayer to deprive thereby a Muslim of his property; and a man who withholds excess water. Allah will say, ‘Today I am withholding from you my grace*as you withheld excess water which was not produced by the efforts of your hands’." (Bukhari and Muslim.) *The word for grace (fadl) is the same as the word for excess.وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " ثَلَاثَةٌ لَا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ رَجُلٌ حَلَفَ عَلَى سِلْعَةٍ لَقَدْ أُعْطِيَ بِهَا أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا أُعْطِيَ وَهُوَ كَاذِبٌ وَرَجُلٌ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ كَاذِبَةٍ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ لِيَقْتَطِعَ بِهَا مَالَ رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ وَرَجُلٌ مَنَعَ فَضْلَ مَاءٍ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ: الْيَوْمَ أَمْنَعُكَ فَضْلِي كَمَا مَنَعْتَ فَضْلَ مَاء لم تعْمل يداك «
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 15a Hadith 24
Chapter 16b: The Sacred Territory of Medina. May God most high protect it - Section 2
باب حرم المدينة حرسها الله تعالى - الفصل الثاني
Mishkat al-Masabih 2747
Sulaiman b. Abu ‘Abdallah said he saw Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas seize a man who was hunting in the sacred territory of Medina which Allah's Messenger ﷺ had declared to be sacred and take away his clothes from him. His patrons came to him and spoke to him about it, but he replied, “Allah’s messenger declared this sacred territory to be sacred, saying that if anyone caught someone hunting in it he should take from him what he had, so I will not return to you a provision which Allah's Messenger ﷺ has given me; but if you wish I shall pay you its value.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ أَخَذَ رَجُلًا يَصِيدُ فِي حَرَمِ الْمَدِينَةِ الَّذِي حَرَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَلَبَهُ ثِيَابَهُ فَجَاءَهُ مَوَالِيهِ فَكَلَّمُوهُ فِيهِ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَرَّمَ هَذَا الْحَرَمَ وَقَالَ: «مَنْ أَخَذَ أَحَدًا يَصِيدُ فِيهِ فَلْيَسْلُبْهُ» . فَلَا أَرُدُّ عَلَيْكُمْ طُعْمَةً أَطْعَمَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَكِنْ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ دفعتُ إِليكم ثمنَه. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16b Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 2748
Salih, a client of Sa'd, said that Sa'd found some of the slaves of Medina cutting down some of the trees of Medina and took away their equipment. He then said, i.e. to their owners, that he had heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ prohibiting the cutting of any of the trees of Medina and saying, “If anyone cuts any of them, what is taken from him goes to the one who seizes him." Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ صَالِحٍ مَوْلًى لِسَعْدٍ أَنَّ سَعْدًا وَجَدَ عَبِيدًا مِنْ عَبِيدِ الْمَدِينَةِ يَقْطَعُونَ مِنْ شَجَرِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَأَخَذَ مَتَاعَهُمْ وَقَالَ يَعْنِي لِمَوَالِيهِمْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ينْهَى أَنْ يُقْطَعَ مِنْ شَجَرِ الْمَدِينَةِ شَيْءٌ وَقَالَ: «مَنْ قَطَعَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَلِمَنْ أَخَذَهُ سَلَبُهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16b Hadith 2
Mishkat al-Masabih 2749
Az-Zubair reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “The game and large thorn trees of Wajj are sacred being declared a sacred belonging of Allah." Abu Dawud transmitted it. Muhyi as-Sunna said Wajj was mentioned by some as being in the neighbourhood of at-Ta’if. (There is another sentence here which cannot easily be fitted in with the translation. It says that al-Khattabi used annahu in place of annaha. In the preceding phrase annaha is used with reference to Wajj. The point of the extra sentence is that al-Khattabi used the masculine pronominal suffix in place of the feminine)
وَعَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ صَيْدَ وَجٍّ وَعِضَاهَهُ حِرْمٌ مُحَرَّمٌ لِلَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَالَ مُحْيِي السُّنَّةِ: «وَجٌّ» ذَكَرُوا أَنَّهَا مِنْ نَاحِيَةِ الطَّائِف وَقَالَ الْخطابِيّ: «إِنَّه» بدل «إِنَّهَا»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16b Hadith 3
Mishkat al-Masabih 2750
Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “Let him who can die in Medina, for I shall intercede for those who die in it." Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it, the latter saying this is a hasan sahih tradition whose isnad is gharib.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ أَنْ يَمُوت بالمدية فليمت لَهَا فَإِنِّي أَشْفَعُ لِمَنْ يَمُوتُ بِهَا» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيح غَرِيب إِسْنَادًا
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16b Hadith 4
Mishkat al-Masabih 2751
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger ﷺ as saying, “The last of the towns of Islam to become a ruin will be Medina," Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «آخِرُ قَرْيَةٍ مِنْ قُرَى الْإِسْلَامِ خَرَابًا الْمَدِينَةُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16b Hadith 5
Mishkat al-Masabih 2752
Jarir b. ‘Abdallah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “Allah revealed to me that whichever of these three I settled in, it would be the abode of my emigration
Medina, al-Bahrain, (In eastern Arabia, on the Persian Gulf)* or Qinnasrin."(In Syria) Tirmidhi transmitted it.وَعَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَوْحَى إِلَيَّ: أَيَّ هَؤُلَاءِ الثَّلَاثَةِ نَزَلْتَ فَهِيَ دَارُ هِجْرَتِكَ الْمَدِينَةِ أَوِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ أَوْ قِنَّسْرِينَ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16b Hadith 6
Mishkat al-Masabih 2996
Al-Hasan said that Samura reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “If anyone puts a wall round land*, it belongs to him.” Abu Dawud transmitted it. * Mirqat, iii, 369 says the reference is to barren land.
عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَمُرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ أَحَاطَ حَائِطًا عَلَى الْأَرْضِ فَهُوَ لَهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 15b Hadith 7
Mishkat al-Masabih 2997
Asma' daughter of Abu Bakr said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ assigned some palm-trees to az-Zubair. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَقْطَعَ لِلزُّبَيْرِ نخيلا. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 15b Hadith 8
Mishkat al-Masabih 2998
Ibn ‘Umar said that the Prophet (ﷺ) assigned to az-Zubair the land his horse could cover at a run. He made his horse run, and when it stopped he threw his whip. He then said, “Give it to him up to the spot his whip has reached.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَقْطَعَ لِلزُّبَيْرِ حُضْرَ فَرَسِهِ فَأَجْرَى فَرَسَهَ حَتَّى قَامَ ثُمَّ رَمَى بِسَوْطِهِ فَقَالَ: «أَعْطُوهُ مِنْ حَيْثُ بَلَغَ السَّوْطُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 15b Hadith 9
Mishkat al-Masabih 2999
‘Alqama b. Wa’il reported his father as saying that the Prophet (ﷺ) assigned him land in Hadramaut, sending Mu'awiya with him and telling him to give it to him. Tirmidhi and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَقْطَعَهُ أَرْضًا بِحَضْرَمَوْتَ قَالَ: فَأَرْسَلَ مَعِي مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالَ: «أَعْطِهَا إِيَّاه» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ والدارمي
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 15b Hadith 10
Chapter 16c: The Sacred Territory of Medina. May God most high protect it - Section 3
باب حرم المدينة حرسها الله تعالى - الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 2753
Abu Bakra reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, ‘‘The terror of the antichrist will not enter Medina. That day it will have seven gates with two angels at each gate." Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يَدْخُلُ الْمَدِينَةَ رُعْبُ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ لَهَا يَوْمَئِذٍ سَبْعَةُ أَبْوَابٍ عَلَى كُلِّ بَابٍ مَلَكَانِ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16c Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 2754
Anas reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, “O Allah, put in Medina twice as much blessing as Thou hast put in Mecca." Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ ضِعفَي مَا جعلت بِمَكَّة من الْبركَة»
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16c Hadith 2
Mishkat al-Masabih 2755, 2756
A man of the family of al-Khattab reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying, "He who purposely comes to visit me will be under my protection on the day of resurrection; he who lives in Medina and endures its difficulty will have me as a witness and intercessor on the day of resurrection; and he who dies in one of the two sacred territories will be raised by Allah on the day of resurrection among those who will be safe." Ibn ‘Umar traced the following back to the Prophet, "He who performs the pilgrimage and visits my grave after my death will be like him who visited me in my lifetime." Baihaqi transmitted the two traditions in Shu’ab al-iman.
وَعَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ آلِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ زَارَنِي مُتَعَمِّدًا كَانَ فِي جِوَارِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ سَكَنَ الْمَدِينَةَ وَصَبَرَ عَلَى بَلَائِهَا كُنْتُ لَهُ شَهِيدًا وَشَفِيعًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ مَاتَ فِي أَحَدِ الْحَرَمَيْنِ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْآمِنِينَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَة» وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ مَرْفُوعًا: «مَنْ حَجَّ فَزَارَ قَبْرِي بَعْدَ مَوْتِي كَانَ كَمَنْ زَارَنِي فِي حَياتِي» . رَوَاهُمَا الْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16c Hadith 3
Mishkat al-Masabih 2757
Yahya b. Sa'id said that Allah's Messenger ﷺ was sitting when a grave was being dug in Medina. A man looked down into the grave and said, "What a bad-resting-place for a believer!" Allah's Messenger ﷺ thereupon retorted, "What a bad thing you have said!" and the man replied, "I did not mean that; I meant that being killed in Allah’s path [is more excellent]." Allah's Messenger ﷺ said, "Nothing compares with being killed in Allah’s path. There is no other region in the earth in which I would prefer my grave to be," saying it three times. Malik transmitted it in mursal form.
لإرساله وَعَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ جَالِسًا وَقَبْرٌ يُحْفَرُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَاطَّلَعَ رَجُلٌ فِي الْقَبْرِ فَقَالَ: بِئْسَ مَضْجَعِ الْمُؤْمِنِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بئس مَا قُلْتَ» قَالَ الرَّجُلُ إِنِّي لَمْ أُرِدْ هَذَا إِنَّمَا أَرَدْتُ الْقَتْلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا مِثْلَ الْقَتْلِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا عَلَى الْأَرْضِ بُقْعَةٌ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَبْرِي بِهَا مِنْهَا» ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ. رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ مُرْسَلًا
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16c Hadith 4
Mishkat al-Masabih 2758
Ibn ‘Abbas told that ‘Umar b. al-Khattab said he had heard Allah's Messenger ﷺ say when he was in the wadi of al-‘Aqiq, "A visitant from my Lord came to me last night, telling me to pray in this blessed wadi and [consider its Reward equivalent to that for] an ’umra incorporated in a hajja.” A version has, "and [consider its reward equivalent to that for] an ’umra and a hajja” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ بِوَادِي الْعَقِيقِ يَقُولُ: أَتَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ آتٍ مِنْ رَبِّي فَقَالَ: صَلِّ فِي هَذَا الْوَادِي الْمُبَارَكِ وَقُلْ: عُمْرَةٌ فِي حَجَّةٍ ". وَفِي رِوَايَة: «قل عُمرةٌ وحِجّةٌ» . رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 10 Chapter 16c Hadith 5
Chapter 13c: Tending palm-trees and Tilling land in return for some of the Produce - Section 3
باب المساقاة والمزارعة - الفصل الثالث
Mishkat al-Masabih 2980
Qais b. Muslim told that Abu Ja'far said there was not a family of the Emigrants who did not cultivate ground for a third and a quarter of the produce, and ‘Ali, Sa‘d b. Malik, ‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud, ‘Umar b. ‘Abd al-Aziz, al-Qasim, ‘Urwa, the family of Abu Bakr, the family of ‘Umar, the family of ‘Ali, and Ibn Sirin made contracts for part of the produce in return for working land. ‘Abd ar-Rahman b. al- Aswad said that he partnered 'Abd ar-Rahman b. Yazid in cultivation, and ‘Umar employed people on condition that if he provided the seed he should have half the crop, and if they provided the seed they should have such and such. Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ: مَا بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَهْلُ بَيْتِ هِجْرَةٍ إِلَّا يَزْرَعُونَ عَلَى الثُّلُثِ وَالرُّبُعِ وَزَارَعَ عَلِيٌّ وَسَعْدُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ وَعُمَرُ ابْن عبد الْعَزِيز وَالقَاسِم وَعُرْوَة وَآل أبي بَكْرٍ وَآلُ عُمَرَ وَآلُ عَلِيٍّ وَابْنُ سِيرِينَ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْأَسْوَدِ: كُنْتُ أُشَارِكُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ فِي الزَّرْعِ وَعَامَلَ عُمَرُ النَّاسَ عَلَى: إِنْ جَاءَ عُمَرُ بِالْبَذْرِ من عِنْده فَلهُ الشّطْر. وَإِن جاؤوا بالبذر فَلهم كَذَا. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
In-book reference: Mishkat al-Masabih Book 11 Chapter 13c Hadith 1
